The Missionary Review of the World — June 1937

JUNE,1937

Rural America Number Challenge of the Rural Community Mark A. Dawber The Forgotten Man of the Back Road Ann Mitchell Neglected Fields in Rural America William R. King Farm Tenants and Sharecroppers Chas. M. McConnell Twenty"Five Years Ago and Now Ross J. Griffeth Keeping the Fountains Clean Henry W. McLaughlin Case Workers in Rural Areas Hilda L. Ives As a Farmer's Wife Sees It Nina B. Hewitt A Rural Pastor's Job Mark Rich One Solution-The Larger Parish Ellsworth M. Smith Cooperation in a Rural Community Edward D. Hamner A Church of the Countryside Coe Hayne Ministry of a Rural Colporter John C. Killian Importance of Pioneer Sunday Schools John M. Somerndike 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

MEETING OF SUMMER CONFERENCES AND .The

THE REVIEW SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS A weekly religious newspaper in The annual meeting of The Mission- Council of Women for Home Mis- its lo6th year of continuous pubary Review Publishing Company was sions and Affiliated with the lication under the same name. held at 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, Committee on Women's Work, on February 18, 1937. A financial re- Foreign Missions Conference It is conservative and evangelport for the calendar year, 1936, was ical, gets its news by telegraph presented by the Treasurer, Mr. Wal- June 19-26-Lake Geneva, Wis. Mrs. and keeps abreast of the times. ter McDougall, showing a deficit of T. A. Freeman, 427 Greenwood $1,394.88. The representative of the Blvd.; Evanston, Ill. It goes into every state of the Evangelical Press, Rev. David Fant, Union, the District of Columbia, stated that the renewal of subscrip- June 20-26-Boulder, Colo. President, and U. S. possessions. tions to THE REVIEW are over 80%, Mrs. Henry F. Hoffman, 741 Adams an unusually high proportion. The St., Denver, Colo. It goes to Asia and Africa, South Secretary, Mr. Delavan L. Pierson, America, Canada and New Zealand reported that the special numbers on June 21-27-Winona Lake, Ind. Miss and into twelve countries of Euthe American Negro and Missions in Minnie Rumsey, N. Mayflower Road, rope. Africa, published during the year had Lake Forest, Ill.. had a very gratifying sale and that Subscription Price, • • $2.50 special numbers on Rural America and June 26-July 3-Eagles Mere, Pa. Ministerial Rate, • $2.00 Moslem lands are planned for the Miss Muriel C. Post, 907 Lindlay coming year. Ave., Logan, Philadelphia, Pa~ 50c. extra—Canadian postage $1.00 extra—foreign postage The following members of the July 7-15-Northfield, Mass. Miss Board of Directors were elected to Amy O. Welcher, 796 Prospect Ave., THE PRESBYTERIAN succeed themselves: Hartford, Conn. 1217 Market: St:reet:, Philadelphia, Pa. Robert E. Speer, President; A. L. July 10-17 – Mountain Lake Park, Warnshuis, Vice-President; Walter Md. Chairman, Mrs. J. M. Knight, . . ceeded to his father's title in 1913 and McDougall, Treasurer; Delavan L. 207 Roane St., Charleston, W. Va. Pierson, Secretary; Wm. 1. Chamber- was president of the Friends of Arlain, D. J. Fant, Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, July 17-24-Mt. Hermon, Calif. Mrs. menia Society. Wm. B. Lipphard, Eric M. North, N. J. Forsberg, 1144 Eddy ~t., San Samuel M. Zwemer, Samuel M. Cavert. Francisco, Calif. …

A special committee was appointed, July 19-23 – Bethesda, Ohio. Miss Rev. Charles L. Goodell, D.D., Secwith Dr. John McDowell as chairman, Mary I. Scott, 310 Tomlinson St., retary Emeritus of the Commission to consider and report on the subject Moundsville, W. Va. on Evangelism of the Federal Council of the future of THE REVIEW. of Churches of Christ in America, August 15-22 – Chautauqua, N. Y. died on April 27 in New York City at Respectfully submitted, Chairman, Miss B. Louise W ood- the age of 82. Dr. Goodell was widely DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary. ford, Candor, N. Y. After August known as an evangelist of the air and 1, Chautauqua, N. Y. gave his Sabbath Reveries every Sun- Dates to Remember day morning for eight years. He was August 19-25 – Kerrville, T e x a s. a highly honored minister of the June 3-8 – T r i e n n i a 1 Convention, Chairman, Mrs. T. M. Cunning- Methodist Episcopal Church and World's W. C. T. U., Washington, ham, 618 West Sydamore, Denton, served several successful pastorates D. C. Texas. in New England and New York. He was born in Dudley, Mass., July 31, June 21-25 – Council on Christian Obituary Notes 1854, the son of Warren Goodell. He Evangelism for Our Day. East was graduated from Boston Univer- Northfield, Mass. w. J. W. Roome, the well-known sity in 1877 and came to New York State in 1896. Dr. Goodell was the June 23-30 – Alliance of Reformed African traveler, died in Tangier, author of m4ny devotional books and Churches Throughout the World Morocco, on March 31, in the 72d year Holding the Presbyterian System. of his age. Mr. Roome was for 30 served a nation.-..wi.d.. e p…arish. Montreal, Canada. years an architect in Belfast, Ireland, but retired at the age of 50 to devote Dr. Adolph Deissmann, well-known June 25-28-Conference of Missionary his remaining years to missionary Christian theologian of Germany, died Workers and the Annual Meeting service. He was secretary of the in Berlin on April 5 at seventy years of the National Fellowship of In- British and Foreign Bible Society for of age. He was born in Langenscheid dian Workers. University of Wis- East and Central Africa for 12 years in 1886 and after occupying chairs in consin College of Agriculture. Mad- and during that time crossed the con- several universities became Professor ison, Wis. tinent 13 times by various routes, of New Testament Theology in 1908 traveling more than one hundred thou- and was retired by government order July 5-16-New Jersey Summer sand miles, largely on foot or bicycle. in 1935 after he had signed a protest School of Christian Work, Blairs- He visited many parts of Africa never to Reichsbishop Mueller's policies and town, N. J. Write to the Mission- before visited by a white man, and interference with the Church. Dur- ary Education Movement, 150 Fifth made an ethnographic survey of many ing the World War, Dr. Deissmann Ave., New York. parts of the continent locating about sent some stirring messages to Amer- 3,000 tribal units. Accounts of his ica declaring that "the gangerous July 8-13 – International Christian journeys and impressions received ulcer of hate which poisons interna- Endeavor Convention, Grand Rap- were printed in a number of Yolumes, tional relations must be burned out." ids, Mich. including "Through Central Africa He was the author of several well- for the Bible," "Through the Land of known books, including one in Eng- July 11-16 – Anniversary, First Con- Nyanza," and "Tefaro Tales from lish on "The Religion of Jesus and ference of American Methodism. Africa." In recent years, Mr. Roome the Faith of Paul." Old St. George's Church. Phila- was chairman of the Unevangelized delphia. Fields Mission. He is survived by his (Concluded on ad c01Jer.) July 12-26 – World Conference on wife whom he ..m. a.r..rie..d. last January. Life and Work. Oxford, England. Lord Radstock, well known in mis- July 14-17-Nat.ional Council of Fed- sionary and evangelistic circles, died erated Church Women. Lake Ge- at Mayfield, Wooston, Hampshire, neva, Wis. England, on April 2 at 77 years of age. Grandville George Waldegrave, August 3-18 – World Conference on the eldest son of the third Lord Rad- Faith and Order. Edinburgh, Scot- stock, was born on September 1, 1859. land. He was graduated from Cambridge University and was associated in evan- Sept. 28-30 – Annual Interdenomina- gelistic work with his cousins, Rev. tional Missionary Institute, Wom- Sir Montagu Beaucham, M.P., and an's Interdenominational Union of Sir J. E. Kynaston Studd. He suc- Philadelphia and Vicinity. First Baptist Church, Philadelphia.

"The April REVIEW is a good num-

THE MISSIONARY ber all through. The REVIEW looks REVIEW OF THE WORLD well, reads well and is better than DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor ever." DR. A. E. ARMSTRONG, VOL. LX JUNE,1937 No.6 Secretary of the Board of For- Publication and Business Office– Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. eign Missi01l8, The United Editorial and Executive Office– Church of Canada. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Entered as second-class matter at *** Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Personal Items Act of March 3, 1879. The Rev. Kenneth W. Moore, of When the good work 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Trenton, N. J., has been elected Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Treasurer of the Board of Foreign calls you East … sail Published monthly, except August. Missions of the Presbyterian Church, All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1937. U. S. A., to take the place of Mr. p&O British agents – Marshall, Morgan Russell Carter who retired on May 1, and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, having reached the age limit. Mr. This year marks a full century of P & 0 London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, Carter has given 27 years to unselfish service to the lands beyond Suez! 10 shillings a year. and effective service. Mr. Moore is a Whenever you are called to the other Princeton Universityand Theological side of the world, choose this tradi- MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- Seminary graduate. He has been in tional route. Cross to England by LISHING CO., INC. the Statistical and Publication De- Cunard White Star •.. and there partment of the John A. Roebling's embark in a great liner of the P & 0 BOARD OF DIRECTORS Sons Company, and President of the and British India fleets, led by the ROBERT E. SPEER, President Kenneth W. Moore Company in the new 22,5oo-ton Strathnaver, Strath- A. L. WARNSHUIS, Vice-Pre8ident field of pUblicity. aird and Strathmore. Regular service WALTER MCDOUGALL, Trea8urer to Egypt, Sudan, Persian Gulf, India, DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary *** Burma, Ceylon, Straits Settlements, China, Japan, Australia, East and SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT The Rev. Paul Braisted, recently a South Africa, Mauritius. Low rates. missionary of the American Baptist WILLIAM I. CluMBBlILAIN Foreign Mission Society in India and Convenient through bookings can be arranged D. J. FANT Burma, has been elected the new sec- by your local travel agent or any office of retary of the Student Volunteer MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD Movement. Mr. Braisfed married CUNARD WHITE STAR LINE Miss Ruth Wilder, daughter of Dr. WM. B. LIPPHARD Robert P. Wilder, and went to India GENERAL AGENTS ten years ago. For the past two ERIC M. NORTH years he has been teacher of Bible at 25 Broadway and638 Fifth Ave., NewYork SAMUEL M. ZWEMER Mt. Hermon School for Young Men. Both in India and America he has had Editorial Chat close contacts with students and is deeply evangelistic and missionary- We take pleasure in presenting our minded. special "Home Mission Study Number" on Christ and Rural America. *** It is an exceedingly rich and important theme. The changes in recent Dr. John R. Mott has recently reyears call for a fresh study of the turned from a six months visit to In- dia and the Near East. He addressed needs and opportunities in neglected the sixth biennial meeting of the Near areas. East Christian Council at Alexandria, Egypt, March 10-17. This council is The subject is so vast and so varied a coordinating agency for thirty-seven that we have not been able to cover missions working in nineteen countries all in one issue of THE REVIEW. Other in the Near East, extending from articles will appear in July and later, Morocco to Iran. including: *** The Murdock Trail, by Alvin E. Magary. Archie T. L. Tsen, President of the Board of Missions of the (Chi- Some Interesting Rural Churches, nese) Chung Hwa Sheng Kung Hwei, by W. H. Thompson. will visit the United States this sum- mer. Mr. Tsen retired from business Student Volunteer Service in Maine, several years ago to devote himself by Louis C. Harnish. entirely to volunteer work for mis- sions. Woman's Work in a C 0 u n try Church, by Mrs. James D. Wyker. *** Frederick Oberlin and His Rural W. E. Doughty, formerly a secre- Parish. tary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, and later an official of the Problems of the Rural Church in Near East Foundation, has received Canada, J. R. Watt, and others. from King George II of Greece the Order of the Redeemer in recognition Pastors and mission study class of his twenty-five years of service to the Greek people. leaders will be wise to order their copies early, before the edition is ex- *** hausted. Dr. C. T. Wang, the new Chinese *** ambassador to the United States, was formerly secretary of the Y. M. C. A. Also, will you call the attention of in China and later was the Secretary friends to THE REVIEW. Speak of it of State under the Nanking Governto your pastor and in missionary ment. meetings. Here are some comments recently received: [273 ] "For several months I have been getting your magazine from our college library and reading it with great enthusiasm and deriving much inspira- tion. I find that I can hardly get along without subscribing and having the copies to keep and enjoy by re-reading." GRACE ROBINS.

Birmingham, Ala.

FAITH OF GENERALISSIMO CHIANG KAI-SHEK

An address of the Generalissimo, sent to the Central Conference of Eastern Asia of the Methodist Episcopal Church in session at Wesley Church, Nanking, Good Frida.y Evening, Miarch 26, 1937. Read in Chinese and in English translation to the Conference by Col. J. L. Huang, Director of the New Life Movement.

I have now been a Christian for nearly ten years and during that time I have been a constant reader of the Bible. Never before has this sacred Book been so interesting to me as during my two weeks' captivity in Sian. This unfortunate affair took place all of a sudden and I found myself placed under detention without having a single earthly belonging. From my captors.I asked but one thing, a copy of the Bible. In my solitude I had ample time for reading and meditation. The greatness and the love of Christ burst upon me with new inspiration, increasing my strength to struggle against evil, to overcome temptation and to uphold righteousness.

I am, indeed, grateful for all my fellow-Christians who continually offered prayers on my behalf. I was deeply conscious of a strong spiritual support for which I extend my hearty thanks to all Christians, and to which, before you all today, I testify that the name of God may be glorified.

The many virtues of Christ I cannot possibly enumerate. Today, being Good Friday, I merely wish to explain some of the lessons I have derived from the trials of Christ. His utterances from the Cross are our spiritual inheritance. Entreating forgiveness for His enemies, He cried: "Father, forgive them for they know not what they do." Truly great is the love of Christ! In all my meditations I found these thoughts returning and providing me with rich spiritual sustenance.

To illustrate, I am going to recount some of my experiences in Sian. Before I went to Shansi on my second trip I was alreaqy conscious of perverted thoughts and unusual activities in the army there. I had previously received reports of intrigues and revolutionary rumblings that were threatening to undermine the unity of the State. My immediate associates tried to persuade me to abandon the journey, but I replied: "Now that our country is unified and the foundations of the State established, the commander-in-chief of the armies has responsibilities for direction and enlightenment from which he dare not withdraw. Furthermore, I have dedicated my soul and body to the service of the State, and there can never be any considerations of my personal safety.

According to the record of the New Testament, when Christ entered Jerusalem for the last time, He plainly knew that danger was ahead, but triumphantly, on an ass, rode into the city without anguish, without fears. What greatness! What courage! In comparison, how unimportant my hfe must be. So why should I hesitate?

My fondness for my troops has always been as great as the love between brothers and this love drew me into the heart of the rebellion. Such disregard of duty in the face of danger caused deep concern to the government, worried the people and, for this, numerous prayers were offered by Christian friends. In the mldst of it all my understanding increased and my love mUltiplied.

Following my detention my captors presented me with terms and demands, with tempting words of kindnesses, with threats of violence and torture and with a public trial by the "People's Front." On every hand I was beset by danger out I had no thought of yieldmg to pressure. My faith in Christ increased. In this strange predicament I distinctly recalled the forty days and mghts Christ passed in the wilderness withstanding temptation, His prayers in the Garden of Gethsemane, and the indignities heaped upon Him at His trial. The prayers he offered for His enemles upon the cross were ever in my thoughts. I naturally remembered the prayers offered by Dr. Sun Yat-sen during the imprisonment in London. These scenes passed vividly before me again and again like so many pictures. My strength was redoubled to resist the recalcitrants and with the spirit of Christ on the Cross I was preparing to make the final sacrifice at the trial of the so-called "People's l<'ront." Having determined upon this course of action, 1 was comforted and at rest.

Following the settlement of the Sian affair, the rebels knowing their unwise and treasonable actions, were naturally afraid. Remembering that Christ enjoined us to forgive those who sin against us until seventy times seven, and upon their repentance, I felt that they should be allowed to start life anew! At the same time I was greatly humbled that my own faith had not been of such quality as to influence my followers and to restrain them.

Ever since training the cadets and launching the expedition, 1 have repeated to my followers these two principles: (1) On detecting the slightest selfishness on my part, or discovering plans contrary to the interest of the country and the people, anyone may accuse me of guilt and put me to death; (2) Should my words and actions betray lack of truth and good faith, or indicate departure from the revolution¥y cause and principles, any of my subordinates may take me for an enemy and put me to death. I honestly believe that these two sayings were prompted by sincerity and grew out of my religious faith. They are in line with the spirit of Christ, and the forbearance and magnanimity of Dr. Sun Yat-sen.

The life of Christ reveals a long record of affliction and constant persecution. His spirit of forbearance, His love and His benevolence shine through it all. No more valuable lesson has yet come to me out of my Christian experiences.

Dr. Sun Yat-sen was a Christian, and the greatest thing he received from Christ was love-love for the emancipation of the weaker races, and for the welfare of the oppressed people. This spirit remains with us and reaches to the skies. I am an ardent follower of the revolution, and although my faith in Dr. Sun at the outset did not appear to have any religious significance, it was similar to a religious faith. For this reason I have become a follower of Dr. Sun and his revolution based on San Min ·Chu 1 (The Three Principles of the People).

Today, I find that I have taken a further step and have become a follower of Jesus Christ. This makes me realize more fully that the success of the revolution depends upon men of faith and that men of character, because of their faith, cannot sacrifice their principles for personal safety under circumstances of difficulty and crisis. In other words, a man's life may be sacrificed, his person held in bondage, but his faith and spirit can never be restrained. This is due to confidence brought about by faith. On this Good Friday these reflections are ours. For such is the importance of faith in the revolution, and in religion.

[274 ]

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 6 JUNE, 1937 Topics of the Times RURAL AMERICA FOR CHRIST ers and dairymen, and small town tradespeople, but the mountaineers, the miners, the lumbermen, Those who make the greatest noise often receive and the ranchmen. The races include not only the most attention, but this does not prove that descendents of the Pilgrims, Dutch and other importance is in proportion to commotion. Mark early settlers, but more recent immigrants from Twain used to tell of the Mississippi stern-wheel Italy, Greece, Poland, Russia and other European steamer with a very loud whistle; steam was so countries; also Negroes, Indians, Mexicans and low that every time the whistle blew the steamer's Orientals. Many religious beliefs are involved- engine had to stop. American cities with their Jewish, Protestant, Roman and Greek Catholic, hustle and noise, their rapid transit, their fac- Hinduism, Buddhism, Shinto, Islam and various tories and scare-line newspapers, usually receive philosophical cults, as well as atheism and rank more attention than the quiet rural districts but paganism. These present foreign mission peo- this does not prove that cities are more important pIes and problems at home.

to national life than are the country towns and Third: Rural America is important because the farming communities. farms and country districts form the basis of our For the coming year (1937-8) the Home Mis- material prosperity. From the earth come all sion study topic is to be "Rural America." Until things that sustain life and that are used in manu- recently the farmers and rural villages have been facture – the food, the cotton, the minerals and unorganized and without any powerful mouth- oils for physical needs and for great buildings and piece so that they have received little attention. industrial enterprises. The land is the great God- Today the Secretary of Agriculture, the Farmer's given source of wealth.

Unions and Cooperatives, such men as the late Fourth: Rural America is important because Kenyon L. Butterfield, and the Agricultural Mis- of the character and influence of rural peoples.

sions Foundation, have brought the rural prob- Here are the pioneering spirit of sacrificial toil; lems forcibly to public attention. the prophetic vision looking toward the future; The study of Rural America is of great im- here we find greater independence of thought and portance for many reasons: First, because of its action, rugged individualism and homespun phi- size. One-half of the people of North America losophy. Here too, in the past at least, have been live on farms, in rural districts or in towns and manifested true faith and sterling honesty. The villages of less than 2,500 population. Although rural districts have always been the great feeders the largest amount of taxes do not come from of the cities, not only in food supplies but in pop- rural districts, neither the Government nor the ulation. From the country come the ambitious Church can afford to overlook the importance of and stalwart youth to supply brain and brawn for the 50,000,000 people who live outside of our cities industrial, commercial, political and professional and their residential suburbs. It is estimated that activity. Abraham Lincoln and many other na- 25,000,000 American children and youth live in tional leaders came from the country; so did Sam- the country districts. These are bound to be a uel Colgate and countless other industrial giants.

great factor in the life of the nation. Three hun- D. L. Moody, America's greatest evangelist with dred years ago all American life was rural; there a world-wide influence, was a lad from the small was no truly urban population. town; so were the majority of metropolitan Second: Rural America is important because preachers and famous missionaries. It is not of the variety of its people, languages and prob- wealth and comfort, but character, hard work and lems. The occupations include not only the farm- opportunity that produce great leaders.

[275 ]

Fifth: Rural America is important because the religious liberty, and has refrained from saying future of the country is inseparably linked to that any missionaries have been or will be exrural life, for good or for evil. If the farmers' cluded on the ground of religion or nationality, families, and the small town and roadside popula- many missionaries-Swedish, British, French and tions, are neglected physically, intellectually and American-have already been asked to leave and spiritually they will starve or will poison the city others are being refused permission to return. and national life. Keep the sources pure and The Italian Government is also rendering some virile and the nation will feel the benefit; allow missions homeless by taking over their property. these sources to become corrupt and the nation It is even reported that Ethiopian Christians conwill decay. nected with Protestant societies are being ar- rested and exiled. Already the Vatican is send- Sixth: It is important to study Rural America, ing large numbers of Roman Catholic missionaries because this field has been grossly neglected. Peo- to bring the Coptic Church and the Ethiopians ple in many thinly populated areas have been al- under the sway of Rome. most or wholly without religious privileges – as among the mountains, mining settlements and It seems clear that Italy does not desire the scattered farm lands. In other cases villages and presence of alien and Protestant Christians in towns have been overchurched but undernour- Ethiopia. The reasons given by the Italiansished and have lived religiously at a poor dying charges of espionage, unfriendliness toward rate. There is great need for Christian readjust- Italian occupation and undue sympathy with ment and for cooperation between urban and Ethiopians – are evidently excuses to rid the suburban churches that have wealth in the midst country of non-Catholics and non-Italians. Natof plenty, and the rural parishes that are weak urally the Christian missionaries cannot view with and starving for leadership and material equip- complacency the wholesale killing of Ethiopians, ment. Let city churches assist rural parishes. without trial, but as ministers of Christ they do not engage in political activity. Italy does not Seventh: But the greatest reason for the study give the missionaries the right to defend themof Rural America is in order that the supreme selves against these charges before an impartial need of the rural peoples may be supplied – the tribunal. need for a clear knowledge of Christ and His Way of Life; the need for Christian training for chil- Full and correct information is difficult to obdren and youth; the need for effective leadership; tain on account of rigid government censorship the need for well-directed social life and Christian and because the few missionaries who- are still in activity. Addis Ababa believe that silence is "golden" at present. If any are permitted to remain it seems The careful and prayerful study of the needs that the privilege may be granted to a few of the and opportunities of rural America, and the ap- Protestant missionaries, including some United plication of these studies in practical lines of ac- Presbyterians, Seventh Day Adventists and tivity, should mean great blessing to America in thirty-five of the Sudan Interior Mission. both civic and rural life. Jesus Christ himself was brought up in a small village and spent most The real reasons for the Government's objecof His earthly life ministering to rural people in tion to Protestant missionaries seems to be Galilee. As a rule His parables were drawn from (1) that they are subjects of countries unfriendly the fields. Most of His early disciples were from to Italian occupation; (2) that they are true the country, and when they were scattered by per- friends of the Ethiopians and desire for them edusecution they went forth to preach the Gospel in cation and freedom, rather than exploitation or the towns and villages and by the wayside. extermination; (3) that Italy wishes to have undisputed, autocratic sway of Ethiopia, with It is clearly important that we make an earnest control over all educational and medical work; study of Rural America, with especial reference (4) that the government prefers to have Italian to discovering the ways in which Christ may have subjects as religious and secular teachers. a larger and more controlling influence on the fifty million men and women and children in our The latest authentic letter to come out of rural areas. To this end the mission study books Ethiopia from a reliable missionary source (dated have been prepared, Rural Life Sunday is ob- April 5) reveals some of the hardships and disserved, and for this purpose we offer this special couragements encountered and the Christlike issue of THE REVIEW. spirit with which these are met. This personal letter is, in part, as follows: CLOSING DOORS IN ETHIOPIA These have been most difficult and trying days but God's Conflicting reports come as to the outlook for grace is ever sufficient and He overrules all. On March 8, Protestant missionary work in the new Italian we received word from natives that our station (in the incolony. While the Government officially promises terior) had been plundered, one building burned, others torn down and used for firewood, and that "everything

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

had been stolen, so that not even a scrap of paper was to Nanking. While Generalissimo Chiang could not be pres- be seen on the place." While the losing of some things ent in person, he sent Colonel J. L. Huang, Director of the especially seemed hard we have committed it all to God New Life Movement, with an address to be read both in and praise Him that our lives have been spared. While Chinese and in English translation. Col. Huang was the our earthly possessions have thus been reduced to a mini- first person to fly from Nanking to Generalissimo Chiang mum we know that "all things work together for good to in Sian after his detention. In some ways it is a more those that love God and that are called according to His remarkable document than the speech on leaving Sian, for purpose." in this the Generalissimo bears open testimony to his Christian faith and describes the spiritual experience While we have felt for some time that for us this might which came to him during the crisis. (See page 274.) be the end of the work here, we have had no definite word to that effect. Permission was at first given for workers Things have been happening with bewildering rapidity to return to their stations, where the Italian army was in this ancient land. The "strange interlude" at Sian in occupation, and we looked forward to getting back to tested the mettle of the government and people. It showed — even if only for a short stay, to strengthen the the growing strength of the Central Government and re- Believers, encourage earnest seekers, and commit the work vealed Chiang's great hold upon the loyalty and affections into their hands. But on Easter Sunday we received word of the masses. Both Chinese rebel factions and the Japto come on to Addis as soon as possible. It would have anese military party were surprised at the steadiness of been difficult to go back to our station and say good-bye to the Government through the crisis and at the popular those whom we have learned to love. support evoked for Chiang. The good coming out of the serious trouble is increasingly apparent. There is hope While our work in Ethiopia for the present seems to be that the Central Government will come to some kind of ended, we are as'Sured that God's work is not finished. an agreement with the communist army which will pre- Pray for the little native church in this land, that those vent further war between the people of the same nation. who have been "called out" may be kept by the power of Many civil leaders and some military leaders in Japan God. His Word has been sown and His promise stands seem to have a new respect for China. Much needed resure that it shall not return unto Him void. Although so organization of the central and provincial government many of the Believers are only babes in Christ, God has upon a broader and surer basis is being quietly carried promised the Holy Spirit to make real the things of Christ out. The Generalissimo has the nation behind him as to His own; Please join us in claiming the fulfilment of never before in the great task of hUilding a modern State. these promises for the glory of God. He is facing his great responsibility and opportunity with humble faith in God and with ever-greater appreciation It is distressing to think of the dark days ahead of the life and example of Jesus Christ, and of the meanfor the Evangelical Church in Ethiopia but it is ing of the Cross. Why should not China and America encouraging to hear that even now some of these work together to help build a Christian world, a world of young Christians are undertaking to carryon the justice and peace? evangelistic work. Hardships and suffering and the necessity of depending wholly on God may be Various explanations have been offered for counted on to strengthen faith in the faithful and Chiang Kai-shek's release from his abductors. to develop character in those who have the Word The chief human factor was his Christian wife, of God and have received spiritual life. Mayling Soong Chiang, a graduate of Wellesley College. Mrs. Hugh W. White, a missionary in THE HOPE OF CHINA Yencheng, wrote in the Sunday School Times: All who have read the accounts of the capture Much prayer had been made for him, and many Chinese, and release of Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek by not Christians themselves, realize that this [release] was the Chinese rebel forces at Sian last December, an answer to prayer. We hope and pray that the incident have new hope for China and the Chinese. In the may be greatly used to the furtherance of the Gospel. face of foreign invasion and domestic strife, with complications from famine and flood and the usual The North China Daily News gives the followand unusual problems of a great unorganized na- ing interesting sidelight: tion, it is clear that character, courage and intelligent, unselfish patriotism are what Chinese must On Christmas morning, Dr. Kung was praying as on have if China is to be saved. These character- other days. When he opened his Bible he found chapter 16 istics are promoted by Christian faith, such as is of the Acts, which tells of the release of St. Paul, and read evident in the Generalissimo and his devoted wife. verse 35: "And when it was day, the magistrates sent the sergeants, saying, Let those men go." Dr. Kung continued A letter recently received from Rev. Frank W. reading verses 36 to 40. He marvelled at the appropriate- Price, of Nanking, tells the story in part. He ness of these verses and felt strangely comforted at their writes: message. He then told his friends of his conviction that the Generalissimo would be released. The same afternoon news of General Chiang's freedom reached the Finance Minister.

When the Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek was released Madame Chiang Kai-shek's own story of the from his captivity in Sian, on last Christmas Day, he gave Generalissimo's capture and release reveals clearly a parting message to General Chang Hsueh-liang and her courage and faith in God. It will be rememother officers which, many think, will go down in Chinese bered that her mother was a highly respected history as the great utterance of a noble and magnani- Christian and her brother, T. V. Soong, and her mous statesman. It is already being printed in many sisters, Madame H. H. Kung and Madame Sun school textbooks.

On Good Friday a special Christian service was held in

Yat-Sen, are also Christians and prominent in toward Christian work in the country remains to government affairs. be seen. Men must find the light their souls crave, and Christ is the answer to Burma's needs. When Madame Chiang reached her husband in his captivity, he said: "Although I urged you not "When a big mining company builds a new road to come to Sian, I felt that I could not prevent it. through the hills to take their tin ores to market," When I opened my Bible this morning my eyes writes Rev. H. T. Marshall of Rangoon, "along lit on the words in J·eremiah 31: 22, "Jehovah will that same new road follows not only the worst of now do a new thing; that is he will make a Western life, with the products of distilleries and woman protect a man" (Chinese rendering). breweries, but Christian messengers in modern autos with the Word of life." Today a fellowship Madame Chiang not only prayed, with assur- with Christ is exemplified by His followers in ance that her prayers to God would be answered, Burma. but she comforted her husband saying: "God is with us. I am here to share your fate and to die Through the new Life that has come to them, with you if God so wills, and if He wills it other- Karens are now taking charge of the work which wise to live and work with you for the sake of the before had been under foreign misilionaries; the nation." people take part in meetings where formerly only the clergy officiated. Jungle women, usually so Madame Chiang also impressed upon the cap- shy that they could not utter a word in public, tor, General Chang Hsueh-liang, that he must re- now stand up without self-consciousness and tell pent of his act and must seek the guidance of in a straightforward way what new life in Christ God on all occasions. means to them. The progress of the work, the spiritual outlook and the effects of the Gospel on China's hope is in the development of strong conduct are very encouraging. National leader- Christian leaders and citizens who put an intel- ship, under the direction of the Holy Spirit, gives ligent desire to know and do the Will of God above these people release from old strangling customs personal ambition, and the good of their country and develops them into forward-looking Christian above self. It will not be forgotten that Chinese workers. "One supposedly Christian village," Christians, without the use of force, were used to says Mr. Marshall, "that six months ago was full bring about the release of the Chinese Generalis- of carousing and superstitious demon worship, simo. now realizes that God wants to use them to help reach neighboring villages; a large delegation re- THE NEW BURMA cently spent a whole forenoon in prayer and then started out to bring the Gospel to those whom six On April first Burma ceased to be counted a months before they would not have tried to part of India and became a separate dominion of reach." the British Empire. This means a new Burmese government with a British Governor General, a Burma needs national leadership that is Godnew Burmese House of Representatives and Sen- controlled and directed; Christian natives must ate, new Burmese stamps and coins-though the be the real evangelists of the country. The rupee will continue to be the medium of exchange. Church must be guided and filled by the Holy It is expected also that these changes will bring a Spirit if Burma is to experience the moving power new spirit of independence and self-expression. of God to make aNew Burma. May there also be a new spirit of progress and a new desire for righteousness and peace. THE GENERALISSIMO'S MORAL LAW There is much, however, that has not changed, These rules, by General Chiang Kai-shek, for with Burma's altered political status. The pre- Chinese soldiers are printed on a little card and vailing religion is still Buddhist with a strong distributed under the auspices of the Officers' mixture of animism, and the priests have a Moral Endeavor Association: strong hold on the populace. There is still poverty and ignorance among the masses. There is 1. Thou shalt not covet riches. great need for education and economic improve- 2. Thou shalt not fear to die. ment, but particularly the Burmese must have 3. Thou shalt not advertise thyself for vain glory. Christian standards of life if they are to become 4. Thou sbalt not be proud. a strong people. 5. Thou shalt not be lazy. 6. Thou shalt not commit adultery nor gamble. In the new government, Christians are taking 7. Thou shalt not smoke. an active part. One of the six cabinet ministers 8. Thou shalt not drink wine. is a Karen, a fine Christian young man. Several 9. Thou shalt not borrow money. other Christians are in the House of Representa- 10. Thou shalt not lie. tives. Thra San Baw of Tharrawaddy and Dr. Ma Saw Sa, the leading Burmese lady doctor, are Christian senators. What attitude the new government, with its Buddhist slant, is going to take

Challenge of the Rural

By the REV. MARK A. DAWBER, Philadelphia, Pa.

_.<t!if Superintendent, Town and Country Work, Methodist Episcopal Jil.- Church; Author of "Rebuilding Rural America"

THE changing conditions of life everywhere lowed to degenerate, industry is itself in peril. It are making new and stern demands upon the would therefore seem wise to realize that the na- institutions of society. Government, busi- tion's economic life is all of the same piece. Our ness, agriculture, education-all are being called civilization has become so interlocked and inter- upon to meet the exigencies of a changed and con- dependent that all parts must work well if any of stantly changing world. Religion and the Chris- it is to work well. Therefore, the reconstruction tian Church are no exception to this rule; rather of agriculture and the stabilizing of the economic it would be a fair statement to say that perhaps life of rural people is of vast importance not only the Church is being tested today as no other in- to rural people, but to city people. Now the stitution. The conditions are widespread and church has much at stake in this consideration.

there is no avenue of life that has not been touched The church is always the first institution to suffer by these forces of change. No group of people or as the result of economic collapse. Much of its community anywhere is so remote that it has support comes out of the surplus and in times like been able to escape the impact of the changing those through which we are passing, the church conditions of our modern life. Rural communities has suffered out of all proportion. But it is not are tremendously involved. In fact, we make bold in the interest of its own selfish life that the to declare that in comparison the changes that church must be concerned, on the contrary. The have taken place during the past decade are such urge and the implication of the Gospel it preaches that rural America is now more seriously affected are the major reasons for its interest and the dy- than are the urban centers. What is the meaning namic for its activity to help obtain economic of this for the church? justice and social security for the farm families'

The changed rural community constitutes an in America. This is a challenge that now comes imperative challenge to the church today. We are out of rural life with the urgency of immediate conc~rned that the rural church shall face this need and with a sense of national importance that challenge. The obligation rests upon it to estab- the Church cannot afford to ignore or avoid.

lish the new rural civilization that is now emerg- The Challenge of the Enlarged Community ing, upon solid foundations of spiritual truth and to instill into it that quality of life, without which Anothli!r vast change that comes out of modern no worthy or enduring civilization can be estab- rural life is that of a new geographical area that lished. now constitutes the working community of rural America. Most of the present church buildings The Challenge of Economic Justice and their parish lines were the product of the old The first important challenge of rural America agricultural community life. The range was that is that of a very drastic change in its economic of horse and buggy on a mud road. Some eight life. The economic dislocation that has befallen to ten miles radius was the extent, and, in many urban America was inevitable. A short-sighted cases, less than that. Some fifty families was a industrial leadership, satisfied with the joyride of good basis of support. The school, the economic a false prosperity had concluded that it could last life, the social organization, and the total institu- forever. This leadership seemed oblivious to the tionallife including the church were the reflex of fact that these so-called values were mere paper a fifty to sixty family community. It was the day values; the moment these values were challenged of the self-sufficing agriculture, the little red they collapsed like a pack of cards. The deflation schoolhouse, a simple satisfying social life that has reacted of course, upon agriculture; but it was developed around the farm home. This has must be remembered that the plight of agricul- all been shattered. The economic range is now ture during the peak of our industrial prosperity unlimited, but at least it can be said, that it has is, in a very important way, the explanation of the been enlarged to include the county. Because of collapse of industry. Agriculture is the founda- the economic changes, farmers are county con- tion of industry, and whenever agriculture is al- scious. The schools for the most part are con- [279 ]

solidated and take in several of the old-time com- new Christian statesmanship if it is ever going munities making them one in educational purpose to arrive. and spirit. The social life is mostly expressed at the county seat town. The movie and the dance But with all our material progress, good roads hall dominate. This changed scale of rural life and rapid transportation, there has come accomis a real challenge to the church in rural Amer- panying problems of poverty and neglect. The ica to reconstruct itself to meet a new and en- automobile and the hard roads have been a boon larged community of interests and sometimes a to millions, but there is a sense in which they have confusion and conflict of purposes; to reorganize also proved a bane to others. They have put milthe parish boundaries so as to include the larger lions of people on the main highway and the geographical unit as a single parish; to find ways beaten track, but corresponding millions have and means among the several differing denomina- been removed from it. There is a new religious tions to adjust their differences and to unite in neglect in rural life. Those who are living on the some constructive forward looking, adventurous dirt road and in the marginal sections of rural program to make a single impact of religion in America are more isolated and neglected than the interests of a larger and more Christian king- ever, so far as religious privileges are concerned. dom building type. In the old days when all the people lived on dirt roads and the means of transportation was a horse In saying this we are not unmindful of the diffi- and buggy, all were in the range of parish visitaculties that this presents. To bring together town tion. The preacher also had his horse and all and country people in some common purpose for homes were almost equally accessible. Now few spiritual advancement is no easy task, but that it preachers have a horse and hence the people livmust be achieved is now clearly evident to all those ing on the side roads, that in the winter are deep who in recent years have been giving time and with mud, are seldom, if ever, reached with a thought to this matter. An intelligent engineered religious ministry. This is also true of the chilalignment is now necessary to any future rural dren and young people where the small schools progress. Good roads, automobiles, radios, tele- are still maintained off the hard roads. They are phones and other instruments that have conquered a most neglected group, and where these conditime and distance, require that some similar prog- tions obtain, there is a religious destitution and a ress shall take place in those forces and agencies growing paganism that should be a matter of deep that govern human relations. Some progress is concern for the church. The situation as here evidenced in the reorganization of the economic stated is not confined to anyone part of the coun- 'and the educational life, but much remains to be try. It is not a condition that is isolated to the done. But the religious life of town and country traditional backwoods' sections, but it exists in for the most part, is a standing rebuke to the the most highly developed eastern states. Maine church and a stern challenge to readjust itself to and Vermont are equally in need with Arkansas a more scientific demand and the enlarged com- and Georgia. This is a condition that calls for a munity that have come in the trail of recent social new missionary passion and a new consecration change in rural America. To revise and reor- on the part of the church and its rural ministry. ganize our systems of society, local government, political, educational and social institutions of The Challenge of the Rural Home rural life is a difficult task indeed; when we come to the institutions of religion the difficulty is in- The rural community is also presenting a new creased many times, and in this realm of read- challenge to the church at the point of the changjusting the church of rural America to these new ing farm home. Drastic changes in the methods demands of community life, will require the in- of agriculture are breaking down the family type sight and courage of a new and greater statesman- farming and hence destroying the farm home type ship than that of yesterday. In this, of course, we of community. The trend toward mass produc- are dealing with human nature, with all its weak- tion and single commodity farming is one of the ness and frailty, and we are fully conscious that danger spots in our present system. Capitalistic a thing is not always going to be achieved because large scale agriculture should be discouraged. It it is logical or right; the temptation is very great does not make for the larger prosperity of all, but to cling to the habits and ideas of yesterday, and it has resulted in the disintegration of the farm to huddle around vested interests the moment family and the destruction of the community there is a suggestion of change. Nowhere is this spirit. As a further result we now have the poor- temptation greater than in the institution of reli- est social order in rural America in those states gion and the rural church has some added diffi- where we have the richest soil. Here we find the culties at this point that are in a class by them- tenant farmer and the sharecropper or transient selves. But the fact remains that rural progress and migrant labor. Here we find our weak in the church and elsewhere must wait upon this churches, our poorest homes, and our most prolific sources of crime. The cure will be found in the 1937] THE CHALLENGE OF THE RURAL COMMUNITY discouragement of the capitalistic competitive man race. We are also slowly but surely learriing , profit-seeking agriculture and the encouragement that a man's life does not consist of the abundance of the family-type of farm ownership and opera- of things, but in seeking the satisfaction of his tion.· Observation would suggest that the best mind and spirit, without which things, in them- social order and the most satisfying rural com- selves, have little or no value. They become a munities are those in which dwell a large per- stumblingblock to the highest progress. Rural centage of family home farmers. Farm owners life is in particular peril at this point just now.

are the most reliable citizens. They support Farmers have been more naturally a religious peo- schools and churches, and elevate the moral and ple. But the emphasis upon material development spiritual standards of the community in which in recent years has gone far to create a materi- they live. Home ownership integrates and sta- alistic conception of life in rural America.

bilizes the moral and spiritual characteristics of We need a culture that will bring to rural life the people. It makes for a more reliable and a worthier sense of its rightful heritage, that will trustworthy citizen and nowhere is this so true create in the minds of rural people an apprecia- as on the farm. tion of those more permanent satisfactions that Other forces also are operating to break down can be achieved by a rural culture. But we :need the home life of rural America. The fact that also to decide as to what are the earmarks of such many rural communities have not organized to a culture. It must be distinctive and characterprotect themselves against the dumping of the istic of rural environment. It must be something road houses and dance halls into the country, that grows out of the soil and the people who have where they would not be permitted in the county their roots in the soil. We must refuse to accept seat towns, is a matter for serious consideration. a culture that is imposed from without. But this Other changes could also be cited that would go rural culture of which we have been writing must to illustrate and explain this tragic condition of also be part of a social and spiritual vitality that the rural home. These all constitute an unprece- will prevent the city from either dominating or dented challenge to the rural church. It must draining the countryside. Any true rural culture stake its life in its defence of the family farm must spring from life in the country. Therefore enterprise. Human values are the primary values. the social and spiritual development of any life The end in view is a satisfying life and not the must be closely related to the common task. Life quantity or even the quality of goods. The farmer in the country is simpler than life in the city is more important than the farm. To restore the and should be kept so as far as possible. It is family farmer to agriculture and to give dignity nearer to nature and to God. Life on the farm, and restore the sacred meaning to the farm home, under the open sky, the changing seasons as they would achieve not only an economic society that is come and go, the growing things, the soil, the now essential to permanent social stability, but trees, the stock, flowers, birds, grass, mountains spiritual gains would result that cannot obtain and running brooks – these surely have the posunder any other system. The rural church would sibilities of a great and worth-while culture that render the Kingdom a great service in giving voice has vast social and spiritual implications. But to this imperative need of reestablishing agricu1- this social expression and spiritual impetus must ture on a family farm basis and in conserving be rooted in the things of rural life. Too much of those home values that are basic to a Christian rural religion has been a thing apart. It has failed civilization. to build itself upon the foundations of these na- tive values in rural life. Now the time has come The Challenge of Spiritual Need when those who believe in rural America, who live There is another important challenge that comes on the farm and appreciate its possibilities for a out of these several considerations of the chang- full and satisfying life, must band themselves to- ing life of rural America. It is that of a vital cul- gether for a courageous forward movement to ture and a new social and spiritual vitality. Much achieve this social and spiritual vitalizing of rural attention has been given to the production side of life. Most of the satisfactions of rural life are rural life. Agriculture has been developed to a still to be achieved by this appreciation and culti- high point of efficiency. Science and invention vation of these simpler worthwhile things. Life have made possible a basis of economic produc- grows rich only in worthwhile friendships and in tion way beyond the wildest dreams of living man. those lasting values that are alone to be found in But science and invention, while able to satisfy human relations and in man's relation to God.

man's wants, offer no help in assisting man in de- The rural community is calling for a leadership ciding what he should want. We have made two that will go forward with such a program. It is blades of grass grow where only one grew before, the outstanding and urgent obligation of Ameri- but we have not found a way to make that extra can statesmanship, but it is above everything else blade of grass serve the best interests of the hu- a clear clarion call to the Christian Church.

Forgotten Man of the Back

-sf I By ANN MITCHELL, a Country Neighbor I Je- ~==========================~ W E HEAR much about "the forgotten will pay tuition for any boys and girls who wish man." I know him! He lives next door to attend the one in the town, nine miles away. to us, here on the back road. His farm It is twelve to the high school from our four was once one of the finest in the county. His corners, and there is no trolley or bus available. grandfather cleared the land, building literally What good is tuition without transportation for miles of neat stone wall, planting a maple grove a boy who cannot afford even a Model T and the and an apple orchard, and putting up buildings of gas to run it? The bright children are through which he could be justly proud. His father car- the grades at twelve or thirteen (the dull ones ried on successfully for a while, but lost his cour- have to go until they are sixteen!). When a boy age when the new "Black Road," instead of pass- has been out of school for four or five years he ing his place, followed the river, four miles to the feels quite like a man of the world and ready to south, and later the lake shore, five miles to the establish a home of his own. The critical years north. Electricity and other "advantages" fol- of adolescence spent in loafing about an idle farm, lowed the improved highway, while his dirt road hanging around lumber camps, spending on movies and dance halls the money earned by do- ing odd jobs here and there-what a poor prep- aration for successful living!

Jim married at nineteen, and Jimmie Junior was born just six months later, on Addie's seven- teenth birthday. Before Jim was thirty there were seven children, and he had seldom had steady work on which he could depend from month to month. He would have liked to bring the old farm back to its former prestige, but how could he? It takes so long to put any farm project on a paying basis, and some capital is absolutely THE CAMP THAT JIM BOUGHT necessary. There was no money for plowing and harrowing, for fertilizer and seed. There was no became more neglected each year. How could he money to buy really good stock, and if Jim had hope to compete with men to whom modern im- been able to secure a horse and cows and chickens, provements were easily available, and whose there was no money with which to buy feed for produce could reach the markets so much more them. So there was. nothing to do but take the quickly and safely? Better to put down the fields odd jobs by which he could earn enough to buy to grass, work his horses on the rapidly spread- bread for the family (often bread without butter, ing network of state roads in the spring, do odd to say nothing of jam!) and let the big barn stand jobs for the summer colony during July and empty and the fields run out. By the time he in- August, hoping to get a job in the woods in the herited the place all the buildings were in bad con- winter. He managed fairly comfortably, but his dition. There was no money for repairs!

son, our friend Jim, is not faring so well. And When we came to the corner six years ago the no one seems to care! Apparently everyone-Road paint was gone from the dignified old house-it Commissioners, Board of Education, Public Utility looked as bad as the abandoned one we had ac- Commissioners and, until recently, even the quired! Sills were rotting, kitchen floor wearing Church Board have forgotten Jim and his prob- through, walls shabby and soiled, furniture lems. broken, and everything dejected looking and down We boast of our "New England traditions"! at the heel. Even the pump had given out, and There are five colleges in our state, and several Addie was drawing water from the well with a fine academys, but Jim was through school when bucket on a worn rope. What wonder that she he was thirteen years old! Our village, like many used it sparingly, and that her clothes were al- another in this section, has no high school, but ways a "tattle-tale gray"! They used kerosene [282 ] lamps and wood fires. The children went to a friends along the back road – people of fine old one-room school with an old air-tight stove-all American stock, everyone. People with kind the (in) conveniences of grandmother's day, in hearts, most of them; men who mean well; New England in nineteen thirty-one! women who carryon bravely and cheerfully under almost unsurmountable difficulties. But they have Jim's home is typical of many in this regionback three or four miles from the state highways. THIS IS THE HOUSE THAT JACK BUILT Of course grandmother married young, lived on a dirt road and raised a large family with just such had no educational opportunities, no economic seprimitive equipment, but it does not matter so curity, no social standards (they are unmoral, not much where you are as the direction in which you immoral!) , no proper health care. And the chilare going! Our grandparents were pioneers in dren – many of them so neglected that they are the vanguard of progress, and were helping to growing up to be a menace to society! build a new world. Jim, and the many others like him, are bringing up the rear and are slipping When We Came to the Back Road farther and farther back as time marches on! When my family and I came to the Back Road They are living in old neglected homesteads, in six years ago, we had been driven from a suburban shacks covered with tar paper, in lumber camps. home by the "depression," and for some time were Always and everywhere there are the children! too deeply absorbed in our own problems to ap- preciate our neighbors. We thought that we were There's Jack; he inherited no farm, and lives poor, but when we gathered up the pieces after on waste land at the other end of nowhere with "the crash" we found that we had enough to make his gentle little wife and nine children. (The the old house comfortable and give it something tenth will arrive this summer, and I suppose the of its early charm. We were able to make over town will have to pay the doctor's bill, as usual!) the big barn into a hennery and to stock it with Jack has lost what pride he had and does not hesi- good birds. Going back to grandmother's day tate to "call on the town" – more often than is was for us a real adventure, and we are making a necessary, some folks think! They call him a success of things in spite of poor roads, lack of worthless fellow, but the shack he made out of electricity and other conveniences. When we betwo old henhouses, a pile of weathered, unplaned gan to look about we found ourselves faced as boards and rolls of black paper is somehow attrac- never before with the problem of stewardship. tive! The small rooms are neatly lined with cor- Of course we plunged with enthusiasm into the rugated pasteboard, and he has planted little ever- work of the newly formed Larger Parish which greens in the door yard. The children are bright was seeking to reach the back roads with its proand clean and mannerly, but the two oldest, thir- gram, but-that was not enough! It is one thing teen and fifteen, are "through school" and have to live in a neighborhood where everyone is more gotten in with a pretty rough crowd! than comfortable and to feel that you are truly Christian if, while enjoying your own pet lux- Bob is a clever workman, but "awful easy go- uries, you give (conveniently!) to the work of the ing" and his wife is just plain lazy, so folks say! local church. It is quite another thing to live next Their house, which started to be a nice little place door to a family like Jim's and feel truly Christian on the hill overlooking the lovely lake, is filled to while enjoying even pet comforts, to say nothing overflowing with children – his and hers and of luxuries, and we like to feel that we are doing theirs! Poor Sally! She certainly has had no our share in building a church program here that chance! Married at fifteen~because she had. to is adequate. The personal ways in which we have be! – divorced at seventeen, married again at been able to help are so small and so obvious that eighteen to a widower with three small children; it seems hardly worth while to tell of them, but I now, at twenty_six, she is herself the mother of sometimes wonder if it is not here, after all, that six and has the other three to care for, and abso- we are getting at the real heart of the problem! lutely nothing to do it with! Sharing, cooperating, working and playing to- gether-is not that the way out? Then there are Harry and Laura. They have a new camp of two rooms, each ten by twelve feet. He was seventeen and she sixteen when they were married six years ago; now they have four adorable children. Laura keeps the tiny home as neat as a pin and the children are well cared for, but her face is very sad! Harry likes a good time, and is tired of a wife who is always either carrying or nursing a baby and can never go with him to dance halls; so-he is "running around" with a girl from the Creek!

These are only a few of our neighbors – our

Of course it takes understanding and patience buy grain for Jim's stock-he has some nowand tact, and most of all appreciation and real and he takes care of our cows to pay for it. Addie affection. Addie and her friends initiated me into wanted a small flock of hens, so we let her pick the mysteries of old-fashioned housekeeping. I twenty pullets from among our birds; she is sortdid not know how to cook with a wood fire, to care ing our eggs to pay for them.' One year we gave for kerosene lamps, to rub clothes clean on a washboard, to make good country butter! In return I three of the neighbors seed and fertilizer; in rehave introduced them to the world of literature turn they helped with our garden and haying. and music, and the charm of afternoon tea! At Sara, down the road a piece, needed a bed that we first my cups had to travel up and down the coun- were not using and I needed help with housecleantryside, as no one else had enough to go round! ing. We have been able to keep a small fund in We have now our Woman's Club with four charter the savings bank for emergencies-a fund which members; our neighborhood suppers and parties, would have seemed absurdly inadequate in the our Sunday-night sings. At first standards dif- days before "the crash" but now it gives us a comfered so much that it was hard to find a common fortable feeling of security. Last year we found language; I have to remember always that we do that Ed was going to lose his farm, as a threenot try to reform our friends, we only love them! hundred-dollar mortgage was proving impossible. Sometimes it is hard not to feel discouraged. Two In the "good old days" we would have said that years ago when Jim Junior was only eighteen, it was "just too bad, but what could we do about and without a sign of a job, he married a slip of it?" As Back Road Christians with an emergency a girl of seventeen, and last year his sister, Emma, fund we felt that we had to do something about who is not bright, had a baby without being mar- it! We bought that mortgage and told Ed that ried at all! Though we lived right next door, we he could take his time to pay it. The amazing could not do anything about it, except to keep on part of it is that with the fear of foreclosure reloving and standing by! moved Ed has straightened his shoulders and tightened his belt and has gone to work with new Most of these country people are self-respecting will. This spring he has paid not only the interand proud. Many of them would starve before est but twenty-five dollars on the principal! they would accept "charity" but-they are glad to share. When we came up here we had many more Jim Junior and his Ruthy lived with the old things than we needed! What right had I to two folks, but she was not happy. When he had a coats, when the woman at the corner had none? chance to buy a "camp" for thirty dollars he came Extra curtains-why lay them away for future to talk it over. Such an edifice would not add to use when they would transform Abbie's shabby the beauty of the neighborhood, and the logical parlor? Garden surplus, cracked eggs, skimmed place to put it was almost in our door yard; but milk-it is so easy and happy to say "I find that building lives is certainly much more important I don't need this. Can you make use of it?" Our than architectural style! We advanced the money car-often in the early days-was the only one on and now the young people are making the tiny the hill that could be relied on for the trip to town. place into a real home. They are paying for it This presented more of a problem. But when I little by little, sometimes in cash and sometimes explained that it was God's car and I only had the in labor. privilege of driving it, folks smiled indulgently, but found it easy to accept its favors without Bob has an old car, but had not been able to pay "loss of face." We long ago lost count of the the tax and register it this year. When he had a neighborhood trips it has made-taking people to ch~nce to work in the woods beyond walking dischurch services and farm bureau meetings in the tance we let him have money to put the Ford on village, to clinics in the city thirty miles away, to the road, and he is reducing the debt a bit each and from the hospital, and out for supplies in pay day. emergencies. It is understood that our linen and sick-room equipment are available in time of These are a few of the "emergencies" in which illness. If there is something that we can borrow, our fund has helped out. It has also paid doctor's our friends are just delighted! bills, provided glasses for weak eyes, even bought tires for a Model T, and neighborhood needs have For a while, before a P. W. A. project started been met without injury to anyone's self-respect! near us we were the only family at the Corners who had any steady cash income. During that Understanding, sympathy, affection-only as period we bought groceries for all, and found some work on our place that the others could do to pay we have these, the qualities of true neighborliness, for their share. That was the beginning of a can we appreciate the problems, the handicaps and system of sharing resources which has been in the possibilities of others. When we do really apsuccessful operation for three or four years. We preciate what the other fellow is "up against" we feel that we must share our resources, material and spiritual. When all are willing to share there will be no "forgotten man" on the back roads, but everyone will have a fair chance to make good!

Fields in Rural

By the REV. Wm. R. KING, D.D., New York Executive Secretary of the Home Missions Council I T IS difficult to answer directly and specifically building and then rested back comfortably upon inquiries about unchurched communities, neg- the illusion that the field was occupied, Gospel lected groups, and overlooked areas. There is privileges were provided and the field was no a lack of clear understanding as to what is meant longer neglected. That general notion has perby "neglected fields." Shifts and changes are sisted until the present day. Denominational constantly taking place in communities and among executives still claim that a field is not neglected groups, and there is a lack of accurate and up-to- if there is any semblance of church or religious date information, although we have been actively service no matter how occasional or how inadeengaged for the past ten years in making surveys quate the religious program and the church minand accumulating information along these lines. istry may be. This is one of the greatest diffi· A large amount of data has been gathered and culties in the way of comity adjustments today. published in articles, pamphlets, and books, as a Denominations will claim and hold on to a field, result of surveys which include about twenty-five even though there be only an occasional service states. Some studies have been intensive, reach- and no community ministry whatever. ing down into counties, communities and indi- As a matter of fact, any community that has not vidual parishes. an adequate, efficient and effective church min- What is a "neglected field"? There is quite a istry is "a neglected field." A district cannot be difference of opinion among church leaders upon classed as "occupied" without a proper evaluation this point. Some seem to think that if there is a of the character of the religious program that is church building with an occasional service by some being provided. By any adequate evaluation of itinerant missionary or circuit rider, that field is church ministry we must confess that there are not neglected. This is a general opinion among vast numbers of fields in rural America that are some denominational administrators. It is an in- being neglected by the Church. This fact has been herited attitude from the past. When the country abundantly established by the surveys and studies was new and home missions meant church ex- that have been made during the past decade. tension and the planting of churches in new communities, it was generally accepted that a field was It is not too much to say, speaking generally of occupied if it had an occasional ministry and par- the rural church of the present day, that most ticularly if it had a church building. The ques- rural communities in America are neglected by tion of program and efficiency did not enter the Church. By and large in America the rural largely into the consideration; it was a mere church is not functioning adequately and effecmatter of being on the ground. ,It was somewhat tively. It is distressing to ride through the coun- tryon the train, or especially by automobile, and like homesteading in the early days when the observe the little one-room, unpainted, unkept, pioneer went into the new section and drove down neglected churches which give every indication of his stake and entered his claim. He felt that the neglect, inadequacy, and decay. Many are actually farm was his. It mattered not how much or how dead or in a rapid decline. It is estimated that little improvement he had put on it or how well they are passing out at the rate of about 1,000 a he was occupying the land. He had preempted year. The "little church at the cross-roads" is it; he had established his claim; he was able to very largely a thing of the past. In these days say "This is mine." Therefore, it was "occupied" of new highways and automobiles, the rural farmland. In the same way, in the great West churches are, as a rule, no longer at the cross- especially, the churches were established in the roads. They are not on the new routes of traffic early days. Ambitious denominational superin- and are no longer located in strategic places. tendents and pioneer missionaries went into these Many of them are out of the way, inaccessible, new territories and drove down their ecclesiastical and no longer "by the side of the road." The stakes, preempted a corner lot, brought a few pea- very location makes it almost impossible for them pIe together and organized them into a church. to render an effective service. Possibly they erected a little one-room church The new day has brought improvement in rural [285 ]

homes.· It has brought electric lights and many First, there is the United Parish Plan or what other luxuries of our modern life. It has brought is generally called the Larger Parish Plan. The the new consolidated school. It has obliterated concensus of opinion of the best informed and distances and eliminated time but the little, dilap- wisest leaders of country church work is that the idated, country church still stands as a relic of a only hope, and the only possible way to provide past and as an indictment against the present an adequate ministry to these neglected rural statesmanship of the Church. fields, is through some form of interdenomina- Surveys made in recent years in New England, tional cooperation.

for example, show a rapid decline of country These places that are being over-looked and churches throughout the whole of that region, and neglected are not wanted by any denomination.

general inefficiency which is alarming. These They are not looked upon as worth while for they surveys divide the communities into three classes: are liabilities rather than assets. They are too those inadequately churched, the communities ade- expensive and too unprofitable. Even the new quately churched, and those that were over- sects that are springing up so rapidly, and are churched. In New Hampshire, for example, 33 making such remarkable headway in these hectic towns or townships were classified as inadequately days, are overlooking these rural communities and churched. These, for the most part, are towns are centering their efforts upon the towns and with small populations and open country commu- cities, rushing into communities that are already nities. In many of these communities it would not overchurched, watching for every possible oppor- be possible to support a church but, nevertheless, tunity of establishing themselves in the centers of the question of neglect and absence of religious population.

privilege exi&ts. In Maine, 131 towns were classi- If anything is to be done for the neglected rural fied as inadequately churched; in almost all cases fields, it must be done on a much more generous the populations were small. The total population and much more unselfish basis than heretofore.

of 131 towns was only 38,000, in no instance was They must no longer be exploited for denomina- any more than 1,000; the average was around tional interests. They must be served unselfishly 300. In all of these communities the churches in the interests of the neglected people and of the were weak and inadequate, and most of them Kingdom of God. There must be interdenomina- functioned only for part of the year. In the tional planning and strategy if there is to be any- other New England states the same general situa- thing like an equalization· of religious privileges tion obtains. Vermont perhaps presents the most throughout rural America. Everyone in every distressing exhibit of neglected rural churches in community, however small it may be, has a right New England. to the ministries of the Church, but these rights There are many sections in the mountain areas will never be secured so long as rural America is of the South and in the Ozarks and in the inter- regarded as a battlefield for warring Christian mountain region of the West, where rural com- denominations and rival sects. It is a question of munities are either without any church at all or Christian statesmanship and loyalty to Christ and have very weak and inadequate churches. There concern for the establishment of His Kingdom.

are also racial groups of people in the rural areas Will we be big enough and brave enough and un- who are neglected; for whom no ministry is be- selfish enough to build an adequate church in every ing provided. This is perhaps the most difficult rural community in America?

problem of all to meet. They are, as a rule, scat- A second solution 'for the rural church problem tered and few in number in anyone locality, thus is a trained rural church leadership. The greatest making it difficult to gather them into a church weakness of the Church in rural America is the organization, or to absorb them in any existing lamentable lack of an effective program, an edu- body. But they are neglected so far as any reli- cated ministry and a trained Christian leadership. gious privileges are concerned and are presenting This is not a pleasant thing to say. It sounds to the church one of its rural problems. harsh, critical and unappreciative. But it is one The results of these surveys and studies, made of those "stubborn facts" that cannot be ignored over wide areas of the country, present a very in any proper evaluation of the rural church.

discouraging picture of the rural church in Amer- There are, of course, many exceptions. There are ica. This is the biggest problem facing American some educated and successful rural pre3:chers. Christianity today. There are some outstanding, well-functioning Three Possible Solutions country churches. But they are like hens' teeth- not enough to be very 'effective. It must be said What can be done about it? This is not an easy also, in all fairness, that the great majority of question to answer. As I see it, there are three rural preachers are men of fine character and possible solutions of the rural church problem. commendable consecration; many of them have

FARM TENANTS AND SHARECROPPERS

useful natural gifts. This is true of many moun- specially-trained, high-grade pastoral leadership tain preachers in the Southern Highlands. They have a gift of oratory and leadership and enjoy if it is to survive. the respect and confidence of the people. They are devoted and consecrated. They love their The third sQlution Qf the rural church problem Lord and have a passion for souls. But they are uneducated and untrained; many of them cannot in neglected fields is a real-to-goodness interderead and write. Very few of them have ever had a high school course; still fewer have a college nominational comity. Overchurching in small training, and iewer still have ever attended a theological school. communities is a glaring disgrace to American Some of the denominations have tried to help Protestantism. Every denomination wants to these untrained men by means of summer schools, conferences, and short courses. The Home Mis- be in the most. promising communities. No one sions Council has sponsored about a score of summer schools for rural pastors for many years. wants the "byways and hedges." The selfish ag- Home mission boards have used circulating libraries, special scholarships and other devices to gression of denominations in crowding into almake up to their rural pastors what they need in special training. A few theological seminaries ready occupied fields and the willful tenacity with are beginning to give special courses for young men preparing for the rural ministry. But these which they cling to these overchurched communimethods are all inadequate; they do not meet the need. The rural church must have well-educated, ties is the "scandal of Christianity." Unless this can be overcome, I see no hope for the church in these little rural fields. Something has been done in comity and much is now being done to correct the evils of overchurching and competition, but much more must be dQne and done quickly if the neglected rural fields are to be given a worth while church ministry.

I submit these three things as the only possible ways of reaching the neglected fields in Rural America-the United Parish Plan, a trained lead- ership, and an effective comity.

J Farm Tenants and Sharecroppers By CHARLES M. McCONNELL, -.~ Boston, Massachusetts }at– Interseminary Commission for Training for the Rural Ministry FARM tenancy is one of the major issues be- A committee of forty members appointed by the fore the people of the United States. Sociol- President of the United States has just reported ogists refer to it as "our greatest social their findings on farm tenancy. humiliation." Another writer, with a theological bent, has called tenancy "the besetting sin of An issue which is rated with such importance American agriculture." A governor of Arkansas by national leaders cannot go unnoticed by the recently broke into The New York Times with Church. There are some moral issues involved in this statement about tenancy: this system which must not be ignored or allowed to go unchallenged by churchmen. No easy-going I recognize the seriousness of the tenant farmer or tolerance can stand in the way of drawing up an sharecropper problem. For decades it has been developed indictment by the Church against the evils of a and in recent years has grown to such proportions and system which has created widespread poverty, such serious condition that the problem must be settled if oppression and human wreckage. But along with Arkansas is to have peace among its citizenship. The any challenge to the evils of tenancy there must plight of the sharecropper may be exaggerated in some go a positive, constructive and statesmanlike reports but the thing itself-the system-is eating at the church program to solve such moral problems that vitals of the South's economic structure. tenancy creates. In this field the words of the Church must "become flesh and dwell among" the Strong words are these from one whose admin- farm tenants in the uttermost parts of America. istration was marked by bitter struggles between sharecroppers and planters, and who should know The nature and extent of farm tenancy must be "the system" thoroughly. Political leaders have understood before the Church can propose the begun to consider the problem of farm tenancy simplest remedies. A farm tenant is any person and two leaders of Congress have gone on record who hires the farm land which he operates as a by saying, "The tenancy problem is the paramount farm. Two million eight hundred and sixty thouchallenge before the 1937 session of Congress."

sand tenant farmers operate forty-two per cent of ants. Security of tenure is by no means guar- the farms in the United States. These tenants anteed by an uncertain title, for rent is some- are distributed over rich lands and poor lands times easier to raise than interest on a mortgage. with startling unevenness. Contrast the 4.5 % of Furthermore there is no relief from farm tenancy farm tenants in Maine with the 72.20/0 of farm in sight that will catapult the whole mass of farm tenants in Mississippi. Iowa, with the highest tenants into owners. A proposal was recently percentage of its land under cultivation, has 47.3 % made to set up a revolving fund of $50,000,000 by of farm tenants. The 6,288,648 farms of the the United States Government and the Secretary United States with their total population of 32,- of Agriculture quickly pointed out that such a 200,000 are operated by a tenant population fund for the use of tenants in the purchase of land slightly under one-half the total and a land own- would require two hundred and thirty years to ing population somewhat above the one-half mark. eliminate the tenants now on the land.

To get at the real problems of farm tenancy we The Church can recognize tenancy as a present must delve deeper into the system and unearth the necessity and go ahead ministering to tenant and meaning of sharecropping in rural America. The landlord alike without regard to their relation to sharecroppers work the land for a share of the the land. Ministers can well add the words, "both cash crop and need to have furnished for them to tenant and landlord," to St. Paul's list of those farm tools, work animals, fertilizer for the cash to whom he was indebted, found in the first chapcrop and generally the food they consume during ter of Romans. In the most extreme cases of the crop growing season. The South is the home strain between tenant and land owner, the minof this sharecropping system and cotton is the crop which is shared. None of the cotton grow- ister can at least recognize the fact that the sysing states fall below sixty per cent in farm ten- tem is in part responsible for the poverty of each. ancy. The Census Bureau of the United States But the land itself needs an advocate to plead its has defined a tenant plantation as a continuous cause. Tenancy has robbed the soil of its basic tract of land of considerable area under the gen- fertility to such an extent that erosion, impov- erishment and soil destruction have resulted over eral control or supervision of a single individual or one seventh of the once productive crop area of firm, all or a part of such tract being divided into the United States. {(The earth is the Lord's" and at least five smaller tracts which are leased to not the landlord's is an appropriate text for a tenants. This landless, debt-ridden and depend- sermon to farmers. ent tenant, white or Negro, operating a twentyfive or thirty acre plot of cotton land on a tenant Sharecropping in the South is the hot spot in plantation, is in a class of farm tenancy by him- this whole tenancy system. The Church, both self and is the central figure of farm tenancy in local and general, is involved in the system. The the United States. local congregation is in an area where three- fourths of the entire population live upon the The Church and the Sharecroppers land: No other section has such excessive over- Before considering the evils of this sharecrop- churching and at the same time so many comping system and making a wholesale criticism of munities (ten per cent) unchurched by Protestant farm tenancy we must separate the system from bodies. Nearly seventy per cent of the country its evils. Tenancy is often called the agricultural churches have nonresident ministers. Ninety per ladder on which an energetic young man might cent of the white rural Baptist and Methodist ascend from hired man to tenant and to land- churches have once-a-month services. The large tenant class-72.2% in Mississippi, 63 % in Arowner. Census data give ground for this ladder theory for 24 % of all farm owners were formerly kansas, 66.6 % in Louisiana, and so on through tenants, and 20 % had been both farm laborers the cotton belt-are largely not being reach~d by and tenants previous to their status as farm the churches. Although 59.5% of the farm own- owners. There are thousands of farm tenants ers are members of the church only 33.50/0 of the who are living on land which they do not own and tenant class are so counted. Nevertheless the are rendering a good account of their steward- Church is the most important institution in this ship. Tenancy offers the only opportunity for area for the South is greatly devoted to the countless farm families to have access to the land. Church. Much depends upon the leadership in Among the membership of rural churches there this crucial hour and no mission field offers such are many tenants who assume their share of the a challenge to the Christian churches of America.

church's maintenance and live on a high level of We have on our hands a situation which is not life. Nor can all the poverty of farm life be laid sectional nor secular. It strikes at the very roots to tenancy. There are farm owners whose stand- of the economic and social and religious structure ard of living is far below that of some tenants and of America. We will let Erskine Caldwell de- whose income is far less than that of many ten- scribe the poverty of his own people.

FARM TENANTS AND SHARECROPPERS '289

In parts of the South human existence has reached its cotton houses they came seeking refuge and a lowest depths. Children are seen deformed by nature and chance for "life, liberty and the pursuit of hapmalnutrition; women in rags beg for pennies; and men piness." They would have readily waived the last are so hungry that many of them eat snakes, cow dung, of these rights for the bare chance to live. In and clay. These are the unknown people of today, the brief this project, after one year, reports thirtytenant farmer of the South. These are the people who one families of white and Negro sharecroppers hide their nakedness behind trees when a stranger wanders living cooperatively, law abiding under the laws off the road. There is hunger in their eyes as well as in of Mississippi which forbids the teaching of racial their bellies. equality but says nothing about forbidding its practice. The income of the thirty-one families Missionary aid is not a big factor in the has been doubled and an equity in the farm churches of the South for the twelve leading Prot- earned, while the standard of living has been estant denominations in this area put aid into this higher than any of the families have hitherto field in about the same proportion as they extend known. it to the Colonial region. For more will have to be done along this line among people so poor that And the churches have had a part in this enterfood, clothing and shelter are denied them beyond prise which a few courageous and statesmanlike the mere existence line in some sections. The more prosperous areas of the Church should at least help support an adequate ministry. But one rural secretary of a home mission board is on record with this far-sighted policy, "The difficulties in trying to maintain a rural church under such conditions are almost beyond description. That a ministry to such a group is a primary missionary responsibility is evident. The point we would press is that the Church must do more than merely provide a ministry to these depressed, dispossessed and discouraged people. It must find a way to bore into the basic problems of this poverty and to deal with the causes of the conditions which make the abundant life impossible."

The Delta Cooperative Farm Photo by Rothstein A SHARECROPPER'S FAMILY IN TANGIPAHOA In this, as in other fields, an ounce of creative PARISH, LOUISIANA activity is worth pounds of speculation, exhortation, criticism or fervid theorizing. The trial and men have fostered and carried on in the face of error method will once more have to be invoked. odds too heavy for timid souls. Sam Franklin has Fortunately for the South, and for the churches been the spearhead of this advance into the north and south, there is an effort being made in strongholds of a system which is gnawing away Mississippi among the sharecroppers which bids at more than the vitals of the South. Over in fair to turn up something of a solution even after Arkansas, Sam Franklin went onto a plantation only one year of trial. "The Delta Cooperative to talk with the widow of a murdered union man Farm" came into existence in March 1936. It and was accused by the landlord of "interfering was almost forced into existence by the desperate with labor," which is some kind of a crime in needs of the sharecroppers who were being de- Arkansas. When F:ranklin remonstrated at benied not only the necessities of life but their rights ing ordered off under threat of death the landas American citizens guaranteed under the Con- owner ended the conversation with this choice bit stitution. A farm of 2,138 acres along the Mis- of language, "I'd shoot you if you was Jesus Christ sissippi River near Hillhouse was bought by funds himself." Sam Frankljn is a Presbyterian minprovided by Dr. Sherwood Eddy and his friends ister, a former missionary to Japan. As director and was put into the hands of a board of five of the Delta Cooperative Farm he is also the mintrustees for a cooperative farm for sharecroppers. ister of the church on the farm which ministers Evicted sharecroppers, whose only offence was to the sharecroppers. Church boards of home membership and activity in a labor union known missions, local churches, labor unions and a host as the Southern Tenant Farmer's Union, had of others who are concerned about the evils of brought upon them the wrath of landowners and sharecropping have aided and abetted this worthy riding bosses on tenant plantations. These were and most important enterprise. invited to live on the farm and join the cooperative enterprise. From roadside colonies of evicted sharecroppers, from hiding places in woods and

Twenty–Five Years Ago and

By PROFESSOR ROSS J. GRIFFETH, Butler University, Indianapolis, Indiana Secretary of the National Rural Church Commission, Disciples of Christ T ODAY, in Madison Township, Morgan ways; automobiles; Indianapolis less than thirty County, Indiana, there are three church minutes drive; Public Enemy Number One? buildings, all of brick, well built. Two stand This is the picture of one rural community in idle almost all the time, with only an occasional which are to be found a fairly stable population, feeble effort at holding Sunday school to break the many well educated people, above-the-average eco- silence of one. Sporadic emotional outbursts in nomic prosperity, several aggressive workers in the second are reminiscent ghosts of revival meet- cooperative enterprises, a small group of church ings from the long ago, but now the effects of re- leaders who have become increasingly conscious vival efforts are shadowy, swiftly gone. Two of the plight and the importance of the rural other church buildings which once served the church. Such a picture, with different highlights, countryside are only memories in the minds and is repeated in many hundreds of American rural hearts of the few remaining septuagenarians communities.

whose residence extends so far back. The one How did this condition come to be? Trace the church which has regular services-Sunday morn- broader outlines of American history that, during ing only – is served by a minister who lives in the last twenty-five years, have led to the present Indianapolis, drives out Sunday morning and back situation; then glance at some of the measured to the city in the afternoon. factors that have contributed to the development Madison township is strictly rural. It has no of present-day rural church problems; finally, restore, no industrial enterprise save a canning fac- lieve the gloom by considering the work of two tory that cares for the local tomato crop. One or three rural churches in which important strides blacksmith shop with the ubiquitous gasoline have been made toward solving local problems.

pump, and one other gasoline pump furnish the Rural Progress Since 1912 only strictly nonagricultural pursuits, and even these are operated by farmers. What picture do we have of the church and its Approximately one hundred and thirty families community twenty-five years ago? Turn back the with less than six hundred individuals, make up pages of memory, but do not trust memory too the population. Sunday school attendance aver- much. You may be romancing.

ages fifty-five, and church attendance is about the The last large area of cultivable land within same. The church roll has on it eighty-six resi- the boundaries of the United States had been dent members, about sixteen per cent of the pop- claimed twenty-five' years ago. Some of it was ulation but some one hundred fifty of the people well settled; some only partially. The pioneer are touched by the church in some way. In so far spirit that had driven men out to make new geo- as the other four hundred are concerned, except graphical conquests was beginning to turn them as a landmark, the church is nonexistent. toward subduing the last virgin prairies and for- A consolidated school across the highway from ests. Here and there a voice of warning was the active church provides education through the raised in protest against the careless exploitation first eight grades. Twenty-nine young people at- of loam and woodland, but these voices were gen- tend high school in a near-by town, the home of erally unheeded. What did professors in .agricul- the once Public Enemy Number One, John Dil- tural colleges know? Was not the wealth of the linger. Only one of the twenty-nine high'school continent inexhaustible!

youths attends church regularly; a half dozen Itinerant evangelists at irregular intervals others come at infrequent intervals. brought emotional revivals to hamlet and country- What is the relationship between these factors: side. Now and again greater evangelists sent the the open country; closed churches; a nonresident populace of metropolitan areas to their knees- minister; inadequate religious training for for a time. Preaching was generally doctrinal.

youths; a satisfactory school system; paved high- The Church was seldom conceived of as having a . [290] social program for the community, but worked expanded, overmechanized. Land speculation valiantly to meet, in its own way, the needs of the brought economic disaster to many thousands of people as they were then understood. farmers. Land prices, averaging $108 per acre in 1920, fell to $76 per acre in 1926. Thus the The earlier pioneers had built churches as well equity of many who dreamed of one day calling as homes. No landscape of the prairies was with- rich farms their own, vanished, and these found out its church steeple. "The church in the wild- themselves to be tenants on soil owned by the wood" was an ever-present fact and an inescap- mortgage holder, or else they sought employment able factor in the life of each community. in the great city.

TENANT'S HOUSES IN ARKANSAS (Near Dyess Colony) The church, in both rural and urban areas, faced new problems, new forms of vice, new so- Twenty-five years ago the United States seldom cial and economic problems. Young people went looked beyond its own borders. Weekly news- to college or to industrial centers. The rural papers, and less frequently issued farm papers, church was all but stripped of its maturing leadbrought news of the larger community to the rela- ership. Urban churches could not provide for all tively contented countryside. Woodrow Wilson, who were thus transplanted. On the basis of sevwhose primary interest was in domestic problems, eral local surveys, it has been estimated that in was elected President. The policies, which in 1913 moving into Indianapolis, more Disciples of Christ he characterized under the title, "The New Free- failed to identify themselves with an urban church dom," aimed to bring a larger measure of privi- than there were in all the Disciples churches withlege to the citizens of limited or average means. in that city. They did not take account of Europe, the Far East, or African rubber plantations. Rural Amer- Under these conditions, secularism grew apace. ica had its problems, to be sure, but Wall Street Economic problems in rural areas left the church appeared to many to be only the major expression helpless. The depression came to rural America of Satan; banking reform, antitrust legislation, nearly ten years before October 29, 1929. In and farm loans at four or five per cent interest, 1919, wheat sold at $2.14 per bushel; in 1921 the seemed adequate to meet all needs. price was $1.19. There was no corresponding change in taxes; no lowering of the farmers' ex- Automobiles were few and expensive. Prac- penses. The church shared in the economic distically impassable roads seemed an insurmount- aster. While in 1925 and 1926 the United States, able obstacle to their general use. Telephones, taken as a whole, reached its all""time high in givhowever, had reached out into the back country ing to the church and to missionary enterprises, and had broken down some of the rural isolation. Rural mail delivery was becoming significant. In FARMER'S HOME' IN DYESS COLONY, ARKANSAS many communities the kerosene lamp appeared to be the final achievement in rural lighting. Farm the rural church was, at that time, struggling to machinery operated by other than anImal or man live. Trained ministers had migrated to the city power was beyond the thoughts of most tillers of and few were being trained to meet the needs of the soil. rural fields; and, tragically, few seemed to care.

Then came the World War. Agriculture ex- Then came the industrial depression. Boys and panded to feed hungry armies. Farmer lads were girls who, in the previous decade, would have gone torn from the soil to taste of travel, the devasta- to the cities, remained on farms. But mechanized tion of international strife, vice such as always farming, farm surpluses, ruinous prices (wheat marches with armies seeking to kill, and to rub brought the farmer twenty-five or twenty-six shoulders with sophisticates from bright light dis- cents a bushel in Oklahoma in 1933) made these tricts or crowded slums. young people an economic liability rather than an With the war over, agriculture was over-

asset as in pioneer days. The rural church was million, who took with them youth, vigor, ambition, and almost powerless to help in the crisis. To farm- up to thirty-five billi'On dollars of wealth. ers, ministers seemed to be a luxury. Thousands of churches said, "We shall do without a minister These facts lead to certain conclusions: until times are better." The income of churches fell off, as did that of individuals, only the (1) Cities cannot live without additions to their churches suffered most. Communities that once populations from rural areas; maintained, even though with pitiful inadequacy, two, three, four, or five, church buildings, could (2) The future city church cannot grow unless scarcely keep one going. The church of the open the rural churches prosper; country, in numberless cases, closed up or ceased to do more than give feeble evidences of life. Vil- (3) The cities, which have received vast lage churches fared little better. amounts of wealth from farms, must help, in a financial way, the rural congregations so that they Today the picture begins to brighten. Is it twi. may again be effective; light or dawn? Vigorous Christian leaders are determined to rehabilitate the rural church; they (4) Both rural and urban churches must, in are determined to make it dawn. As we behold the future, cultivate their fields more intensively what seems to be the opening eyelids of the morn- and reap a larger harvest of souls from a stable ing, let us take note of certain facts that must be or declining population, or they must perish. considered in any program of reconstruction. Tenantry and the Rural Church Rural Churches and Changing Life The President's Committee on Farm Tenantry Our survey of the larger American scene has reported on February 16, 1937, that "Tenancy has barely hinted at epoch-making factors that have increased from 25 per cent of all farmers in 1880 dynamited the life of a people and made debris of to 42 per cent in 1935. Because of debt, the aconce well-ordered thoughts. With old thought tual equity of operating owners is far less than patterns shattered, it is necessary to form new these figures indicate" (p. 3). What does this ones. The past must be pondered if we are to mean to the church? erect rock-founded structures for the future. Robert E. Hanson, graduate student in Butler Professor E. C. Cameron, whose invigorating University, College of Religion, who has just compublished articles, inspiring teaching, and dy- pleted a study of rural Churches of Christ in Innamic deeds were arousing numberless Christians diana, found that 69 per cent of rural church to meet the challenge of needy rural fields, and members were farmers. The other 31 per cent whose early death last December brought sorrow was composed of business men, professional men, to all whose hearts beat in sympathy and with and persons in other occupations. Of the farmhope for rural Christians everywhere, has writ- ers, 67 per cent owned their farms, 29 per cent ten: were tenants, four per cent were hired hands. No definite figures are available for comparison, but Until the last few years we had assumed that the people it is certain that the percentage of farm owners of our nation would one day number two hundred million. who are church members is higher than the per- Upon the basis 'Of this continued expansion, our Chambers centage of tenants who belong to church. Furof Commerce envisioned growing cities, new and larger ther, the financial support of the church rests in public buildings, an ever-gr'Owing demand for industrial large measure upon the farmer who owns his products. Educational leaders prepared for larger enroll- land. The tenants, because of insecurity, find it ments in grades and colleges. Churches were built t'O care difficult to feel that any investments they make in for congregations expected to become large as a matter of the local church will be of continuing service to course. Our national life was permeated by.an optimistic them. and invigorating, if a little slap-dash in style, phil'Osophy of expansion. According to figures published in Wallaces' Farmer, on February 13, 1937, 34 per cent of all Since 1932 we have been brought up with a jerk. On Iowa farmers had been on their farms less than the basis of the 1930 census, and other data, Dr. O. E. two years and 25 per cent more had been on their Baker, Senior Agricultural Economist, Department of farms from' two to five years. Thus, 59 per cent Agriculture, figures that our p'Opulation will reach a top of Iowa tenant farmers had been on their Jarms of one hundred thirty-two million in 1945, and then dr'Op five years or less. It is difficult, if not impossible, to one hundred twenty-seven million in 1960, and under to build significant churches or important comone hundred million by 1990.· munity programs with such shifting populations. To bring stability in the church tomorrow, the There is ample evidence that all cities 'Of 2,500 popula- tenant farmers must be helped to purchase their tion and above are not having enough births to keep their farms today. population at present levels. The surplus births which feed our cities and continue our populati'On growth occur Indiana has often been used for surveys of one in rural districts and mainly bel'Ow the Mason-Dixon line. kind and another, especially church surveys. As- suming that Indiana is typical of rural America, Following Dr. Baker again, from 1920 to 1930, nineteen milli'On farm boys and girls went to the cities; thirteen million returned, leaving a net gain to the cities of six

TWENTY-FIVE YEARS AGO AND NOW

and the Disciples of Christ are typical of Indiana, in the community. On June 6, 1937, Mr. Hugh here are miscellaneous facts discovered by Robert T. Miller, of Columbus, Indiana, son of John C. E. Hansen that tell the plight of the rural church Miller, himself a minister until conditions beyond in America. his control kept him from the work, will serve as representative of his family and formally give to Only 30 per cent of the rural churches have full-time the trustees of the Nineveh Church of Christ the ministers. family farm of eighty acres. The house is to serve as the parsonage. The present minister, G. F. Only 53 per cent of the members of rural churches are Powers, will share the rural life of his parishactive. ioners by planting a garden, keeping chickens and a cow, and living close to the soil. He will not do Forty-eight per cent of the rural Sunday schools make extensive farming so as to hinder his ministerial no provision for leadership training. One-third more have work but will further his worK by sharing the life had but a single leadership training course. of his people.

Only 48 per cent of the rural ministers live on the field The congregation at Stilesville, Indiana, decided they serve. that it needed something more than a one-room meeting house. With Albert Reitzel in charge, Eighty-seven per cent of the rural ministers have had seven men, with four teams, dug a basement in little or no training which especially fits them for work two and one-half days. Harvey McClellan arin the rural field. A RURAL CHURCH IN MORGAN CITY, INDIANA The Way Out ranged for the needed sand and gravel. Under Are the rural churches today capable of serv- the direction of Theodore Mullis and Robert Rhea, ing the communities in which they are located in the cement floor and walls of the basement were such a way that the moral and spiritual founda- completed in l~ss than four days. Bernard O'Rear tions of the communities will be made secure? and Chester Gregory, using volunteer groups of The answer, of course, varies from place to place. men and boys, built the structure over the base- Thousands of rural churches have closed their ment. Schuyler Arnold attended to the finishing doors. Economic necessity, loss of leadership, work. In one way or another, every member of population shifts, have all done their share to the church and Sunday school was used. The chilmake the abandoned rural church an all too fa- dren enjoyed sharing in the clean up. miliar sight. Fortunately there is an increasing number of communities where planned movements The formula for making the individual rural toward unity have eliminated wasteful competi" church effective is simple. The main elements tion between rival denominations and have made are: devotion to Christ; a vision; the willingfora finer community spirit. Here are the things ness to see it through. The church does not so some Indiana churches are doing to make the much need expert leaders as devoted leaders who church effective. will act as well as dream.

Rev. Lee Tinsley, fifty years a minister, chair- What will the rural church be twenty-five years man of the Indiana Rural Church Commission, from now? That depends upon what we now Disciples of Christ, has made the church a com- start to make it. munity center. Whenever the farmers think of holding any kind of meeting, they think of the Little Flat Rock church. When Sunday comes, their automobiles know how to stop at the church. Each year a Rural Church Week is observed, and each day of the week some group is stimulated to undertake a larger task within the church.

Nineveh, Indiana, has but one church now. Another passed out of existence many years ago. From this continuing church have gone out two Superintendents of Public Instruction for the State of Indiana, several ministers, missionaries, college professors, and many public school teachers, as well as to other callings. The church was founded in 1832. About thirty-five years ago, a beloved minister, John C. Miller, who lived on a farm a half-mile from the church, went to his eternal reward. The children held the farm and continued to make substantial contributions to the budget of the church although they no longer lived

the Fountains

By the REV. HENRY W. McLAUGHLIN, Richmond, Virginia Director of the Department of Country Church and Sunday School Extension, Presbyterian Church in the United States FROM over the hills of yesterday come the Ills and the Cure memories of a fountain by which stood great oak trees. Near this spring my grandfather There are many things in the world today which selected the location, and erected the two-story log are calculated to give us grave concern. The conhouse in which I was born. Here I used to play flicts between labor and capital, the constant inunder the watchful eye of my grandmother. As crease in the manufacture of implements of war, in Wordsworth's lines- the international jealousies and misunderstand- ings, the enlarging use of intoxicants, the increase We lay beneath a spreading oak, of crime, and the breakdown of family life-all Beside a mossy seat; are indications of modern trends which threaten the peace and happiness of the world. If we And from the turf a fountain broke should permit ourselves to dwell upon these mod- And gurgled at our feet. ern trends, we would all tend to become pessi- mists. Indeed, I would be a weeping Jeremiah if I One of the chores, when I was a lad on my fa- did not believe that there is a remedy for society. ther's farm, was to keep this spring clean. The good health of the family depended upon it. Never In the World War, President Woodrow Wilson was there a case of typhoid fever in our family, called our American youth to arms and across the save one, and that contracted away from home. seas four million strong. He called them with the That spring, the sole source of the family water slogan – "We must make the world safe for desupply was but one of many thousands of sources mocracy." What we need in our new emergency of the Ohio River and its tributaries. in America, where the dangers are from within rather than from without, is a democracy which In Psalm 104, the 10th verse, we read: "He is safe for the world. If we are to have such a sendeth the springs into the valleys, which run democracy, our citizens, the self-sovereigns, must among the hills." be intelligent and trustworthy. We are spending millions of money to make our citizens intelligent. We are beginning to appreciate our great rivers Never has the world seen such another adventure as means of transportation and sources of power. in education as is found in our great public school There is, however, a very vital relationship be- system-from the little one-room school houses to tween the springs that run among the hills and the great universities. We are discovering, howthe rivers. If the springs should dry up, our river ever, that crime grows apace, and that educated beds would become stagnant pools. criminals are a greater menace than those who are illiterate. Education alone will not guarantee A few months ago I visited Habersham and us a democracy which is safe for the world. All Hall Counties in North Georgia. There I saw our citizens might be as highly educated as Aaron those beautiful crystal springs that burst from the mountainside and form the source of the Chattahoochee, and I was reminded of the song of one of our Southern poets, Sidney Lanier- But oh, not the hills of Habersham, Burr, and yet democracy would fail. We might And oh, not the valleys of Hall have miraculous power to transform the machines Avail: I am fain for to water the plain. of war into implements of peace, or alcohol and Downward the voices of Duty call- narcotics into water and harmless drugs as a re- Downward, to toil and be mixed with the main; cent play by H. G. Wells shows, but unless there The dry fields burn, and the mills are to turn, were so-me power to change the charact~rs and And a myriad flowers mortally yearn, motivations of people and to make them trust- And the lorIdly main from beyond the plain worthy, their selfish civilization would prove a Calls o'er the hills of Habersham, failure. Calls through the valleys of Hall.

As the fountains among the hills are the sources We believe that the Gospel of the Lord Jesus of the rivers, so are the country communities to Christ is the one dynamic that can change men society as a whole. and can rightly motivate them. As the Apostle [294 ] Paul says, "I am not ashamed of the Gospel: for of today will have six times as many descendants as 1,000 it is the power of God unto salvation to everyone city people. The rural people, like the meek, seem very that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the likely to inherit the earth, or at least to acquire the use Greek." What the Gospel will do for the indi- of it. vidual, it will do for society. Our need in America, where we have so many ills and so many nos- It will be noted (see graph) that in the cities, trums offered as a cure, is that we as a people be- largely of American stock,there are only 225 chilcome Christian not merely in name but in reality. dren under five years of age for every 1,000 But no nation was ever made Christian by at- women 15 to 45 years of age; while in the rural tempting to make it Christian in the cities alone. The crying need of the hour is to make the people NUMBER OF FARMS of America Christian at the sources. We cannot have clear and beautiful rivers from muddy springs. We cannot have a Christian America unless the sources of society are Christian.

The Sources in Rural Life The country communities are the sources of so- nonfarm population, which consists of the dwellciety, because here a large number of children are ers in cotton mills, mining, lumber and other vilborn and reared. According to Kolb and Brunner lages, there are 471; while on the farms there are in their "Study of Rural Society," in the cities 545 children for every 1,000 women of child-bearthere are only four families out of every 100 ing age. In some of our Southern counties there which have four or more children. On our Amer- are almost as many children under five years as ican farms 40 out of every 100 families have four there are women from 15 to 45 years of age. Dr. or more children. Or to put it another way, in Baker calls attention to the fact that it requires our cities there are only 38 people out of every 370 children per 1,000 women to maintain a sta- 100 under 20 years of age. In our villages there are 48 out of every 100 persons under 20 years of ro tionary population. Roughly speaking,there are age; while on our farms there are 52 out of every 100 under 20 years of age. 25 less children born in our cities than are Dr. O. E. Baker, Senior Agricultural Economist ro necessary to keep the population stationary, while of the United States, in a recent address, said: on our American farms there are 50 more than In our large cities today ten adults are having about are necessary to keep the population stationary. seven children. If the birthrate remains stationary, these The rural communities are, therefore, the main sources of society. NUMBER OF CHILDREN UNDER 5 YEARS OF AGE PER 1.000 WOMEN 15 TO 45 YEARS OF AGE IN"UNITED STATES.APRIL 1.1930 The Rural Work Commission of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has issued a report CLASS OF POPULATION NUMBER OF CHILDREN PER 1.000 WOMEN showing that church membership and Sunday 100 200 300 400 500 600 700 800 900 1 000 school enrollment run very much lower among the o rural people than in the urban districts. From their Report No. I, and other sources of infor- URBAN mation, we gleaned the facts tabulated below. Note that we are giving the urban and rural pop- All CITIES II ulations of the sixteen Southern states and the OVER 100.000 — — – – 293 District of Columbia; we also give the church POPULATION II membership, nonchurch population and the per- centage of church membership both in the urban ALL CITlES ABOUT 310 CHILDREN PER 1.000 WOMEN and rural areas; likewise totals in the sixteen WERE NECESSARY rONA/NTAIN POPULATION Southern states and the District of Columbia. 2.500 TO 100.000 – – – – 341 STATIONARY IN 10&0 Clean Fountains and Pure Rivers POPULATION IIII Our rather extensive studies reveal the fact that RURAL if you answer three questions about the people IIIII who live in the communities that lie within the RURAL NON-FARM (MOSTLY VILLAGE)— 47 t POPULATION LESLIE COUNTY IIIII EASTERN KENTUCKY – 91 5 (95% ON FARMS) • PORTLAND (ORECON). SAN FRANCISCO. LOS ANGELES. KANSAS CITY, ST LOUIS, NASHVILLE. AND ATLANTA seven in turn will have only five, and these five only three and one-half children. In three generations, or a century, these cities would decline to about one-third their present population, unless they received accessions from outside. A century is not a long span in the history of a nation. In the farm population, on the other hand, ten adults are now having thirteen children. If the birthrate remains stationary, these thirteen in turn will have seventeen children, and these seventeen would have twenty-two children. It appears likely that a century hence 1,000 farm people

trade area of a city, you can tell almost exactly the purpose of purifying the water supply alone. what will be the crime record of that city. Should they not be interested even more in purify- ing the fountains from which flow their popula- What proportion of the people dQ not own their homes? tions? Shall the new generation now being reared What proportion of the people are not members of any on our American farms, many of whom must church? inevitably flow to the cities, go there as Christians What proportion of the people are not enrolled in any or as potential criminals? That question must Sunday school? be answered by the churches of America in this generation. Where non-home ownership, and non-church membership, and non-Sunday school enrollment Christ not only shows the way of righteousness, run high, in the communities constituting the but furnishes the power by which men may walk sources of society, the cities which are fed by these in that Way. He offers the only dynamic that sources have a high crime' record. The annual can rightly motivate living and banish selfishness. cost of crime is a tax on our American people of Therefore, the only hope of society in America something like $120.00 per capita. But it is not and in the world is through the power of Christ. the cost of crime that is the worst feature. Crime Only when He has been enthroned in the hearts is but a symptom, as pain is a symptom of cancer. of men, only when we seek first the kingdom of Think of all the sorrow, suffering, wretchedness, God and His righteousness can we settle our diffidegradation, depravity, sin that lies back of this culties, and solve our economic, political and socost of crime. Think of the people who are at the cial problems. Only thus will crime be abolished; very sources of society, with lost souls because only thus will we learn war no more and make they have been neglected by the Church. Our pure and happy the home life of the people. cities are tremendously interested in keeping pure their sources of milk and water supplies. Some Keep the fountains clean! of our cities are spending millions of dollars for URBAN RURAL Percentage Percentage Nonchurch Church Church Population Members Church Nonchurch Church Members States Populations Population Members Population Members Alabama …………. 744,273 345,867 398,406 46.4 1,901,975 871,303 1,030,672 45.8 FAlrokraidnasas…………………….. 282,878 182,672 200,206 47.7 1,471,604 759,778 267,747 492.,031 35.2 438,435 1,033,169 29.7 Georgia ………….. 895,492 427,573 467,919 47.7 708,433 799,026 433,712, 365,314 54.2 2,013,014 260,633 447,800 36.7 ………… Kentucky •• 0 ••••••••• 833,532 1,815,563 974,869 1,268,061 922,611 1,090,413 43.8 Louisiana 338,850 1,859,119 656,657 617,792 1,197,771 34.0 MMMiiassrssyiosluasrinipdpi……………………………… 809,847 1,670,971 821,621 500,636 332,896 60.0 1,770,248 536,372 731,689 42.2 North Carolina ……. 371,080 523,270 451,599 53.6 2,326,429 896,538 1,574,359 235,096 421,561 35.8 OSToeknulanthheossmCeaaero..li..n..a……………………. 2,389,348 1,367,685 TWVeierxsgatisnVi.ai.r.g..i.n…ia………………………. 785,537 170,844 168,006 50.2 1,720,018 629,665 1,041,306 37.6 . District of Columbia . 491,514 967,323 891,796 52.0 3,435,367 486,869 1,636,314 613,955 1,156,293 34.6 1,237,701 392,321 417,526 48.6 1,014,684 1,345,745 42.9 282,264 539,417 34.8 … ….. 221,694 149,386 59.7 298,819 1,275,540 18.9 651,834 715,851 47.7 409,750 486,788 45.7 608,283 1,111,737 35.3 1,060,075 1,329,273 44.3 1,220,291 2,215,076 35.5 418,268 367,269 53.2 754,179 882,135 46.1 227,684 263,820 46.3 304,299 933,402 24.5 . ……. …….. 238,871 247,998 49.0 14,640,161 7,070,571 7,569,650 48.2 26,598,399 9,978,251 16,630,150 37.5 POPULATION, CHURCH MEMBERS AND NON-CHURCH MEMBERS IN THE SOUTHERN STATES Here it will be seen that while about 36% of the population of these states are in urban communities, and 64510 live in rural districts, only 37% of the rural population is included on the church rolls. There are over 16 million people in rural areas who are included in the non-church population, or nearly twice as many as in the cities.

Workers in Rural

By REV. HILDA L. IVES, Newton Center, Massachusetts Executive Secretary of the Associated Commissions for the Development of the Rural Churches in New England EVERYTHING has its good and its bad side. it will not be done in great areas of rural Amer- The sun can scorch and destroy, even as it ica. There is no one else to do it.

can invigorate and call forth life. A Christian ministerishould not prescribe treat- So the rulfal community, near to fields of slum- ment for the syphilitic man, but he should know bering seed, waiting the touch of the sun, close to the early and late symptoms of the disease. A forests vibrant with song, in the midst of flower- minister should not treat the mental case, but he ing and fragrant meadows, also contains homes should know the symptoms of a disordered mind of squalor, of stark unadornment and of menacing -the signals of danger in hypersensitive person- conditions of life. alities. A minister should not set bones but he The slums of a city rend the heart. People should be able to put on a tourniquet in times of underprivileged and poor, through little fault of accident and give first aid in the innumerable their own, are herded together in surroundings emergencies of farm life when no other help is that suggest no handiwork of God. There are at hand. The minister must 'Je the spiritual con- hot pavements, crowded tenements, cluttered tact man: one who will astablish contact between yards, many with no blade of grass! These are the person in his need and tIie social reliefs and man made-both the slums and the setting. Slums the scientific helps of the modern age. He must in a rural community are paradoxical. God and especially be a man who will establish contact with life and beauty abound everywhere; man alone the dynamic resources of the Living God through is degraded, unlovely and not free. Jesus Christ, for the renewal and the regeneration The meadow shack, the home of a rural squat- of body, mind and spirit. ter, the isolated cabin jammed with family life, After one hundred years and more of continued the temporary homes built around sawmills or work the rural church of the United States has logging operations in the woods, are not only an failed to reach four-fifths of its constituency. It insult to the sun, to bracing winds and to ov~r- must dare to face its failure and the reasons for shadowing mountains and hills, but are an insult it. May it not be true that the churches, with to God Himself. their emphasis on preaching and teaching, have As one thinks of "case work" among families opened the hearts of very limited numbers to real in the cities, families that must be rehabilitated religious experience of God? Jesus' approach to and restored, there comes to mind innumerable the hearts of men was constantly through the philanthropic agencies equipped with personnel alleviation of hunger, pain and acute mental and and means to meet human need. Witness the physical distress. He found people and went Community Chests of the cities with budgets that about doing good. The Samaritan woman by the reach into the millions and with concentrated well did not seek Him. He first spoke to her wealth to tap. But as one surveys the villages and as she drew water. He recognized and knew the hamlets, the available philanthropic resources her moral problem of having had five husbands are few and the trained social workers for the and of living with a man who was not her hus- most part are many miles away. band. The man of Gadara out of the tombs did These very facts create an unparalleled oppor- not seek Jesus. Jesus met him "whom no man tunity for the rural ministers of Christ. A King- could bind and who always day and. night was in dom of Service is waiting for them-a service to the mountains crying and cutting himself with rural folk in their deepest need. But this service stones." The multitude at the pool of the sheep is only possible for a ministry that is trained to market did not come to Jesus. He went where detect and understand these needs, with knowl- the blind, the halt and the withered were gathered edge of how to ameliorate existing conditions and and told an impotent man, who for thirty-eight with spiritual power to transform and restore life. years had been waiting for help, to arise and take If the minister of Christ cannot give physical, up his bed and walk.

moral and spiritual first aid, one thing is certain: A fair critic of the rural ministry must realize [297]

how inadequate is the preparation of the average tive hearts-a wedge that opens the heart with- minister for vital case work. Run over the cur- out its conscious knowledge and allows the warmth ricula of the theological seminaries if proof of and glow of friendly understanding and interest such a statement is needed. There is, however, to enter. It is true, probably, that the majority encouragement in an awakening to the need. A of people feel real hesitation in asking a minister bulletin of the Andover Newton Theological for practical and material assistance unless they Scho,ol at Newton Centre, Massachusetts, has this are loyal to the church which he serves. For the heading: "Supervised Clinical Experience for same reason they very often do not reveal to the Students of Pastoral Psychology" under Professor minister in his calls of friendship, their most per- Philip Guiles. The report of the Investigating sonal problems, or their most devastating de- Committee of the American Association of The- spairs, unless he tactfully shows that he knows of ological Schools as regards Clinical Training for their difficulty and desires their happiness and Theological students contains the following para- welfare. A minister who serves in life's emer- graph: gencies, when all human reliances are set aside The Council for Clinical Training and the Earhart by pain or poverty, can gain an entrance into a Foundation are the only two organizations offering a care- man's heart and inner life that can' come in no fully conceived plan of training on an interdenominational other way. He becomes associated with the whole basis. Therefore this study has been confined to them. healing plan that can be worked out in coopera- The Council for Clinical Training has taken as its aim, tion with other experts. It is one thing for a "To provide for students for the ministry opportunities minister to enter the ward of a hospital, and find to obtain clinical experience in dealing with the infirmities of mankind." Training is offered to a limited number of there a parishioner injured or ill and then work qualified students from theological seminaries of recog- out a way to sustain him by friendliness, counsel nized standing irrespective of denomination. It consists and prayer; it is another thing to be called as a of directed case work and study of the social resources of Man of God at the moment of dire need. the community; actual work with patients in the hospitals and clinics; participation in the medical ward rounds and I remember a call that came once from a young conferences with regard to these patients; and, finally, mother on an isolated farm. The message over seminars in which general physician, psychiatrist, psy- the telephone said, "Come at once please, Ma is chologist, and social worker discuss together with the theological students the patients with whom they are awful sick." I hurried to the farm home which working. was set far back on a rough country road. Rural Up to the present, the work has been confined electrification was too expensive for such areas of to patients in hospitals. The scope and influence the country. The little son had walked six miles of this work must be extended to many other types to reach a telephone to call me to his mother's aid. of institutions, and into the parishes of ministers I overtook him, as I drove along the road; he was that are eager for such education and help for a hot, distressed little figure knowing something their people. very bad was happening to his mother. To be a little boy and to have something wrong with one's Thousands and millions of suffering souls in the cities seek the clinics, hospitals, family welfare mother is like pending doom. societies and temporary shelter without the guid- As I entered the home I could see the high color ance or sympathetic friendliness of a minister of God. The deep and deserved loyalties of these of fever on the pallid face, the intense suffering people are given permanently to these social work- from pain. A doctor was on his way, but fifteen ers, these doctors and these nurses. The Church miles could not be covered in a very short time. should realize what its ministry has lost in not Here was my chance as a case worker to give being called upon as the helpful servant in the courage, tenderness, God-to prepare the way for emergencies of human life and the ministering possible hospital treatment; to tell of the friendfriend in time of greatest need. The rural min- liness and goodness of doctors and nurses so that ister need not be so handicapped. If he is worthy they might not seem to be strangers; to assure the of being a trained case worker for Christ, his mother that every care would be taken of her fields are already before him-white unto harvest. home during her absence; and to let her know that I would stand by her through thick and thin. Naturally I put my hand on her hot feverish head Someone may well ask, "Cannot the minister and prayed that the cooling healing touch of the gain the deep loyalties of the people on the spir- Master- might make her whole-that touch which itual plane apart from the other ministries of drew its life from an unswerving faith 'that no relief?" The answer is that a head-on, direct ap- permanent harm could ever come to a child of proach to the religious needs of people who do not God, the Father. .

feel, to any marked degree, the need of God, and There are several qualities that must belong to who do not want anyone's help to find Him, is not a Christian case worker. His parish must know the Christian touch on human hearts. The min- that all confidences are placed in a spiritual safe ister must find the entering wedge into unrecep- which holds them in'violate. The case worker

CASE WORKERS IN RURAL AREAS

must consider as sacred the disclosures of to forgive to the number of seventy times seven. wounded hearts. A Christian case worker has really to love the The Christian case worker must not be afraid unlovely. He must believe that every human soul to face facts frankly with a friend. I remember is precious in the sight of God. So the search to the case of a girl who had lost her position in a reach that soul of man becomes a spiritual advencommercial firm. Word came that she was dis- ture of trust and of love. A soul may be growing couraged so I went to seek her out. As she came by the grace of God; it may be struggling in the to the door to talk with me, I knew almost in- midst of sin; it may be buried deep; but to a stantly the truth about her condition. Her body Christian case worker, the soul of a man must be revealed definite disease in an advanced form. reached. One would never dare believe that a At my request we withdrew to a stone wall some soul could be awakened apart from God. Only distance from the farmhouse where her mother those case workers who by closest communion could not hear the conversation and I spoke sym- with Christ, and in closest contact with human pathetically of her loss of position and of the en- need have opened their lives to the creative life suing worry that had come to her. She gave no of God, can be used to permanently change human sign of telling the truth about herself. The time life. Social workers, uninspired by God, can be had come when I must tell her the truth so I said counted upon to achieve few real transformations quietly, of moral and spiritual life.

"You must be your own fine self. You must be A case worker must use the increasing wealth in the future strong and well. I know you are ill. of valuable publications prepared by national and You have an infection of syphilis. You haven't state social agencies. A pamphlet placed in the known, have you, how to get help? Of course you hands of a person in need can be read and reread. have been afraid. But you can be made well. In this way the quiet study of a problem can be Will you let me help you?" extremely helpful. * She burst into tears and said, "I haven't known what to do. I didn't dare to There is a question when and how prayer should tell anyone the truth." be used in pastoral visits. Only a sensitive case "Have you been close to your little sisters?" I worker can judge. One thing is sure, I believe, that prayers that throb with deep understanding of the asked. human heart, its aspirations, its denials and its "Yes, I have," she said, "I have been sharing the agonies, are life-giving to others. Prayers that share another's joy or ecstacy or pain in naturalsame bed with one of them." ness and sincerity are always welcomed and re- "Well, we'll now be sure that they are safe, too," membered. A Christian case worker should not ask if a person wants a prayer-that creates a I replied. "Have you seen a doctor?" self-conscious situation. He should never pray if "Yes," she answered. "I was better for a time he could easily be prevented from praying. He should only pray when he must. Then God speaks after my visit to him, so I didn't go back to him -not he himself. And when God whispers to man, as he suggested." man never forgets.

"Does the man in the case know of your con- The rural case worker will find that human lives will share dark secrets of sin, hidden fears and dition ?" baffiing problems of conduct if his service has "Yes, he told me that he was -ill and that I had been lowly and sacrificial. He will find that hu- man lives will be unwilling to receive suggestion better look out." of change in life's conduct or surroundings if "Is he standing by?" trust has not been established from heart to heart. "No, he left me some weeks ago, and is paying This analysis of the need of trained case workattention to a school-teacher in another town." ers for rural America applies equally to the rural "We will have to face facts with him too," I world. There are great mission fields in foreign lands whose social, health and religious needs said. "You must help me to help all who may should arouse the whole Christian Church to an have been hurt by your mistake." immediate sacrificial crusade for the alleviation of this human suffering. Out of this experience came a deep and abiding • The materials of such agencies as the Social W()rk Publicity friendship. C()uncil, the Child Welfare League of America, the National Recrea- A Christian social worker must have infinite tion ASSOCiation, the Nat()nal Probation ASSOCiation, the American Public Health ASSOCiation, the American S()cial Hygiene Associati()n, patience in dealing with cases that may need ad- the National Committee f()r Mental Hygiene, the Family Welfare justments and counsel, not only for years, but Association of America, the United States Children's Bureau and the, throughout life. The Apostle Peter's loyalty was Foreign Language Inf()rmati()n Service are heartily recommended,- not developed, even in his early intimate contact H, I. with Jesus, into a dependable, never-failing virtue. Life's strains and stresses often bring to the surface old weaknesses and sins that in hours of strength seem to have been conquered. Jesus Himself showed the need of continual patience and forgiveness when He said that one must be ready

a Farmer's Wife Sees

–tEtI~i ; ; ;v; ; ;e; ; ;fm; ; ;o; ; ;o; ; ;t= ; ; ;!JI ~- ==;;;;;B;;;;;Y;;;;;N=IN=A;;;;;B=.;;;;;HE=W;;;;;I;;;;;TT=,;;;;;R;;;;;i;;;;;ve;;;;;f;;;;;to;;;;;o;;;;;, C OMING from a farm home I have always greet the trees and plants by name, like old been farm-minded. After having lived in friends. Heaven bless the man who allows fruit- small villages, except for about three years bearing bushes and trees to grow that the birds in the capital, my home is now in the midst of may live. A fine sense of these blessings naturally farms with a magnificent Green Mountain view leads to the worship of God.

to west and north. There are few really pros- One little community that we know has "left perous farms in this area, and very few active their low-vaulted past" and has "built new temples Christians. Poverty, debts, privation and attend- nobler than the last" until they have become an ant miseries abound. earnest, organized, active Christian church with Throughout the country we are reaping the re- such an interest in serving others that their gifts for benevolences were higher per capita than any suIt of banishing religion from public schools. We other church in the district. They outgrew the have a crop of young folks whose ignorance of dance hall, remodeled an old store into a comforteverything concerning the Bible or religion is colossal. Social evils abound, such as could not able and commodious church, and' finally, to rid obtain were there a wholesome ~espect for the the place of drunken brawls and other wicked- Mosaic Law. nesses accompanying the dances, the church bought the dance hall and converted it into a par- Nine-year-old brides are not found in this vi- sonage and Community Hall supervised by the cinity, but far too many brides come to the Manse church. There was some grumbling, but the several months too late. One couple came to be community as a whole realizes the benefit. Some married bringing their baby! Incest, sodomy, of the dearest saints we know live there in that fornication, adultery are undisturbed by officers rural hamlet where now they practice cooperative of law. It is rumored that two families living in buying and selling. When Christ is given a a double house have swapped mates but not names. chance, life can be transformed and become "more Nothing is done about it. Would not a general abundant." respect for God's laws make a difference? Think of the lynchings, kidnapings, assaults and murder Farmers are peculiar creatures. They need the of young girls, one of the most recent having been influence of Jesus Christ. There is far too much perpetrated by boys of five and nine years! Why? of "each man for himself"; too little neighborly Why? How can little boys play that way? Why? helpfulness; too, much work; too little play.

Do not parents need to be educated for their re- Recreation is too far away. The whole family sponsibilities? will pile into the old Ford and drive to town to see the movies instead of helping to plan neigh- As though we could not produce enough trouble borhood good times. for ourselves, gangs of city criminals come and rob our banks, steal our chickens, our cars and Too many farm folks never know when Sunday our apples; , yes, and our beans, cucumbers and comes. They never hear a sermon, unless by sweet corn. Forgery frequently comes into our radio. They never accept the challenge of Malachi courts. Even counterfeiting has been discovered. 3: 10: "Bring ye all the tithes into the store- It is hard to catch these thieves, for in a night house, that there may be meat in mine house; and they can go so far in automobiles. Can anyone prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts, estimate the moral ruin brought about in cars if I will not open you the windows of heaven, and parked in lonely spots with curtains drawn? pour you out a blessing, that there shall not be When tares are sown what shall the harvest be? room enough to receive it."

There is a pleasanter side of the picture. Some It seems sensible for farmers to provide a house country people see God's handiwork in the for hired help; to allow the "help" to raise a few smallest blade of grass, the tiniest blossom, the calves, pigs or chickens; to furnish land for his majestic mountains, the splashing brooks, fields garden. But comparatively few such homes are of waving grain. We can see the blue sky-more seen. I wonder that the Federal A-Z does not intensely blue beyond an expanse of green field or endeavor to place some of the unemployed this above a spreading elm. It is no small pleasure to way. Government money might well be used [300] among our farmers. Our farm daughters would center where no minister ever calls, each thinking be safer than they are now with the lusty, young, those people are in the other parish. There is a often unprincipled hired man living in the farm- wide field for the Home Department of the Church er's home. Neighbor-ownership of expensive School with a faithful visitor to operate. farm machinery like tractors, harvesters, silo fillers, spraying apparatus, would be a good thing. In one parish an interesting experiment was made last summer. A friendly, energetic, city Some farmers suffer from specializing on one minister wanted a vacation in the country, to live product such as milk or potatoes, or apples. When in the parsonage and preach each week. He and the crop fails or the market is uncertain, the his family went to this little village and had a family suffers real privation. He either borrows good time visiting the people. The sermons money to keep going or skimps along somehow. pleased them. He could lead the singing. The The old-time diversified farming produced a liv- church was lacking young people. A canvass was ing. If crops failed there were the pigs, calves made and nearly two hundred were found within and chickens to help out. This region depends the bounds of that parish! Spiritual life was upon the maple sugar crop for certain income quickened; interest in church affairs was reevery year, though it varies greatly. newed; financial support was promised, even by people who never before would help – all this What the Rural Church Needs during the vacation season of one preacher and his family! If Christ were lived by preachers and It is customary for people to look to the Church laymen, it would not take long to work a treto correct all sorts of errors. But the rural church mendous change in many a rural settlement. is rather helpless. Its members are farm people who have had no training in religious education Many a country church thinks it cannot do and social service. It is hard to find anyone will- things for lack of equipment, while probably right ing to try to teach in the Sunday school-and it is in the dooryard stands a vacant house whose worse to have some teachers than none at all. We owner would gladly allow it to be used for a social need farm girls and boys who can be trained for center or sell for small price. It woud be helpful social and religious work, and who will come back if church activities were reported in local newsto the home town and become leaders. We need papers. A church news reporter or publicity preachers who can live on next to nothing- agent should tell every week what is coming and preachers filled with the Holy Spirit like the early what has been done. A woman in a little village circuit riders, full of zeal and devotion, who can do church near me takes pains to send such items to pioneer work, unhampered by family cares. Many the daily paper. More such news and less of a rural hamlet will never more have preaching crime would tend to make newspapers better unless something of this sort be done. Fine old reading. New England Meeting Houses are going to ruin because the people think they cannot pay a min- Many a community does not realize its reister's salary. sources; does not utilize the talents of its people. We cry for leaders while perhaps people with We need Ambassadors of Christ who have the leadership ability are living near and wishing for skill to present the work of the Church in such a something to do. In these days of musical trainfascinating way that the congregation will know ing in public schools, it is to be regretted that that the larger work was in the mind of Christ rural churches suffer from inadequate choirs. when He said, "Go … preach … teach … heal." We work hard during the week and easily Strong advocates of righteousness and religious doze off to sleep in a church service. The education are found in many rural churches. The message must be vital, searching, deep, command- women's missionary societies, the Christian Teming attention. It need not be marked by flowery perance Unions, the Anti-Saloon League and other oratory, but must be delivered with sincerity that organizations do valiant service. Their meetings, can be felt. The average adult gets more good their study and social gatherings furnish a means from Bible truths when expressed in language a of real growth. Horizons are broadened, interest child can understand than from a dissertation in the less fortunate of the world is awakened. crammed with seven-syllable words. The average They learn the physical, religious, moral, mental rural congregation contains few college graduates. and spiritual needs of others and then do some- thing about it. It is astonishing how the small Rural communities suffer when they are served sums we give in local societies help to roll up by a preacher from a larger town, miles away. the millions that are used "For the love of Christ Things close to home loom larger than the rural and in His name" for His "brethren" all over the parish so far from sight. We need circuit riders to come around to such places in regular routine. world. Do not forget the no-man's-land surrounding Christian citizens often forget their civic reevery organized parish – sections far from the sponsibilities. Many never go to town meeting. The worst example of the result of such laxity is

the present burden of the liquor traffic. Having In towns the nearness of people makes a differrid the country of it once, the Church could have ence, and the constant presence of distracting kept it out if they had not become careless. Why things helps one over the critical period. But we must some terrible calamity occur before right country folks have to receive our comfort (if we action is taken? We have not yet become the have any) from communion with God and medi- Church Triumphant therefore we should continue tation upon His Holy Word. to be the Church Militant. Perhaps if we were more militant the nations would be less militant. Christ told his disciples to preach, teach and "Without vision the people perish." heal the Jews first, that is, among his own people. What a Christ-like thing it would be for young The rural community is handicapped because doctors from our S~ate universities to serve their the people are so far apart, and it is so hard to own first. Older physicians well established in hold meetings, yet telephones could be put to large towns, find it nearly impossible to drive out better use than they sometimes are. We fail to into the coufitry to attend the sick. The price of utilize the advantages we have at hand. The such service is almost prohibitive, quite so to many Grange, the Home Demonstration Groups, the families. This is one of my pet "visions": that Four-H Clubs, and Ladies' Aid ought to be more townships should vote in the next meeting a sum helpful in religious and civic matters than they large enough to secure the residence of a doctor are at present. and a nurse. With these two on call, the health and happiness of our country people would be There are many, many people suffering agony, greatly improved. hopeless and helpless, hidden away on isolated farms. Oh, how country people need Jesus Christ He hath showed thee, 0 man, what is good; and what to sustain and comfort when illness or tragedy doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love enters the home! Many a time my heart has been mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God. wrung by the sorrows that rural neighbors have had to bear alone-alone so far as human help is *** concerned. Everybody has all he can do. No time to call on the sick. If death comes, funerals The Lord our God is one Lord; and thou shalt love the are largely attended, but in the days following lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and while going about the routine of work, there is with all thy mind, and with all thy strength; this is the little to lift the gloom from the mourner's heart. first commandment; and the second is like, namely this: Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. There is none other commandment greater than these.

The Country Pastor's Job By the REV. MARK RICH, Ithaca, New York I Field Representative of the Rural Institute fit- for Religious Workers D URING the past generation the country pas- The rural pastor has a tremendously significant torate has not been looked upon as a field job. His first task is that of a messenger of good for very fruitful service; country pulpits will. This follows the example of our Master as have often been used as a stepping stone to so- He walked in Galilee, teaching humble folk in called positions of wider influence in the cities. country places. The rural pastor is a herald of Neither seminary, training school, nor denomina- brotherhood and unity, not a promoter of divitional administrators have usually considered sions and discord. This needs to be emphasized town and country fields of first importance. City because it is possible that churches and pastors life has been exalted, rural life discounted, and may stir up a spirit of ill-will. Consider two inthe country church thought to be second rate in stances: comparison to the city pulpit. Not long ago two women from a struggling open As a result of this attitude surveys, field studies country church came asking help. Four miles and casual observations point to one appalling fact from their church lay a little village of seven hun- -the rapid decline of the country church. But dred inhabitants cradled in a lovely valley. There the situation is far from hopeless. There are are four churches there, each served by a minmany signs of awakening interest and of a new ister, three of whom are resident. appreciation of the task of the country minister. "Why do you not share pastors with the

THE COUNTRY PASTOR'S JOB

churches in this village?" I asked. "They can help the people of all faiths, especially during the you more than anyone else." terror of the Revolution when he was the only "Why," retorted one woman, "the churches in pastor to remain in the valley, that a new bond the village are so busy quarreling among them- of brotherhood was established. An English vis- selves that they have no time for us." itor noticed that on the communion plate in Ober- An outstanding agricultural leader, a layman lin's church were wafers, leavened and unleavened of staunch Christian character, one day spoke out bread which were taken by Catholics, Lutherans of deep conviction regarding two churches in a or Calvinists according to their conviction. Good- village. will in the enobled valley was one of the finest "It's all a man's reputation is worth," he said, among all the worthy contributions of this man.

"to become affiliated with one of the churches." So it is with every rural pastor, who draws men A cannon which stands on the village green sep- into a common brotherhood in Christ. This is the arating the churches is symbolic of the iII-will unique job of the rural minister.

they stir up in the hearts of some people. Merely to have one church in a village, instead Unfortunately these are not isolated instances. of four, does not insure spiritual vitality and right Such results come from too many competitive relationships among the people. But, it has been country churches. They are so involved in the proved that the active promotion of unity is a way things which keep them apart that they have no to keep right relationships.

time for the main business of reaching people with A country pastor has also the opportunity of the Gospel. That is the malady which is afflicting interpreting spiritual reality to people who live hundreds of American churches. In seeking to on the land. The church is an agency for the ex- save themselves they are not only losing their pression and transmission of spiritual truth. Jesus lives but failing to save the community. A pastor taught truth about God, about the right relation or a church which promotes discord is not of of man to man, and of man to God, in ways that Christ. were understandable to his hearers. Sometimes At its best the Christian church brings God's one wonders how people>ever came to think that message of goodwill and unity. A lover of rural preaching an involved theology is the way to build life and an ardent church worker recently bore a church. Theology ought not be removed from testimony to this fact when she said to a large life, but a large proportion of sermons, both con- gathering of her fellow church members: "This servative and progressive, are far removed from parish has made it possible for us to call one an- the interests and understanding of the hearers.

other friends." The country preacher, following his Master, Not many months ago I visited a saintly aged ought to explain the eternal truths in terms which minister in a tiny hamlet. Once two churches, are comprehensible. For this task, he will find decadent and hopeless, served the farmers of the much material in the everyday life of country narrow valley. His first entrance into the com- people. But to understand these things the min- munity was welcomed by members of one church ister himself must be rooted in the soil. A num- only. The others were indifferent, or hostile. One ber of prominent rural church leaders and mis- woman vowed that no minister of the other de- sionaries are saying that no missionary should go nomination would ever darken the doorstep of to the foreign field and no pastor to a rural church her house. Some would not even attend a funeral without an agricultural college background. How service held in the other church. far much of our preparation has missed the mark!

Later the woman repented and the minister was A rural minister should know something about invited into her home for Sunday dinner. Now the work in which his people are engaged. In a the two congregations are worshipping together dairy region he could at least know the difference in happy fellowship. Why this change? Simply between a Holstein and a Guernsey cow and be because the pastor has the spirit of Christ in his conversant with some of the basic problems facing heart. He would not stoop to littleness, to bicker- the dairy industry. He ought to thrill at the sight ings or ill-will. He represents the attitude and of an elm tree, appreciate flowers, the glories of task of the truly Christian minister. rural life. He must be one who understands.

An Ideal Country Pastor If the rural pastor finds spiritual reality in the country he can help interpret it to the people, and John Frederick Oberlin, perhaps more than any will find receptive hearts. Many a farmer finds a other represents the ideal country pastor. Trained deep abiding joy in his work. Of this he may be to a doctor's degree at the University of Strass- but half conscious and one of the jobs of the pastor burg, he gave himself for nigh 60 years to the is to help him develop this appreciation.

needy people of the Valley of Stone in the isolated Perhaps the least part of a country minister's Vosges mountains. Like his Master he went about task is the pulpit. The ministry of John Fred- doing good. Oberlin had so endeared himself to erick Oberlin did not consist in oracular announce-

ments. After his sermon he might implore his conventions. Some recognition is craved by every people to build a road, to clean up their houses or man, including the rural minister, but he will to plant a tree in the name of God, but he never probably have to do with less than do some others. ended with that. On Monday he took his pick and shovel and set the example in building roads or in But the rewards outnumber the disadvantages. planting trees. To get rid of disease or to build a An alert and consecrated rural minister can have the satisfaction of doing a creative piece of work. YOUNG PEOPLE'S RURAL WEEK-END CONFERENCE IN The rural church is today in a condition of flux. GROTON COMMUNITY PARISH-SIX CHURCHES OF THREE Old forms are being sloughed off and new forms are emerging. He who builds today is setting the DElNOMINATIONS ARE COOPERATING IN THIS patterns for the future and the pioneer does not LARGER PARISH ask for monetary rewards. He is happy to blaze the trail on which future generations will travel. school and provide a consecrated teacher was quite The rural minister can have that satisfaction as much a ministry in the name of Jesus Christ today. as was preaching. Another reward arises out of the fundamental There is much to make a man's heart bleed as importance of work in the country. The 1930 he observes the rural scene in America today. census reveals the fact that the rural population One finds much poverty, underprivileged children, is still the source of population supply for Amerhosts of families untouched by any church and no ica. The farm population is producing fifty per man's lands abandoned by one denomination after cent more children than are necessary to maintain another. And the sturdy farmers, whose families the population level in the country. Today's rural will inherit the prosperous fields, need a faith and minority is tomorrow's overwhelming majority. hope that will make the citizenship of the coun- Boys and girls trained in the country not only tryside spiritually clearsighted. make the country life of the next generation but exert a profound influence on city life for good or Dr. Kagawa of Japan says there are three prin- ill. The country pastor who is farsighted sees ciples to be observed by the farmer: (1) he should that he is moulding national life for good at its love the soil, (2) he should love his neighbor, and very source. Other men must build with the (3) he should love God. In these three principles timber he seasons. lie the secret of good living on the farm. Helping people to practice these things sums up the task The country minister also finds deep satisfacof the rural minister. The farmer who finds these tion in the relationships of rural life. He knows has found the abundant life. members of "his flock" by name. They belong to What can the pastor who gives his life to the him and he to them. When a man remains in a shepherding of his rural flock expect in the way community over a period of years he comes to have of reward? It is certain that he cannot expect a wide influence which compares with that of the large financial returns. A salary of two thousand larger city parishes. The rural minister can find dollars and parsonage is munificent in the coun- deep satisfaction in the rural way of life. The try, but even that is small compared with the head of a great farmer's cooperative recently said emoluments that the larger city churches shower that farming was about the only occupation in upon their ministers. No, the rural pastor cannot which a man can retain his spiritual freedom. If expect luxurious comfort. this be true, the conscientious rural minister is pursuing a calling in which he can find spiritual Nor is the rural pastor likely to win as much values. After all, a man's influence arises out of renown as do some of his urban brethren. He can- what he is rather than what he does. A rural not expect to have his voice speak from the pages pastor, in a particular way, can be a follower of of the metropolitan dailies nor to take prominent Jesus Christ who went about country ways revealpositions on the platform of his denominational ing the love of God by doing good.

Happily, there are some evidences that the tide is turning. Some are saying that if America is to be saved she must be saved through her rural people and if the city church of the future is to be strong she will gain her vigor through the li~e blood flowing from the country. Believing that, the country pastor has the opportunity of mold- ing the spiritual life of the nation.

Solution – The Larger

By ELLSWORTH M. SMITH, New York Field Representative of the Town and Country Department, American Baptist Home Mission Society RURAL churches in America are going out of limited to business, politics and recreation. Here business at a rate estimated by some as high we have most of the causes of death. as one thousand per year. When one real- Usually these churches represent two or more izes the importance of rural Christianity, not only denominations. The lines have been sharply to the people of the countryside but to the nation drawn and, though there is toleration and a cer- as a whole, when one remembers that usually half tain amount of polite gesturing, there is no help- the workers of a city church received their initial ful cooperation.

religious impulse in the church of the crossroads, At this juncture leaders of the denominations this statement of death rate is tragic. involved go to the area and meet their church peo- Of course, some of these dying churches are not ple. They hear their statements of resigned hopeneeded. Some have ministered to racial or na- lessness. The denominational executives have tional groups that have shifted to other localities. been putting into these churches all the money Others have failed to adapt themselves to modern they could afford and no more is available, but needs and have been replaced. Still others have they have a suggestion to offer. Larger Parishes been in competing situations. An illustration of have done seeming miracles elsewhere, so they this last statement is the recent death of two , talk to the people about this new plan and find a churches in a village of three hundred fifty peo- considerable though wary response. The people ple, leaving an active total of five churches still would be willing to have another meeting to concarrying on! sider it, though they do not believe that anything Many churches that die are, however, desper- can be done. ately needed. Of this large group are those in the One of the denominational leaders gets in touch remote open countryside, localities from which with the others involved and together they agree the people will not onen go to the town or village, that for the perpetuation of their various interests for religious privileges. These breakdowns are a Larger Parish is perhaps the only solution. A due to a variety of causes, not the least of which mass meeting of the people of all the churches is are the disappearing of neighborhood conscious- called and at this meeting several things happen. ness in the open country, and the increasing difficulty of carrying the financial burden, particularly People of ,each community meet friends whom they have not seen for a long time. They realize where agriculture is not prosperous. Others of that. they are all in the same difficulty and this these churches have failed to meet needs and have not been replaced, or adapted. Other causes for gives them comfort. They listen to the counsel of their denominational leaders and see real posthe disappearance of needed churches have been inadequate leadership and a spiritual hopelessness sibilities. The descriptions of the things accom- plished in Larger Parishes rekindles enthusiasms. due to lack of vision. And lastly, some have died because of sheer loneliness. , Pamphlets are distributed. Sample constitutions show that denominational connections are main- To each of these needed, but dying churches, the tained intact and that each church has equal Larger Parish offers a partial and often the only representation and fair treatment. The very sight solution. of the leaders of different denominations on the What Is a Larger Parish? same platform, earnestly recommending this bold Consider a situation in which the churches of cooperative venture, creates a new spirit. A date an area of six near-by communities are ready to is set for another meeting to organize and adopt close their doors. Finances are down, the separate a constitution. communities have exhausted themselves in "going it alone"; the last ministers they have had have Discussions are held in each community and in been inadequate to save the situation; the finan- each church. The term "Larger Parish" is on cial resources of the area are not what they have everyone's tongue. Correspondence flows between been; fellowship betwpen the communities is these localities and state offices. In preparation for the organization meeting each church elects [305 ]

two delegates who shall become their representa- isters are their pastors. Regular staff meetings tives on the proposed Larger Parish Council. for reporting and planning are held each week, Finally the great day arrives and the entertain- with regular Council meetings each month. The ing church is crowded by representatives of the Council holds an annual meeting of the Parish several churches besides a number of people who to report to the people. The churches hold an- have not shown any interest in religion. Each nual meetings for their regular business and to church announces that it is ready to go ahead, the elect Council delegates, no one of whom may serve constitution is voted on section by section, and more than two consecutive terms of two years adopted with modifications. The names of the each.

representatives of the churches are announced Each church draws up a budget to cover local and an early date is set for their first meeting in expenses and after all these, budgets have been the home of one of the delegates. accepted by the Council, they are included in the How the Plan Works total Parish budget. This total includes the sal- aries of staff workers, their transportation allow- At the first meeting of the Council there is much ances, office costs, and other general items decided to be done. Delegates-at-Iarge are elected, also a by the Council.

chairman, vice-chairman, secretary and Parish Building a Program treasurer. The amount of money that can reason- ably be expected to be raised is agreed upon and The program of the Larger Parish is detera tentative budget is drawn up. A canvass of mined by the needs and interests of the cooperevery family in the area is placed in charge of a ating churches, of which each has a committee committee and another committee is appointed to made up of Council delegates, and all of the active find a staff of two ministers. leaders in the church and community. This puts Since the churches of the Larger Parish include the church in a position to build itself solidly into all in the area, everyone is asked to contribute, the entire life of the community and demonstrates whether a church member or not. Pledges are a community purpose without which the organiza- paid through local churches. When the returns . tions may find themselves at odds with one an- are in and it is known how much the denomina- other. The general committee meets with the en- tions will contribute, the total working budget is tire staff at frequent intervals to talk of commu- adopted. nity and church needs and to plan a program.

The Council finally votes to call two young men, The genius of the Larger Parish is that it visions and often this action is ratified by all the member a complete program which will serve all the needs of the people. The Council, with the staff, seeks churches, the calls are extended. The new staff workers become ex-officio mem- to coordinate the many projected activities into a bers of the Council and one of them is elected complete Parish program. Director. The program is discussed and a line Individuals subscribe to the total Parish work of action is adopted with schedules for meetings, through the churches in their own communities, including church worship, church school and and these contributions are sent by the local treasyoung people's meetings, on a regular basis in urer to the Parish treasurer, who pays all bills each community, no community having more than on the O. K. of the Council chairman. Even the one set of services. The abilities and interests of missionary funds may be handled this way, keepthe two ministers are taken into consideration and ing all the records in' separate books but in one each minister accepts responsibility for certain office.

types of activities. The Director of the staff may The Larger Parish puts a strong emphasis on be responsible for planning the worship and young people's work to meet the local needs and preaching program, the pastoral calling and men's interests of separate groups. The program of work, while the second man may be director of each society may be distinct, but there is set up a young people's work, recreation and the Christian Young People's Senate which meets at regular in- education program. The Director of the staff is tervals with the director of young people's work.

held directly responsible for the general carrying The entire league of societies holds occasional out of the entire program. The two members of joint socials and inspirational programs.

the staff share in the particular work of each, Each church school has its own organization, though each man plans the program in his de- but the superintendents and active workers meet partment and endeavors to see it through to a together in a Central Committee on Christian satisfactory completion. Education, to discuss the administration of the The staff members live in the same community schools and to direct a program of leadership in order that they may confer daily and may avoid training for the entire parish.

the danger of sections feeling that particular min- The staff Director is the editor of the weekly

ONE SOLUTION – THE LARGER PARISH

Parish Calendar, which lists news of all the special financial arrangements with doctors, the churches and their announcements, and is distrib- hospital and for higher education for promising uted in the services. A monthly Parish news let- young people; a yearly survey of the area with ter is distributed by mail or through young people Christmas calls by the entire staff at every home to every home in the area, regardless of church (this usually requires a month!); AND THROUGH memberships. The young people's league edits ALL OF THIS PROGRAM-IN PREACHING, TEACHING, and publishes a mimeographed booklet at inter- CONVERSATION AND EXPRESSION – A CONSTANT vals to promote fellowship, and finances it through DEMONSTRATION OF THE MEANING OF THE SPIRIT small charges made at joint socials. There are OF CHRIST IN ALL OF LIFE!

contributing' editors from each society and young Now that this Parish has been organized and people serve as mimeograph stencil cutters, crank running for several years, what are the results?

turners, "printer's devils" and delivery boys. Not only has church membership doubled, mis- The program of the Larger Parish develops as sionary giving increased fourfold, church schools fast as local leaders can be found and trained. filled to capacity, nearly every young person a Over a period of years the projects worked out in- clude an amazing variety of things. A list of these activities will prove quite convincing: church worship and preaching, church schools, young people's meetings and week-day religious educa- tion every week; pastoral service reaching every- one in the area and with special attention to the aged, the shut-in, and those who are ill or have special problems; organized church school classes with outside activities for all ages; young peo- ple's socials, community socials, men's clubs, boys'

clubs, girls' clubs, 4-H clubs, Boy Scouts, Friendly Indians; basketball, baseball, volley-ball and bowling teams; banquets for classes, Mothers and Daughters, Fathers and Sons and the young peo- ple's league; book clubs, music clubs, dramatic clubs and many other kinds of hobby and special interest groups; camps, conferences and leader- The Trego Larger Parish-Wisconsin ship training schools; junior choirs singing weekly in their own churches and on special oc- This map, from "The Larger Parish Plan," by Malcolm Dana, casions as a joint junior choir; an adult choir, shows the district inclnded around Trego, Wisconsin. Five weak special musical programs and vespers; pageants churches united to. pool their resources and to join in a program to serve the whole community in the name and spirit of Jesus Ghrist. Kingdom interest took the place of denGminational interests of a religious nature and several plays; commu- nity clubs for the adults and young people; the church member, finances adequate and steady observance of special days, such as Thanksgiving, even during the depression, but the Christian Christmas, Good Friday, Easter, "Religious Edu- religion has become the big thing in the life of cation Days," Rural Life Sunday, etc.; outdoor the community and individual and social redemp- services for the churches and particularly for the tion has become a glowing reality. To bring young people's societies; an Easter Sunrise serv- all of this wholesome activity and spiritual direc- ice; missionary societies and church aid societies; tion in a steady continuing church program out of church suppers; a special Lenten program in- the desperation and hopelessness of the previous cluding a series of evangelistic meetings in each situation has been the accomplishment of a de- church, church membership classes for all ages, voted, courageous and kindly group of average and special calling for church members; Holy Christians working through a type of organiza- Week services; sex education and marriage coun- tion known as The Larger Parish. There are selling; vocational guidance and testing; coop- many variations of the plan, variations in name, eration with the schools, the public health service, in number of churches and in number of staff service clubs, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., and workers, but the above description is in all essen- Grange; participation in all the denominational tialparticulars, the story of a particular Larger activities, materials and promotional programs; Parish, its life history to date.

A Church of the

By the REV. COE HAYNE, New York –tEl Department of Publicity, Literature and Research, American Baptist Home Mission Society T HE church at M-, New York, is in the open the paneling and the lady of the parsonage was country. Not more than ten houses are head varnisher. The cost totalled a sum far less within half a mile of the knoll upon which than the estimated cost of $600 had the job been stands the beautiful old edifice with its towering done by a contractor. spire and colonial fa~ade. From the hills and valleys beyond come the people to worship. Since Some of the men thought that a quick and effi- 1803 this Baptist church organization has had a cient way to improve the appearance of the woodcontinuous existence. During one hundred and work was to spread thereon a liberal coat of paint. thirty-four years the Gospel has had a witness in Not so thought the women. Beautifully grained this countryside by reason of the Christian loyal- wood, worth a fortune, to be smeared over with ties of successive generations of farmer folk. paint! The men today are glad they had not their way. The lady of the parsonage on scaffold and When Pastor Peterson came to Martindale De- stepladder worked day after day with a small pot ten years ago, one of his first activities was to brush and an oak stain to obliterate the scars on survey the field. He found ninety-one houses the woodwork before the varnish was applied. within the legitimate limits of his parish. In these All are pleased with the job.

houses lived 270 people. The next nearest church The countryside has beauty. Why not promote was located four miles away. An acquaintance beauty in the sanctuary of a church of the counwith every person, whether Jew, Catholic or Prot- tryside. Cleanliness, quiet tastefulness in decoraestant, or nonreligionist, living in these houses, tion, sunshine, good cheer-all these blessings are became the pastor's pleasant duty. His kindly, possible in the house of worship, all are especially neighborly attitude became proverbial in the desirable for people who enter the sanctuary dicountryside. The people looked to him as their rectly from a world of outdoor beauty. pastor and friend. True sympathy was the golden commodity this rural-minded minister had in his Something happened to the people when their possession to dispense to those who sought his church was made beautiful. It had been the fellowship. In their joys or sorrows he loved custom to hold all social activities, such as plays, them. During one year a couple, deprived of a dinners, festivals and sales in the sanctuary. This fourteen-year-old boy who had been killed by a one room was the only place for such gatherings. truck, received many messages from Pastor Peter- The pastor and the lady of the parsonage were son, and interviewed with him to help them recon- glad to find many in .the church who had a feeling struct life anew. that the sanctuary ought to be preserved for wor- There was much to be done to make the old ship services. church attractive. The shabby walls of the sanc- Any record of the doings in this parish during tuary did not at all assist in creating a worshipful attitude. The plaster had been falling from the the past ten years would be incomplete without ceiling and it was evident that the new pastor mention of the help that has been given to the stood in danger literally of being bombarded out pastor by his wife and daughter. During an illof his pUlpit unless something was done about it. ness of her husband she was constant in her visits Estimates for installing a metal ceiling were se- in homes and at the meetings of the women and as a teacher in the Sunday school. The "parish in cured and it was thought that the proposed cost automobile" owned by and maintained by the pas- was within reach of the people. The Ladies' Aid tor and constant use for parish work is driven Society assumed the responsibility of decorating by the lady of the parsonage. The daughter has the walls and revarnishing pews and woodwork, been a leader in the young people's movements in recovering the cushions and putting up new the county.

shades. The women used the scaffolding erected On September 29, 1930, Pastor Peterson felt by the workmen who put on the metal ceiling. impressed to pray as follows: "Dear Lord, I ask The president of the Ladies' Aid Society designed Thee for a building in connection with the church.

[308 ]

COOPERATION IN A RURAL COMMUNITY

equal to the need for such a building to take care telephone freely to send out messages. He has of the social life of this community for which this memorized hundreds of Bible verses which he church is responsible in Thy sight!" The pastor finds are a help at every turn in his work. Four claimed the promise of our Lord as recorded in years ago he expressed his Christian faith in the Mark 11: 24, "Therefore I say unto you, what following: things soever ye desire, when ye pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall receive them." o Jesus Christ, my precious Lord, By the following spring the people were ready O'er all the earth be Thou adored. to build. The old sheds were taken down and a For Thy great love, so full and free, fine social hall erected at a cost of about $2,400. Is sweeter far than life to me.

All community gatherings of a helpful nature This verse was printed in a county weekly newsmay be held in this commodious building, but the paper and the next week a poem of three verses character of all gatherings is determined by the was accepted for publication. The editor asked church. Among the activities made possible are the pastor to furnish more of these Christian monthly community birthday socials. Those who poems and as a result they have appeared every have had or will have birthdays during any cur- week during the four years. At present eight rent month, sit at a special table. This draws other country newspapers print his poems. This people who are not connected with the church. service, "unto Him," has widened immeasurably his ministry and some of his verses have been set It has been the practice of the pastor to use the to music.

Cooperation in a Rural Community By the REV. EDWARD D. HAMNER, Oakwood, Texas Pastor of Blackfoot, Montalba, Oakwood, Slocum and Tennessee Colony Rural Christian Churches SMALL town boosters like to advertise the is not merely a theory, but a supreme necessity multiplicity of their institutions. Some think for rural America. it an honor to have many churches. Yet in most small towns and country communities, the The average rural community, capable of supfewer the churches the better for the community, porting one church with a vital Christian profor few rural communities are so populous that gram, is keeping up a skeleton existence for two one church would not be far better than two or or more churches, none of which are doing much more competing churches. A vast majority of except through a "weakly" Sunday school and rural churches are in communities where there part-time preaching. The cooperation between are other churches and few are without competi- these churches will depend in part upon their re- spective polities. Little is possible between tion. churches when each insists that it has the only An efficient rural church must operate with two true doctrine "once and for all delivered unto the saints." Between churches with broader views factors in its favor: a limited area, and adequate but loyal to Christ and recognizing their own numbers. The limited area is necessary because limitations and imperfections, a large measure of of the many who, at least under present condi- cooperation and ultimate unity is possible. The tions, have no way to go long distances to the nature of cooperation will depend upon why we church services. The factor of adequate numbers cooperate. is necessary in order that efficiency may be maintained and the program supported. Doctrines differ as to the form of baptism, the use of ritual and instrumental music, the rules of With a divided church – that is, where two or membership and form of government. Many and more denominations attempt to minister in the varied are our differences of faith and practice, same area, the result will be either limited num- yet, fundamentally, bers, when the constituency is divided among the competing groups; or, if sufficient numbers are Our fears, our hopes, our aims are one, maintained, the area will have to be so widened Our comforts and our cares. that inefficiency results. And so, Christian unity

It is because of "the tie that binds our hearts in pursued, yet not forsaken; smitten down, yet not Christian love" that we seek "the fellowship of destroyed. " kindred minds." We cooperate because of common aims, and hopes, and despite those things Though it is because of a careless habit that we which divide. Some have assumed that coopera- often omit the third verse of many hymns, we tion is impossible between people who believe dif- ought to omit the third verse of "Onward Chrisferently; others have shown that even those with tian Soldiers" until the harmony of our efforts extremely different views of the Bible and of some makes it possible for us to sing honestly Christian doctrines may have happy and profitable fellowship. People with different tastes eat We are not divided; at the same table, those with varying ideas of All one body we, style buy from the same shops, and members of the same family like different types of cars – so One in hope and doctrine, there is no need for us to despair because of dif- One in charity. fering ideas and tastes as to worship, organization, and doctrines. Christians may love each What Unity Is Possible? other, and work and have fellowship together despite these differences. If all of life were cut to With this spirit and this goal, what cooperation the same pattern it would be drab indeed. Is not is possible, and what unity is desirable between this true of Christianity? churches in a rural community?

Not merely because of common interests and Some steps must be taken before others are loyalty do we cooperate; but because our ultimate possible. Efforts to unite the churches of a comaim is not mere cooperation, but unity. Our co- munity when no cooperative spirit has been deoperation is the first step toward a closer rela- veloped would be worse than useless. There tionship. It is to our shame that the Church must be simple beginnings-forward steps-first of Christ is so divided. The Apostle Paul wrote: achievements, before real unity is possible. "Now abideth faith, hope, love, these three; and the greatest of these is love." But we have made In communities where summer finds many peoarticles of faith so great that they have divided ple away on vacations and evening services slump, us, and have even caused some professed followers churches have found it advantageous to hold union of Christ to hate each other, and to contend one Sunday night services. In one village of less than with another, instead of loving each other. Why 1,000 population the pastors of the six -churches cannot faith, hope, and love operate together? (think of it!) worked out a plan whereby each A vigorous and healthy Christian love need not pastor preached two Sunday nights during the diminish faith. three summer months, each preacher in the pulpit of another church than his own. Attendance was Our Lord prayed ". . . that they all may be better than the combined attendance would have one . . . that the world may believe. . . ." If been if each church had held its own services, and our ultimate aim is to bring about the unity for there was the added advantage of fellowship towhich He prayed; our cooperation should be such gether, and the inspiration of numbers. Union as will contribute to this end. fifth Sunday night meetings, and the exchange of pulpits, have similar values. The rural church is less able to survive denominational competition than the urban church be- Union revival meetings prove helpful if propcause of the two factors-distances and numbers. erly conducted. Especially where money is scarce Moreover, competition is destructive; it breeds a home-force meeting, with the pastors of the coan ugly spirit among neighbors, and like scattered operating churches alternating in the pulpit, has fire it accomplishes far less than united effort. proved satisfactory. . When an outside preacher is brought in, he must be very carefully selected, Cooperation ought not to be the pseudo-friendly as an evidence of even slight sectarian bias will gestures of hostile groups, sparring for advan- react adversely. A charitable spirit shown by all tage, but should be marked by honest efforts to parties is essential to the success of such ventures. come closer together, and to accomplish together For example, in one village union meetings were what we cannot do, or cannot do well, apart. Nor abandoned after a near conflict between two local should we become discouraged if plans go awry, preachers when one of them insisted, perhaps in if others show a less cooperative spirit than we fun, in calling the other's church by a disliked desire, or if plans occasionally back-fire. In the nickname. A spirit of love is essential in Chriswar against the world, the flesh, and the devil, the tian coope_ration. church of Christ may lose some battles, but it is not defeated. "Weare pressed on every side, yet The churches of rural communities often coopnot straitened; perplexed, yet not unto despair; erate in "singings" and in taking a religious census. In one community three churches are working together on the "Lord's Acre" plan of finance. Each church has a committee of three members to operate for that church, and the three committees together form a community committee

to create wider interest in the plan. This com- churches represented have separate organizations munity, needing a community hall for social gath- which work as circles, and alternate in presenting erings, banquets, boys' and girls' work, and clubs, united programs. Each group supports its own hopes that its Lord's Acre projects will provide denominational work.

such a building. Nearly one hundred years ago, pioneers from Among the most practical Christian work which Tennessee settled in a rural area of Texas and can be done by the churches of a rural community built a school and church building. There have are cooperative efforts to rid the community of been organizations here from time to time of at liquor, campaigns against vice or corrupt govern- least five different denominations, but always the ment, and community-wide go-to-church cam- people have cooperated at least to the extent of paigns. Rural churches may also unite in local having a common church building. At present charity work, the doing of which is, after all, as there is a union church building, with union Sun- much a cardinal Christian virtue as a govern- day school, union young people's society, and fed- mental responsibility. erated woman's missionary society, but with two Benefits of Cooperation church organizations, each maintaining its own part-time pastor. The church property is main- Such cooperation as we have suggested will de- tained by a joint fund consisting of five per cent velop a spirit which will in time make possible of the income of each of the two churches. An- even closer relationship. Opposition to coopera- other union church cares for its building main- tive efforts will often come from people who are strongly sectarian and when actual union takes place there is almost sure to be some disagree- ment. Wisdom, tact, careful planning, and above all the spirit of Christian love under all circum- stances are needed to produce harmony. Opposi- tion should not be ruthlessly brushed aside, or disdainfully ignored, but should be melted with the warmth of Christian love. We "can do all things through Christ who strengthens us."

Union Sunday schools can be maintained in many rural communities. In one community, the union Sunday school died when a narrow-minded minister set out to oust all teachers not of his A CROWDED COMMUNITY CH UR CH , ANDERSON particular sect. After several years another min- CITY, TEXAS ister of the same denomination, but with broader tenance through the treasury of the union Sunday sympathies, made progress by preaching Chris- school; and with special calls for funds for intian unity and inviting people of the other surance, paint, and other additional expenses. churches in the area to share in the teaching work. An agreement may be reached not to argue The ultimate goal of every rural community over points of doctrine on which the churches should be to have one church, adequately serving differ. all the community. Community churches of vari- ous types are proving a success. When any unity Young people, not having sectarian loyalities of seems possible, that type should be chosen which long standing, work well together. The union seems most appropriate for the particular comyoung people's society, whether strictly nonsec- munity such as the federated church, the denomtarian or a denominational society for aU the inational community church, or the nondenominayoung people of the community, has been a pioneer tional community church. Whatever the form of in Christian cooperation and unity. In one com- unity, the success of such united groups will demunity the older young people have a Christian pend much upon the wisdom and the Christian Endeavor Society in one church, while the young- spirit of its leadership. er ones have a B. Y. P. U. in another church. A fine spirit was evinced in the omission of a pro- Christianity is like a wheel. Christ is the hub; gram in the quarterly which the other churches the denominations are the spokes. The closer we did not accept. Another union young people's so- are to Christ, the closer we are to one another, and ciety uses the literature of one denomination for people who have the spirit of Christ can work tosix months, then changes to that of another for gether in harmony, even though many of their an equal period. ideas differ.

A federated woman's missionary society has "Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for been organized in one rural community. The two brethren to dwell together in unity."

Ministry of the Rural

By JOHN C. KILLIAN, D.D., Philadelphia -.~ Secretary, Colporter Department, American Baptist Publication Society D URING the last twenty years stupendous filled with Bibles, books, and tracts. The story changes have come to rural life. Millions of Christ was shared with those he met by the of people have moved to the city; thou- roadside, and those he visited in the homes. The sands of farms have been abandoned. The farm Bible was a strong force in recognizing God on enterprise has become dependent upon world the frontier. Many strong Sunday schools and markets which in turn has introduced a new churches today date back to that early visit of the struggle in economic security for rural dwellers. colporter. Following this the Chapel Car was In areas which the colporter-missionary serves, launched, with a church and parsonage combined.

the problems have become greatly intensified. Thus the missionary and his wife were able to There is an austere poverty among many rural reach the people more effectively in the new and people, and because of the long years of independ- growing towns along the railroads.

ence this sturdy stock has greater hesitancy to ap- Horse and wagon were needed to extend the ply for welfare relief even when that is available. services to groups settling in areas far from the Year after year of crop failure and dust storms railroads. With the passing years this equipment have dimmed their hopes and left upon their faces has changed, to Chapel Autos and now to the the seared scars of dreams for better days. They latest model of automobiles, where the mission- have been driven backward in the vain attempt to ary can speed across the barriers of desert and mask a keen sense of inferiority. The barrier of sagebrush to some home or outstation seventy or isolation has been widened between them and the perhaps a hundred and fifty miles away from his people of the distant town with whom they base. This modern car can often be seen parked mingled previously. In these sections, off the by a small cabin, or perhaps in the midst of a beaten highway, one can see the old cars which cluster of homes squatted irregularly upon the have been jacked up and unused for three and dusty sands, or in front of a schoolhouse. The four years, waiting in hope that the next crop will latest venture in equipment is a modern all-steel enable them to secure the needed license. In one trailer.

section I saw seventeen cars owned by farmers, Today colporter work is varied, though it re- but fifteen of them had been upon blocks for sev- tains some of the earlier methods. The great need eral years. now is to give support and encouragement to The change in the rural church is pathetically those organizations and to develop native leader- parallel. The inability of a small, decreasing ship through preaching and Christian education.

rural group to maintain the church as formerly During the years of financial depression, nine- has meant, in many instances, a lower standard of teen churches in areas of need in one state alone leadership or closing the church altogether. The would have been closed, but for the work of these great vast area of western prairie and desert, as colporters. Because of the new comity policy of well as rural sections in some eastern states turn some larger denominations many of these to the mission boards for help. To our shame be churches now serve the entire community and the it said, that when this group of Americans need missionary ministers to all groups. In drought- encouragement, our response is so inadequate. stricken areas where more than two-thirds of the Yet, those who have ministered in these fields have church members are on relief, and they were un- labored heroically and have reaped a hundred fold able to keep a pastor the worker has been a great harvest. blessing. .

In the early days of colportage a hundred years In another field the missionary worked in the ago,* the missionary traveled about on foot carry- areas surrounding the town. Outstations were ing his handbags suspended around the neck, formed and members were lined up with the town church, which could not have kept their own pas- t or WI't ht the al'd f th ese newly 'Interested • The work of the Colporter-Missionary Department of the eAm1HeZr2- groups. OU ican Baptist publication Society was started in 1840. (Sinc 0 this work has been done In cooperation with the American Baptist Home Mission Society.) [312 ] THESE AMERICAN CHILDREN HAVEl NEVER BEEN REACHED BY CHURCH OR SUNDAY SCHOOL In one fine community strong factions had de- ing had dawned when the last of the revelers veloped, weakening the church almost to the point drove away noisily; then a strange stillness preof death. The last group holding the fort were vailed. A few hours later I met with a group of unable to support a pastor and the others were about fifty people who had gathered for worship. quite unwilling to cooperate. The State Secretary Repeatedly they expressed their gratitude for the offered to send a colporter-missionary acceptable missionary that had come to them, for now they to all when they agreed. The result reads like had new courage and felt that they would be able a miracle. Disaffected groups gradually returned, to contend against the forces of evil and to rear and in less than one year the fine church was their children in the fear of God. again self-supporting and reaching out into needy areas. The blessing of a live church is that it Picture another town nestling on the edge of a transforms the community. One of the business drab desert waste of sagebrush and cactus. But men of a town where the missionary served, the town is not drab. It is a blooming oasis. Here writes: the missionary's wife was a great lover of flowers. Her first attack against the unloveliness of the You have made {)ur community a better place in which town was made on an old dump heap on the corner to live, you have helped to make our neighbors and, in near the parsonage. A transformation followed fact, our customers, better people with whom to deal. and it became a veritable old English garden with tall delphinium, fox glove and Canterbury bells. In another town the Superintendent of Schools Then the town began to change. A new day has states: come to the church which has grown steadily in strength and membership. The story is well told I have observed a marked transition ·from the early in aletter: Western-town ideas of drinking, gambling, and unc{)uth society toward intellectual refinement and Christian ideals, How grateful we are to have had your colporter and and an outlawry of the former evils. his wife here these years! Their home and the church are the center of all that is worth while in the village and Recently I stopped on Saturday night in a for many miles around. Each summer when I have rewestern town on the edge of the desert where a turned to the valley and noted the steady change for the new man had been sent to reopen the church. better in people's personal appearance, and in their poor That night the town was all astir. Ranchers had little door-yards, I have been astounded. come miles to attend the opening of another saloon. The town was literally ablaze with gam- These phases of the colporter work give a bling dens and saloons, twenty of which could he glimpse of the well-rounded and effective procounted from the hotel window. Sabbath morn- gram. While the form of missionary service may

have changed through the years, and while the men to any religious approach made his work alservices needed now in a community more often most impossible. His efforts met with continued pertain more to the reviving and reorganization failure to win the men. One day he chanced to of Sunday schools and churches, the work of the enter the cookhouse, and noticed that the cook was colporter-missionary still remains a distinct effort very angry, and stormed out that his assistant had to reach the isolated and to carry the message of deserted. If the men did not have their hot-cakes Jesus Christ into the home through house-to-house they would be angry. The missionary said, "Give visitation. Isolation and poverty have built bar- me a start, plenty of batter, and two griddles, and riers to fellowship with other Christians. It is a I will help you out." When the men heard that great joy to ride over the dreary wastes and then the "Sky Pilot" was going to cook the breakfast, come unexpectedly upon a new cabin home and they chuckled, but they ate until it hurt. He kept discover that some folks are disciples of the Great them supplied and won the hearts of those men Galilean. so that the workwas made easy.

One worker tells of a place where a few homes Another worker, in ministering to the suffering, were clustered among the hills of Wyoming. In changed the front seat of his car so that it could the stillness of the evening he heard the sound of be turned back and made into an ambulance. He an organ, and a voice singing the old familiar writes: "I have carried the sick one hundred miles hymn, "Nearer My God to Thee." He discovered to a hospital, and have taken the dead to a a woman of about seventy years of age, seated at morgue. I have laid back the top, placing the an old organ. Over fifty years ago she had moved casket across the body of the car, and driven A MODE,RN ALL-STEEL TRAILER THAT CARRIES THE GOSHIDL TO OUT-OF-THE-WAY PLACES from Ohio to the far west and for years had driven many, many miles to the cemetery. In these days an old lumber wagon more than ten miles each of drought, depression, and grasshoppers, I have Sunday to play the organ for the Sunday school been able to serve in this way."

in the little log schoolhouse. During the last three In the rural sections the missionary comes to years the services in the schoolhouse had been dis- the people as the voice from the world outside.

continued, except when a visiting preacher passed One writes, "I called at a ranch where the people through, but this woman had kept up the Bible had lived for twenty-six years, but I was the first school. preacher who had ever entered their home. In To become identified with the people one must another ranch, they told me that I was the first truly become "all things to all men." One worker preacher who had called there, and they had lived found it helpful to study osteopathy and medicine, . on this large ranch for 16 years. They appre- so that he might relieve physical suffering. The ciated the visit so much that after dinner all the wide territory which he covered was without a men were called together and a service was held."

physician, and the people were generally too poor All the homes are neither along the back roads to go the long distance for medical aid. It was a nor cabins among the hills. Many ranches have joy to stop at some home where a severe headache dwellings that are models in every way. From had been working its ravages. upon an individual, one of the prosperous families a gift came to, the and with a slight adjustment, bring instant relief. worker with these words: "When we were poor He would often trek over the mountains to isolated and beginning life in the West, you were our cabins in the lone hours of the night when the call friend; now we are able, and we want to remem- came for help. ber your work."

One missionary who was sent to work in a log- In these days the missionaries are redoubling ging camp found that the cold indifference of the their efforts to identify themselves with the young

IMPORTANCE OF PIONEER SUNDAY SCHOOLS

people, great numbers of whom are in these rural stars they talked for another hour of the real areas. Many have missed the opportunity for verities of life, and there they yielded their hearts education. Others have gone off to a denomina- to Christ and resolved to follow His way. tional college for perhaps a year, and have been compelled to leave, with their dreams uncom- In one of my trips west, I visited a settlement pleted. Again, many have graduated from col- of Russian people, and attended a service with the lege, but have found no opportunity for work, and colporter, who mentioned the fact that during the have been compelled to return to the ranch home. last two years he had baptized twenty-one young To these young people, with their ideals in jeop- people. At the close of the service he asked those ardy, the colporter-missionary and his wife are a who had been baptized to come forward and stabilizing influence. twenty young people responded. A splendid group with great potentiality! In one of their homes, in One young missionary and his wife tell of a the absence of the mother, a child of twelve previsit to a home where there were three young peo- pared a most tempting meal for us, one that would ple who had great hopes. After they had dis- have been a credit to an experienced housewife. cussed things of common interest, the afternoon had worn away into evening, and the missionaries As objects on the western prairie are clearly started to leave. The young people followed them silhouetted against the sky, so the colporter-misand stood by the car, as though reluctant to sionary in his life of "ministering" seems to stand part with this voice which had awakened again a out in clear relief as a follower of Jesus Christ. great longing in their hearts. Under the prairie Like a golden thread running through all their work is their passion for the souls of men.

Importance of Pioneer Sunday Schools By JOHN M. SOMERNDIKE, New York Secretary for Sunday School Missions, Board of National Missions, Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

THE Sunday school has been characterized as their children should learn religion. More than they crave "the most flexible, adaptable and far-reach- the Gospel for themselves, they believe in it for their little ing institution ever designed for the conver- ones. It is frequently possible to enlist rough men who sion of the world." As an evangelizing agency its know no Scripture and profess no religion in the support effectiveness has been abundantly demonstrated of an active school for the children on Sunday, because of in the results achieved during the past fifty years the universal belief of all serious men in the necessity of by Sunday school missionaries. They have religious training for the young. adapted the Sunday school to the spiritual needs of unchurched rural communities and neighbor- One hundred and forty thousand children in hoods in a manner that has made it one of the nearly three thousand rural unchurched commumost potent factors in establishing Christian nities and villages are receiving Bible instruction standards of community and family life in new and training in Sunday schools which have been rural localities. They have also made the Sunday planted and fostered by Sunday school missionschool the pioneer of the church, and in hundreds aries. In almost every case, they represent the of places have blazed the way for the organized only Christian organization in the community, in church and the settled pastor. localities where churches cannot be maintained. They provide the means of character-training for A few years ago, the ·late Dr. Warren H. Wil- boys and girls who know no Christian minister son, whose leadership in matters pertaining to and who never have an opportunity to attend a rural church work was recognized by all evan- church service. But the great need is only pargelical denominations, paid this tribute to the ef- tially being met. More than four million children fectiveness of the rural Sunday school: of school age living in scattered villages and ham- lets on the western plains, who are receiving their The beginning of the reconstruction of a country place education in the "little red schoolhouse," are yet is often the founding of a Sunday school. The limitations unreached by any Christian teaching. Two and of Sunday school work are well known, and you will find one-half millions of Negro boys and girls living these limitations if you do Sunday school work; but it is on plantations or in sawmill and turpentine camps well to go ahead to the limit before you try another and children of the sharecroppers, poor and negmethod. Country people are religious. They ',believe that

lected, are similarly underprivileged so far as operation. Many community Sunday schools that spiritual advantages are concerned. In the "hol- are organized will never develop into churches, lows" of the southern mountains and in rude but the results of their work in shaping the lives cabins hidden away in the fastnesses of the "Great and characters of boys and girls after the pattern Smokies" tens of thousands of boys and girls are of Christ and preparing them for Christian citigrowing into manhood and womanhood without zenship more than justify the comparatively small any opportunity to come into an appreciation of expenditure of the missionary funds of the Church life at its best through the teaching of the Word for the support of this work. Out of these comof God and the principles of Christian living, munity Sunday schools have come young men and which is their rightful heritage. women who have dedicated their lives to service in the pastorate, in mission fields, and in other While the Christian forces of America are not forms of Christian activity both in our own and wholly to blame for these conditions, neither can in other lands. they disclaim the responsibility for their correction in an age that recognizes the importance and After three days of visiting homesteaders who significance of Christian child nurture. Science, were pioneering a new country in northern New education, and law are busily at work in formu- Mexico, the Sunday school missionary conducted lating ideals and programs, in creating public the first religious service ever held in that region. sentiment, and in promoting legislation for the Nearly one hundred people crowded into the little purpose of developing the children of this gen- log schoolhouse. The cold north wind whistled eration socially, morally, and physically. Shall through the cracks as the building had not been the Christian agencies of our nation be less zeal- "chinked"; neither was there a floor in it. About ous or less progressive than they in providing for half of the congregation sat on the ground as there the soul-culture of that portion of the nation's were not enough benches for all. There was not children who are denied their full heritage of an organized church within a hundred miles. He Christian knowledge and life through no fault of preached the first sermon that had ever been their own? preached in all of that country, At the close of the meeting, the group voted to organize a Sunday Recently a Sunday school missionary, report- schooL The work prospered, and the entire coming the development of a community Sunday munity cooperated in carrying forward its proschool in a pioneer settlement in Wyoming, wrote: gram. Several months later, responding to an in- vitation to conduct an all-day preaching service Someone wrote me recently and asked if this type of in this community, the Sunday school missionary pioneering work was as important now or as necessary as found himself at the close of the morning service it was in the earlier days of the settlement of the western surrounded by an earnest group of leaders in the plains. I answered by telling him the story of. our com- community pleading for the organization of a munity Sunday school at Poison Creek. These people are church. Within a few months they had the joy all homesteaders and most of the men work on the North- of being called together for the formal organizawestern Railroad in the summer but have no winter work. tion of their congregation and for the dedication They have from fifty to sixty in attendance every Sunday. of a little white frame church building which had Some of the children from eleven to thirteen years old had been erected through funds procured from indinever been inside of a Sunday school. The parents had viduals interested in developing this type of no Bibles and were ashamed to have me know it and we pioneer mISSIons. Arrangements were made to ordered ten to be used in the school. The men take part conduct regular preaching services in addition to and are as interested as the women. The women said in the Sunday school. Soon a minister was placed the beginning: "This will not bea school just for women in charge, and a comfortable manse erected beside and children, and if the men don't come there will be no the little frame church. The need of high school Sunday schooL" So the men do their part in teaching, training for the young people having developed, singing, and planning. Very soon I am going to have a the Sunday school missionary's advice was again communicants' class and I believe over half of the group will join our church . . . they wanta real training class a sought and through his influence with the county before they join, and I am glad to be able to give it to them. I am hoping in a year or so to organize a church educational authorities high school teacher was at this place. It will be the only one within seventy-five appointed. The little log school did not provide or one hundred miles and will give the pupils in my other sufficient facilities for high school work and under community schools a church to join. the leadership of the Sunday school missionary the community set to work to build a high school, Poison Creek Sunday School hauling the logs one by one from a distance of ten miles back in the mountains. The story of Poison Creek Sunday school illustrates the conditions of spiritual need that pre- "When I think of this community," writes the vail in thousands of communities and neighbor- Sunday school missionary, "I think of a dream hoods throughout our land and can be remedied realized; of a prayer answered; and a happy most economically and successfully through this type of pioneer missionary service. Its catholicity in not requiring any subscription to a denominational creed or form of government wins local co-

community of Christian people working and wor- work in the Southern states in planning for the shipping together for the building of the Kingdom organization of all our fields on a similar basis. of God." Parishes have already been established in South Carolina, Georgia, and Alabama. Creole work The planting of a Sunday school is only the be- has progressed with remarkable success under this ginning upon which a community consciousness missionary parish policy. In the southern mounof the necessity of maintaining and developing tains there are the Leslie County Parish and the Pikeville Parish in Kentucky, the newly estab- GOING TO SUNDAY SCHOOL THROUGH A SNOWSTORM lished parish organization in Rhea County, Ten- IN THE DEiSERT nessee, and the Hughes River Parish in West Vir- ginia. The parish program includes the following: This is one of the difficulties met by missionaries in min- istering to scattered populations Organization of Parish Council. Sunday school held regularly throughout the year. Christian influences is to be built up. It has al- Vacation Bible School. ways been the policy of Sunday school missions to Week Day Bible Instruction in cooperation with public put forth every possible effort to assure the growth of new Sunday schools and to integrate schools. them into the life of their respective communities. Young people's work and other age-group organizations. The churches that have grown from this work and Leadership training. the three thousand community Sunday schools Adult education. that are permanent organizations under the fos- Promotion of family religion. tering care of Sunday school missionaries bear Evangelistic services. impressive witness to the achievement of this pur- Parish institutes and rallies. pose. This effort toward permanency has found Financial cultivation for local support and benevolences. expression in the policy recently inaugurated of combining the community Sunday schools within Enlisting the Women given areas into missionary parishes. Under the leadership and supervision of the Sunday school One of the most significant developments of remissionary an intensive program of religious edu- cent years is the promotion of a movement to cation and evangelism is carried on. Even though enlist Christian young women who are teaching there is no church organization in the area, all the rural public schools in giving Bible instruction to elements that enter into an educational service for their pupils. No elaborate machinery or prothe Christian teaching and training of children cedure has been set up and no salaried officials or and youth, including adult education, are capable offices have been created for the purpose of superof successful adaptation. Practically all of pio- vising it. Growing out of our knowledge of the neer Sunday school missionary work in New Mex- fact that the children in thousands of "little red ico and Arizona is now organized according to schoolhouses" throughout the United States are this plan. In New Mexico the work is represented being taught by young women, many of whom in ten missionary parishes, comprising nearly one have received training in Christian families and hundred community Sunday schools. During the past year two new parish groups were organized A PRAIRIE CHURCH — THE RESULT OF SUNDAY in Arizona and one in Colorado. In each of these SCHOOL WORK parishes, one or more groups have been organized into congregations. Too weak to provide any sub- This church is forty-five miles from the railroad. The pastor stantiallocal support for a pastor, they are served lives fifty miles away. The nearest other church is 4·0' miles by Sunday school missionaries in the same manner as the communities which have a formal churches, it was proposed that wherever pracchurch organization. ticable, and as an expression of their own desire to render a service to Christ, they designate one A forward step has been taken in the Negro hour each week after school sessions during the school term for Bible instruction. To guide them in this work a series of six books under the title

of "Manual of Week-Day Bible Lessons" was pre- of two hundred thousand such children, taught by pared, containing material for Bible instruction more than nine thousand school teachers who used for children through the six years of their ele- these Bible lessons last year, to receive the knowlmentary school attendance. A book for pupil's edge thus imparted to them, in connection with handwork on each lesson for each of the "Man- their public school training? uals" is provided for their use. The Vacation Bible School likewise has been The response of rural school teachers and of adapted to the rural communities of our land as a county and state superintendents of education means of supplementing the instruction provided throughout the United States has encouraged be- by the community Sunday school. 'Upwards of lief in the possibilities of this movement. More two thousand communities were blessed by such than four millions of children are enrolled in rural schools last summer. More than one hundred and district public schools. Many of .these children thirty thousand children were enrolled in them. live in neighborhoods where there is not even a Sunday school. They do not, and many could not, Still there is need for the extension of Sunday attend the Sunday school in the nearest town, be- schools, supplemented by the Vacation Bible cause the I'nearest town" too often is from ten to School and by week-day Bible instruction in all fifty miles distant. Unimproved roads and lack parts of rural America. It is a great and pressing of suitable conveyance makes traveling difficult. need. The Church as well as the nation marches Can we fully realize what it has meant to upwards forward on the feet of the children and youth. They can and must be won for Christ.

The Church in the Heart -_.~.g~f~~B~Y~M~BRy~SM~.~RRS~.U~RT~UH~TCH~.~CM~.U~ML~ULL~'L~,A~AS~shh~llaan~dn~,dK~'a~nKs~aas~n_sa~s~I~JIie~- ~==========================~'

T HIRTY years ago it was a common thing, father said that if I wanted to we would postpone especially in Western Kansas farming dis- starting home until after church on Sunday morn- tricts, for a community to organize a Sunday ing. I've always had my books but I think I school to meet in the neighborhood schoolhouse. missed the music most of all." Some intelligent, Christian woman, usually with a family of children, who had some ability in Sunday school and preaching services in rural drawing together the neighborhood, would start schoolhouses are practically a thing of our pioneer the Sunday school. Occasionally a minister from past. Automobiles have made distance such an a neighboring town would come and preach after unimportant matter that those who can manage the Sunday school. drive into the town churches. But distance is still a problem to our people who live in the ranching A comparatively small number of rural districts and to our wheat farmers who, in passchurches were built in western Kansas outside of ing through the depression and drouth in the the towns. It has been said that Kansas people, "dust bowl" find gasoline money a real item. with their Puritan heritage, do not have the church habit that might have been expected. My husband and I live on a western cattle ranch where our nearest neighbor is four and one- When my grandmother came to a western cattle half miles away, with four gates in between. ranch, comprising some thirty-five sections, the They who refer to the west with its "wide open nearest neighbor was fifteen miles away and was spaces" have never taken into account the barbed reached only over a rough prairie country in a wire gates that a good cow man builds. For the buckboard or on horseback. Once when, as a first year, on Sunday mornings, I prepared breakchild, I was complaining because I couldn't go to fast for from two to five cowboys, attended to my Sunday school, she remarked: house work, drove twenty-two miles to Sunday school and church and returned home in time. to "My dear, you will have to learn to have Sun- prepare a late Sunday dinner for my men. It was day school in your heart. When your grandfather necessary for me to go alone to church for cattle and I first came to Kansas it was almost two years feeding and ranch work go on without considerabefore I was inside of a church. Grandfather and tion of Sunday. I soon felt that in the hurry I I drove to Dodge City, fifty-two miles, in a buck- was losing a measure of serenity. So like my board to buy lumber for a new barn. I felt grandmother I turned to church in my heart. 'home' again after a long absence when grand- II Effective 'Ways of Working 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home s. EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I============================~I~ Building Your Program for Include among your program to-Use pamphlets are provided the Coming Year specifications these pointers, il- for the adult books, while an As stated last month the De- lustrated by such "effective ways abundance of concrete plans and partment Editor finds it impos- of working" as have been con- devices are included in the books sible in the nature of things to tributed lately to this Depart- for young children, which acobtain "Tested Methods" bear- ment: counts for the slightly higher ing on the new themes to include in her copy sent for publication 1. No appetite tickling condi- prices of the latter. A leaflet on ments, no blurbs of coloring, no "Mission Study – Aim sand previous to the appearance of mere entertaining features will Ideals," by Mrs. Charles P. the study books and their pres- build or maintain vitality for Wiles, says: entation at summer conferences; earnest missionary endeavor. One of the striking features of secand as her stated function is not ular education is the way in which to provide raw material but While variety and attractiveness education is being adapted to national in catering greatly increase the needs. Personal hygiene, domestic tried-and-proved-good blueprints effectiveness and are, therefore, science, industrial and agricultural desirable corollaries to solid sub- education and many other civic needs and specifications for its use, ject matter, it is fatal to major are being studied systematically inspecific helps for the home mis- on these or to make them para- stead of being left to the uncertain mount in importance. Using the and spasmodic influence of home and sion topic must be delayed until community. Short courses, part-time the September issue, while those current study books as adapted by qualified educators to the age work, etc., all indicate what the State on the foreign may appear on interests insures this worthful- is willing to do for the sake of effi- riess of subject matter, although ciency. These are a challenge to the schedule in October. You are Church to cultivate her own special invited to send in your own other themes may be substituted. fieId with equal diligence. . . . The plans for handling "Rural Amer- The advantages of falling into reason why many Christians are lukeica" and "The Moslem World," step with other Christian work- warm on the subject of missions is as well as any other subjects you ers simultaneously considering that they have never visualized the may desire to substitute. the same things, and also of world and its stupendous needs. . . . Regardless of the specific For the great work confronting us, availing oneself of leaflet and theme, c e r t a i n fundamentals mag a z i n e literature supple- every Christian needs convictions clear should be adhered to by the pro- mental to the current topics is and deep. Convictions such as these cannot be secured by an occasional gram builder. And while care- not to be disregarded. THE RE- missionary sermon or address or even ful adaptation to the age inter- VIEW and various denomina- a missionary m.eeting once a month. tional missionary pUblications ests of the various groups is im- keep these united study themes Secular education treats no subject perative, is there so much differ- that it takes seriously in this manner. ence between the gray matter, … "Every member of the Church of Christ a student of present-day needs the motivations and the reac- a,nd opportunities" sh01l,ld be our camtions of men and women that sex in the spotlight each year. In paign motto. corrals are necessary? If so, ensuing issues of this Depart- It is not always possible to semissions must be considered as ment fresh plans from outstand- cure formal study on the part of a thing apart in general educa- ing workers will be presented a group. Mrs. Katherine Brention and even in modern busi- for aiding pastors, Sun day ner says in Woman's Home Misness life, where the sex like the school leaders and directors of sions that at one meeting the color line is in process of era- other church groups in their task leader gave out questions on a sure. Of course there are cer- of "making the whole church chapter in the study book at the tain differences of function in missionary minded." beginning, telling the member- field activities that must persist 2. Handling worthful ma- ship to listen closely and they because of dyed in the wool hu- terial in sequential study rather would hear the answers before man physiology; but in local than disconnected programs they were through. The church mission study and endeavor and makes all the difference between bulletin announced that another in the authorship of plans, shall ephemeral and permanent ef- meeting would have a Mail we line up as "boys" and "girls," fect. This is not so difficult as Order Program. At the meet- "men" and "women" when a it seems. New recruits in this ing an improvised post office union of forces would make for endeavor may not know that contained a postmaster who re- greater efficiency? practical supplementary How- ceived from a uniformed mail [319 ] (not male) man a bag of letters National Motion Picture Service, Personal Growth Material included as and post cards, the former con- 723 Seventh Ave., New York, can a constituent in each of the above entaining parts of the chapter furnish a limited range of travel deavors. Every member receiving a under consideration addressed pictures free from rental fee. book is asked to outline for herself a to members who would share Various denominational m iss ion plan for growth by choosing from the them with the membership, the boards have also prepared good given list such things as she is willing postmaster himself adding a films on the current studies and to undertake for her development, touch of humor by stopping his other topics. Send for catalogues keeping tab on her work by marking distribution to read some of the and price lists. points on a "Check Your Progress" postals aloud. Other mail con- schedule. Among the possible choices sisted of copies of Woman's A great variety of visual and in building a plan of life are (1) Sug- Home Missions con t a i n i n g dramatic material is listed in gested Means, such as observance of marked passages, some of which every denominational catalogue. the daily quiet hour, reading books on were to be read at the meeting Next month we shall present religious thought and experience, and the rest taken home for con- this topic in further detail, also serious study of sections of Scripture, sideration. Mrs. Brenner says: deal with act i vat ion sand membership in a prayer group, mem- personalizations of missionary orizing Scripture passages, hymns and The leader had all mail listed and themes. devotional poetry, participation in a called for letters and various items in prayer retreat, etc.; (2) Reading for order. The enigmas and shorter clip- A Plan for Personal and pings were read first so that those Personal Growth, the books listed inreceiving letters had a chance to read Kingdom Growth cluding "Victorious Living," "Ways them over. Clippings were pasted on of Praying," "The Meaning of postcards, also enigmas, answers to In the "teaching mission" Prayer," "The Upper Room," "Pracwhich were to be read. Some of the which inaugurates the three- tising the Presence," "Skyward," mail was left unaddressed till the year campaign leading up to the "Paul's Secret of Power," "Disciplemeeting so that everyone received celebration of the Seventieth An- ship," "Challenge and Power," "The something. A parcel post boy brought niversary of the Woman's For- Transforming Friendship"; A Checka large package by special delivery, eign Mission Society of the ing List of Observed Results, such as which contained doughnuts, sugar and Methodist Episcopal Church, the increase of peace, joy, patience a package of coffee addressed to mem- mentioned last month, an initial with problems, absence of personal bers of the entertainment committee. plan is the issue of a personal resentment, willingness to do hard Special music also came to the ones notebook entitled "My Record," things without recognition, love of who were to sing. We hope that many with a seven-pointed star as a fellow men regardless of color, realnew subscribers will be added as a companion. These are to be ization of answered prayer, consciousresult of the meeting. (It should be placed in the hands of as many ness of God's presence, eagerness to stated that Woman's Home Missions women as possible, both within share His riches, commitment to His features the current study topics.) the organization and among the leadership in missionary endeavor at unenlisted in the church at large. Visualizations, and dramatiza- From the keynote of the Cross home and abroad. tions, if kept in subservience to on the front cover, the book elabthe subject matter, are not mere orates its contents as "Personal Means suggested for Membership trimmings and appetizers but Growth Material," calling upon Education (a choice to be made as adaptations to normal human the world-wide membership of before) include planning and presentneeds. Pastors and mission the Society to unite in a climb to ing a missionary program, reading study leaders who have not yet higher levels of personal reli- the mission study textbook for the learned the superior values of gious living, of understanding current year, regular reading of the moving pictures in presenting and intelligent service, and of in- missionary magazine and of current their messages, are missing a formed and effective leadership. international news, promotion for great opportunity. For the bene- participation in a forum on world fit of those who are not regular The objectives under each one are trends, reading from the membership readers of THE REVIEW, we will outlined as (1) Personal Growth education list of at least one item repeat addresses given once be- through prayer circles, use of spe- each on world peace and alcohol edufore. "Movies" in either 16mm. cific growth material, significant wor- cation, cooperation in the promotion or 33mm. sized films may be ob- ship services, devotional reading and of missionary education in the local tained from: meditation, retreats: (2) Education church. of Members through study of the Beacon Films, Inc., 25 West 45th St., "giving projects"; study of "Valorous "Leadership Development" suggests New York. Ventures"; reading of the mission- ary magazine, group study, etc.: as means: Reading and study of a Holbrook-Smith Production, 33 West (3) Development of Leaders through specific list of materials (which fol- 60th St., New York. ' enrollment in the leadership training lows as. a citation of outstanding courses, in which shall be enrolled books) and of training courses; at- Pilgrim Press, 14 Beacon St., Boston. every junior and young people's lea<!er tendance upon district and branch Division of Visual Aids, Presbyterian in 1937-38, plus at least one from each meetings; coaching conferences, re- woman's society auxiliary; enroll- treats and schools of missions; study Board of Christian Education, ment in Board of Education courses of psychology, public speaking, social Witherspoon Building, Philadel- for those having completed the W. F. trends and world affairs as opportu- phia, Pa. M. S. courses; emphasis on reading nity offers; attendance upon insti- Y. M. C. A. Motion Picture Bureau, for leadership development; attend- tutes for peace and alcohol education; 347 ;Madison Ave., New York, or ance upon training centers inclusive cooperative leadership in local church 19 South La Salle St. (Room 10), of coaching conferences, retreats, dis- Chicago. trict and branch meetings. affairs. The Religious Motion Picture Founda- Following each of the foregoing tion, 140 Nassau St., New York. Following these objectives is the The Japanese Tourist Bureau, 551 lists is a schedule for checking con- Fifth Ave., New York, and The scientiously the person's observed progress, as in the case of the first section on "Personal Growth"-and, a heart-searching list it is! "I am will- ing to follow as well as lead"; "I will accept minor responsibility as gladly as conspicuous leadership"; "I can work harmoniously with others"; "I have surrendered myself, my time, my talents, my means to the work of the Kingdom, subject to the guidance of God"; "I have become a tither";

EFFECTIVE W Ay,s OF WORKING

"I do not drink nor serve alcoholic by "Taro" and "Ume" – two orange and a little red crayola, beverages and I support efforts children dressled in kimonos- adding a suggestion of a foreagainst the liquor traffic"; "I have ground. We prayed for the chilbecome. thoroughly interested in mis- who invited us to a tea where we dren who worship idols because sionary work" -these and other met their mother. She let us go they do not know the true God queries, considered prayerfully in out to her garden and pick iris one's quiet hours, can hardly fail to (some I had made). Then we unless we send missionaries to be used of God in stirring up the learned how to make small paper teach them, and Taro and Ume Christian conscience and bringing out lanterns from the colored bor- taught us to sing "Jesus Loves one's increased endeavor. ders of wall paper, and these we Me" in Japanese just as they sing it in mission schools. The star contains on one side the strung all across the front of the seven points of emphasis for the three room. As we had no sand table we years, and on the other a suggestion worked out a Japanese scene in for membership development. One of We next decided to take a jin- a box standing on its side with the points on the star indicates the at- rickisha and climb Fujiyama, a the front open – grass, cherry tempt being made to tie up all the larger poster of which hung on and evergreen trees, pool, curvunits of work on the field – the or- the wall. Two broomsticks, run ganizations of women closely linked under one of the kindergarten ing bridge, iris" wistaria, sacred with the local auxiliaries in all of chairs simulated the jinrikisha, mountain, houses and people. their endeavors. We dressed the ladies in more of which was manipulated by two the flowered wall paper and Are not there points in this plan of the boys. Only one child could worth "borrowing"? go at once, but the children were made raincoats and hats for the good about taking turns, and we coolies out of fringed tan paper. Missions in Terms of the Child's World learned much about the sacred The jinrikisha was made out of mountain. heavy black paper. Then Taro By ANNYE ALLISON, and Ume taught us some of the Richmond, Vi.rginia Next day we again visited favorite flowers, and trees of Taro and Ume, going by a dif- Japan and explained flower ar- When my primary children, ferent path which led across one from six to nine years of age, of the curved bridges that are rangement. We covered oatwere going to study Japan I meal boxes with marbled wall planned the course in the form StO common in Japan – three of paper and arranged some of the of a trip, collecting pictures, the chairs placed side by side flowers in them. making posters, paper flowers, and their seats covered with models of houses, fans, lanterns, paper. Here we learned how to We made posters of Japanese etc., before the class began. make small folded fans with children under blooming cherry On the first day they were told more wall paper border. These trees and boys sailing kites. to go into an adjoining room and we decided to wear in our hair. Then we drew lanterns on 9×12 buy their tickets, then take their inch cream drawing paper, made seats, in the train for Se'attle, the The day following Taro and three-panel folding screens with seats being their own small Ume told us about the festival chairs arranged car-wise. One of kites and of dolls, showing us frames of heavy black paper and of the boys wearing a cap and a Japanese doll and a fish kite masks of Japanese men and armed with a conductor's punch women. We cut teapots, sugar came out and handled the tickets made to look like a carp–a'spe- -long strips of pink paper. cies having brave qualities which bowls and cream pitchers out of Japanese fathers want their flowered paper and mounted On arriving in Seattle we sons to possess. The children changed to the steamer, Empress them on black so as to have tea of Japan, so the chairs had to be drew pictures of both, then Taro sets to take home. Some of our rearranged as on a deck and and Ume served them with missionary money was sent to a newspapers spread over the chil- sweetened rice custard and worker in our own denomination dren's knees in lieu of rugs. taught them the way Japanese Soon the band, composed of chil- children bow – a pretty little and the rest to a Japanese leper dren, came out on the deck and exercise set to rhyme. mission. Some of the handwork began to playa collection of toy was taken home, soOme sent to instrumentsl I had made, and the We came upon a small Shinto schools and Sunday schools maklittle folks greatly enjoyed this shrine next day, covered with ing a study of Japan, and some "music." little lumps which looked like kept by our own school to use on Chairs placed alongside of rough cement but which Taro missionary occasions. tables gave the effect of upper and Ume explained were the and lower berths, with the news- prayers of Shinto worshipers The foregoing outline of a papers as covers. The trip was who had chewed up the papers surprislingly short and very soon on which they were written and Japanese study for young chilwe arrived in Japan. While the dren may well serve as a pattern children went out for a short re- tried to shoot them into a small of universal application, subject cess, some of the posters" pic- hole in the shrine – successful tures and artificial flowers were prayers being those which en- to such adaptations as any intelarranged to give a Japanese at- tered the mark. Many fell short. ligent leader will be able to mosphere. We were welcomed Then the children cut both make. The visualizations, acti- shrines and temples or pagodas vations and personalizations in from black paper and mounted its elements are so fundamental them against sunset skies drawn in a child's world that they apply on cream paper with yellow, equally well to a study of "Rural America" and "The Moslem World." The Council of Women for Home Missions EDITH E. LOWRY, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK, ~L~I~~==~~~~~==~~~~=~ emphasis will be upon the South- ern Mountain situation, one phase of the rural problem. Mr. Edwin E. White has written a book which describes vividly the situation which has developed in the Appalachian Mountains since 1930. Mr. White is also pre- paring the leaders' helps for this book.

Another special emphasis in the rural situation will be the Migrant labor problem. A book is being prepared on this sub- ject for the use of study groups; paper, 35 cents. Many will wish to use this in connection with the study, "Rebuilding Rural America."

"FROM WHENCE COMETH MY HELP" – Barbara Green Schools for Rural Leaders The above picture has just been awarded an international medal For fellowship and educa- and Is on exhibit in the Art Ga lleries in Antwerp. Belgium. tional opportunities sum mer schools for rural leaders are to Thy Good Gifts Nation-Wide Study of Rural be held at agricultural colleges; America, 1937-1938 and theological seminaries. "Our Father in Heaven, Lord While great emphasis has been of Field and Forest, Hill and Throughout the country in placed on the importance of Stream, we thank Thee for the 1937-1938 mis~·;ion study groups rural pastors attending these manifestation of Thy power in will be concentrating on the schools the courses which are all growing things. Fruitful Church in rural America. Dr. offered in many instances would soil, quickening sunlight, favor- Mark A. Dawber, outstanding be very· helpful to the pastors' able rains are Thy good gifts to authority on the rural situation, wives and other women who are us. As Thou hast made us to is the author of the study book leaders in the rural community. have dominion over all the work for adults, "Rebuilding Rural of Thy hands, help us, by Thy America"; cloth, $1.00; paper, The cost of attending the spirit, to enter into our heritage, 60 cents. The supplementary schools ranges from $15.00 to esteeming it a high calling to be course which has been prepared $25.00 for the two weeks' ses- Thy husbandmen. Help us to for use in connection with the sion. Certain of the Home Misbe mindful of Thy partnership study of "Rebuilding Rural sion Boards offer a limited numin all the cultivation of our America" has been prepared by ber of scholarships to country gardens and the care of our Dr. Benson Y. Landis, secretary pastors and it is suggested that flocks and herds. And when the of the American Country Life any interested in attending these ground hath brought forth plen- Association. This course is en- schools inquire of their Mission tifully and earth hath yielded titled "The Church and Amer- Boards about the possibility of her increase may we know that ican Rural Life"; paper, 25 attending these sessions: Thou hast given us our daily cents. bread, and give Thee thanks." Wisconsin Rural Leadership Summer In Young People's groups the School, University Qf Wisconsin, Madison, Wisconsin, June 28- [322 ] July 9.

Auburn Summer School of Theology and Religious Education, Auburn

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

Theological Seminary, Auburn, must be attained on the commu- as in sixty-three rural schools, three N. Y., June 28-July 15. nity level. If it fails there it institutions and two parochial schools." fails everywhere. That means Virginia Summer School for Rural that in the community we must From NEW YORK: Ministers, Virginia Polytechnic recognize neither East nor West, Institute, Blacksburg, Va., July North nor South, White nor One of the outstanding pieces of 12-21. Negro, city. nor country, owner civic education for women in New nor tenant. There must be York State is the Legislative Forum. The Ministers' Short Course in Com- rather that equality of opportu- It was started in New York State by munity Leadership, South Dakota nity for which de m 0 c r a c y a woman who had come from Wis- State College, Brookings, S. D., stands." consin where she was interested in a July 12-23. similar organization. This Forum is The reports of the activities of made up of a group of women-repre- Pastor's Summer School, Hollister, the rural women were evidence sentatives of women's organizations Mo., August 3-13. of this "idealism, sympathy and of the State. They met weekI" dur- spiritual insight." ing the session of the Legislature. Rural Leadership School, Purdue Uni- The Governor of the State gives them versity, Lafayette, Ind., June 21- From ILLINOIS: the use of the Assembly Parlor in the July 2. State Capitol for their meetings. Any Rural homemakers in Illinois have group or organization of women in- Seminar on "The Church and Agricul- set some minimum requirements for terested in varied legislation may be- ture," Garrett Biblical Institute, health toward which we are working. long, such as the State Federation of Evanston, Ill., June 14-July 16. . . . Clinics for tuberculosis, for tra- Women's Clubs, the Parent-Teacher choma and for crippled children; hos- Associations, the League of Women The Pastors' Institute, Divinity pitals for rural people for acute med- Voters, the New York State Federa- School, University of Chicago, ical cases; medical attention for the tion of Home Bureaus, and many Chicago Theological Seminary, expectant mother and her baby; for others. Disciples Divinity House, July immunization for smallpox, diphthe- 26-August 1. ria, and for typhoid and scarlet fever Each member of the Forum is at reasonable expense; for a safe appointed to one of five groups, com- The Rural Church Institute, Duke water supply and in this connection parable with Committees in the Legis- University, Durham, N. C., June have had a rural school water survey. lature, Finance, Judiciary, Welfare, 14-25. Weare one hundred per cent free Public Service and Internal Affairs. from tuberculosis among our cattle. North Dakota Summer School for We have been working to destroy flies At weekly meetings, bills introduced Ministers, Jamestown, N. D., July and insects, and to improve the sani- in the Legislature during the past 12-17. tary conditions of toilets in rural week are turned over to the commit- schools and churches which are so tee appointed to consider that par- Summer Institute for Rural Religious often neglected. We can get these ticular subject. The following week Leaders, Washington State Col- things through the cooperation of the committees report unon the bills lege, Pullman, Washington, June groups of women interested in health, assigned to them. No action is taken 28-July 9. and we are getting much help from on any bill. It is purely educational. our Extension Service. . . . In one Each week a report of the meeting is New England Rural Church Workers' year 3,934 individuals reported im- sent out to persons desiring it at a Conference, Ocean Park, Me., proved health habits, 1,334 reported small cost. In this way the informa- June 28-July 2. improved posture, 1,222 adopted im- tion is sent out to every County Home proved health practices and immuniza- Bureau in the State. and used as a Institute of Public Affairs, University tion, while 1,053 homes adopted bet- means of increasing the interest of of Virginia, Charlottesville, Va., ter nursing procedure. rural women in legislation and mak- July 4-17. ing them conscious of their civic re- From DELAWARE: sponsibility. Cornell Summer School for Town and Country Ministers, Cornell Uni- It was not until 1927 that county From OHIO: versity, Ithaca, N. Y., July 18-30. lii:Jrary service was given to the rural people of our county. Then, a woman In Ohio alone there are more tha'1 Women in Rural America in Wilmington, Delaware, much inter- 21,000 Grange community meetings, ested in rural boys and girls, felt that in which importance of the Bible and Life on the farm and in rural they should have the same opportunity religious ideals have constant emcommunities is richer today be- that city children had been having, phasis. Without question this incause women in the country had appropriated a certain amount of fluence alone touches thousands of vision and perseverance. In a money, and with that the county li- homes that would not come in contact recent conference of over 300 brary was started. For two years it with direct influence of the church. rural homemakers fro m 24 was carried on entirely through dem- Other community groups are recogstates there was evidence of this. onstrations. After that time, enough nizing the need of religious influence public opinion was aroused so that a and inspiration. A combined and sub- Realizing that "The home is bill was brought up and passed in our stantial program, coupled with indibasic as a factor in family and Legislature appropriating a certain vidual interest and initiative, should national security" the rural amount of money which is handled do more to improve the religious sithomemaker is a very vital per- through the Levy Court of our county uation in our rural Americ:on homes. son in the rural situation. In and thus our county library is addressing these women Dr. Ed- financed. We started off with one From NEW HAM?SHIRE: mund de S. Brunner said, "the librarian but library service has community is but the extension grown by leaps and bounds. Last In most of our rural communities of your home and as such of year's report showed a circulation of we do not have enough money to supyour housekeeping. It needs 194,769 books in such places as wom- port a pastor or church activities. If your attention. It needs the en's clubs, Grange halls, churches, we could increase our religious interidealism, sympathy and spiritual private homes, country stores, as well ests, if we could unite the various facinsight of women if social sta- tions in a community, and have fewer bility is to be maintained as a churches to support, then we could basis for social progress. And get the money. . . . Our boys and this is important for if real de- girls cannot carryon the ideals of a mocracy is to be achieved and Christian nation unless we give them made manifest in our nation it the background of Christian training.

World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper. of Current Events ~~~=-=-=-=-=-=-=E=D=I=TE=D==BY==M=R=S=.=H=EN==R=IE=T=T=A=H=.==F=ER=G=U=S=ON==,=X=E=N=IA=,=O=H=I=O=========-===-=-~~ NORTH AMERICA ships of life than to the vertical Churches and the Slums relationships; who are more Church in a Suitcase conversant with the world than The Fed era I Council of they are with the Church. Churches is appealing to church When Rev. Dudley S. McNeil, members "to support all sound young Elgin, Ill., Episcopal Thirty-eight District Commit- and effective measures for slum clergyman, went to his field in tees have been organized to push clearance and the re-housing of southwestern W yom i n g, he a three-fold program which will low-income wage-earners." found there were but three require several years to carry churches of his denomination in out. It is believed that two- As for the part the churches an area of 40,0{)0 square miles. thirds of the church members may take in a national movement As he saw it, it was not a prob- never do church work unless it for better housing, the Federal lem of how to get the people to is organized for them, and that Council Bulletin says: church, but how to get the the highly organized present-day church to the ranchers, oil dig- world is drawing many people The churches may not have the gers and miners scattered over away from the church. technical competence to determine the the countryside, or living in methods by which the appalling houshamlets which had no churches. An Investment that Paid ing conditions in our cities can best Accordingly he built an altar be overcome, but there is something that could be carried in a suit- In 1914, windows in South basic which they can do. They can case, a complete church, he calls Philadelphia's Baptist Commu- shake the public out of its callous it, in collapsible form. Mr. Mc- nity House were repeatedly complacency. They can awaken the Neil plans to cover his territory broken by stones and at times imagination to see the wreckage of by automobile. the missionaries were greeted life and personality that present con- with similar objects. Now, the ditions mean. They can arouse a We read, also, of a new trailer district police captain affirms, moral demand that ways of redresscathedral, which will go to the there is less crime there than ing this great social wrong can be people of the diocese of southern elsewhere in his "beat." A mis- found. The greatest need is for a Ohio, instead of waiting for sion worker writes: new conscience on the subject; that them to come to it, planned by conscience the churches by concerted Bishop Hobson of Cincinnati. "Sons and daughters of par- action can supply. It is to be called "St. Paul's ents who could neither read nor Wayside Cathedral," and will write have worked their way Moody Colportage Work enable the Bishop to minister di- through college. In these 23 rectly to all the parishes and years, 2,500 students have at- The Moody Centenary calls atmissions of the diocese with a tended our evening schools; tention to the fact that the Bible program of greater service. In many are now nurses, teachers, Institute Colportage Association addition to an altar, it will con- dentists, druggists and doctors; of Chicago, which the evangelist tain a library and motion pic- four are ministers of the Gospel. founded in 1894 for the publicature outfit. Again, 23 years ago there was tion and dissemination of Chris- so little responsibility assumed tian lit.erature, has had a larger "Unite the Youth" by the few attendants at the output than in any year of its church that 27 cents for current history. The Association's pub- Lutherans are rallying for a expenses and missions was the lications in this and foreign "Unite the Youth Endeavor." total offering taken at the first countries the past year totaled Its purpose is to bring present- Sunday morning service. Now 6,376,259 copies of evangelical day Christian youth face to face there are many tithers. Ten books: booklets, Gospels, Testawith the challenging task of the young people have become either ments, Pocket Treasuries and Church, and to lead them to missionaries or ministers of the salvation tracts. Much of this adopt in word and deed a Chris- gospel. Eight are on the field was sent free to prisons, hospitian philosophy of life. It and two are soon to enter mis- tals, CCC camps, mountain and reaches out especially for those sion work." pioneer schools, fire stations, young people who are on the lodging houses, lumber camps, fringes of the congregations, From this small beginning state institutions, and the peoand who are giving more atten- has grown an Italian Baptist ples of Alaska, Phi lip pin e tion to the horizontal relation- Church, with a Sunday school Islands, India, Mexico, Central of 400 members. -Missions. and South America, Spain and Africa, as well as those in [324 ] French Louisiana, and the flood and drought-stricken areas. Child Marriage in U. S. A. "Moving Pictures Today-Admission of building. As long as we are under One Fish." a roof we judge we are fulfilling the India, in raising the marriage- law of religious assembly. The little able age limit from 14 for girls Bethel's inhabitants, 20 whites and town of Quiche springs into life every and 18 for boys seems to be ap- 200 Eskimos, by this sign knew civ- Saturday morning as the market place proaching the level of the United ilization had reached the Kuskokwim begins to fill with Indian men, women States where newspapers tell of River country. and children bringing in the cattle, a Tennessee bride of nine years wares, vegetables, fruits, etc., to sell. and one of twelve in New York. The admission charge of one fish This led us to tackle the unevangelized The editor of Missions finds, as- leaves it optional with the Eskimo Indian masses that never darken the tonishingly enough, that the movie patrons whether they pay one doors of our institutions. marriage laws of nine states- dried salmon or one dried whitefish. Colorado, Idaho, Florida, Mary- We started innocently enough in a land, Mississippi, New Jersey, -New York Times. back storeroom to keep within the Rhode Island, Tennessee and law, but this storeroom housed the Washington – specify no mini- LATIN AMERICA supplies and the agricultural tools of mum age for either girl or boy. the owner. Fearing that the Indians In the 39 states which specify a The Velorio Deserted might stealthily relieve the owner of minimum age, it varies from 14 these necessities, we moved under the to 18 for girls and from 15 to 20 A velorio is an all-night vigil eaves to still comply with the law and for boys. in honor of a saint who has an- held forth the Word of God with zest. swered a prayer. While one was This type of services has now spread Mormons Lay New Plans being held in Placetas, Cuba, a to adjoining- villages, with heartening cottage prayer meeting was During the first week in April, under way next door, separated results. -Guatemala News. 12,000 delegates to the 108th an- only by a thin partition, full of nual conference of the Mormon holes. The saint's devotees in- A Rural Need in Colombia Church met in Salt Lake City, spected the prayer m e e tin g with one of tne most ambitious through the holes, deserted the "Twenty Thousand R u r a I programs ever undertaken. This velorio, and joined the prayer Schools Needed," "Three Hunincluded $1,350,000 in educa- meeting. Ten became candidates dred Teachers Suspended in tional projects (50 per cent in- for admission to the Presby- State of Antioquia," "Two Huncrease over 1936), purchase of terian Church, and the hostess dred Fed era 1 Scholarships a site in Los Angeles for a $350,- of the velorio offered her home Granted in Normals" : these 000 temple, another at Idaho for another prayer meeting. headlines in Colombia dailies Falls, Idaho, for a $250,000 mirror the changing educational temple, erection of a score or In another district, the inten- scene, and the articles that folmore chapels in the United sity of fervor at such prayer low give details of a country- States and abroad, and intensifi- meetings sent the hitherto un- wide interest in the struggle cation of their worldwide mis- rivaled priest to court with a de- against ignorance and disease. sionary work. The Mormon mand that these meetings cease. It is shown that 10,000 schools hierarchy, to obtain funds, en- "This is not Spain," the court re- are trying to do the work of forces the old-time tithing sys- minded him, and refused to in- 30,000. Many agencies are contem, collects from each member, terfere. Two hundred were in nected with these schools in their in addition, for the relief emer- attendance at each service, effort to raise existing standgency, the cost of two meals per seated on chairs lent by the mov- ards : Protestant missions, the month. ing picture house and two of the Catholic Church, state and fed- social clubs. eral government and individuals. The church borrows no money and mortgages none of its vast This is all part of a general Dr. Herrera, former presiproperties, which include sugar- evangelistic campaign under- dent, began the present educabeet and other factories, mines, taken by the Presbytery of Ha- tional advance, which is taking hotels, newspapers, buildings vana in the months of January, mighty strides despite great oband mercantile establishments. February and March. Each stacles, and mission schools are community was divided into dis- taking an important part in the The Movie in Alaska tricts; church members were as- awakening. They have done signed to visit the families of much to stimulate an interest in Here is an illustration of the each district, giving out tracts education, and to form charspread of picture show influence, and holding prayer meetings. acter in the process. so often a handicap to the mis- Many meetings resulted in cansionary's work. didates for church membership. -Colombian Clippings.

An Eskimo boy paraded the mile- -Monday Morning. Homes for Lepers' Children long two-plank sidewalk of Bethel, Alaska's "Main Street" recently, ring- The Indians of Guatemala A Brazilian woman, wife of ing a cowbell and turning himself Prof. Anderson Weaver, Methproudly so all could read the legend Open-air preaching is forbid- odist missionary to Brazil, is emblazoned on his sandwich boards, den by Guatemala law; religious leading a movement in her coun- services must be held in "tem- try to establish in every state a pIes.'" Rev. William Oughton of "refuge home" ~or the healthy Quiche writes: children of leprous parents, where they may be cared for, Where no Evangelical church build- trained and educated, and grow ing exists we must resort to any kind

up free from ,all taint of lepros~. founded charges of Communism their parish either drift into in- She has already raised large have given rise to terrorism, difference or are absorbed by the sums and homes have been built floggings and even murders, Roman Catholic mass in which in seven of Brazil's 22 states. leading to the removal of mis- they are embedded.

One home has been named in her guided officials. -World DominionPress. -World Dominion Press. honor. Mrs. Weaver, "Dona Eunice," has invitations from EUROPE Bible Distribution in Italy the governments. of ten other states to come and help them Communists' Catechism Circulation of the Bible is not with similar campaigns. easy in Italy; there are power- Dawn is authority for the ful forces to block the way. Re- If her husband were a Bra- statement that there are more cently a decree was issued that zilian he would probably not than 124 communist Sunday copies must bear on the title permit his wife to travel about schools in Great Britain in page the word "Protestant." It and conduct money-raising cam- which the communist faith is was charged that evangelicals paigns. But Prof. Weaver, who taught. Their catechism in- were duping Catholics by cir- cludes such questions as: culating the Bible without tellis superintendent of the People's ing them it was the Protestant Central Institute in Rio de Ja- "What is God?" "God is a word Bible. neiro, knows that this philan- used to designate an imaginary being thropic work is helping to put which people of themesleves have Difficult as the problem was, Protes;tantism on before the peo- devised." the evangelicals did not feel that ple in Brazil in a favorable light. they could print the word "Prot- "Who is Jesus Christ?" "Jesus – World Outlook. Christ is the son of a Jewish girl estant" on the Bible. It is not Protestant Progress in Brazil called Mary." exclusively a Protestant Book. "Is he the Son of God?" "There is It existed before the word "Prot- The latest biennial report of estant" was coined. Things the Evangelical Federation of no God, therefore there can be no were at' a deadlock; and the Brazil marks a definite advance God's Son." Vatican rejoiced at what it reof the churches. Spiritual life garded the success of its astute has been vitalized, literature for "Is Christianity desirable?" "Chris- move. the work of the churches in- tianity is not advantageous to us, but creased, and the training of Sun- harmful, it makes us spiritual crip- The evangelicals continued day school and other workers ples. By its teachings of bliss after quietly in prayer. The decree greatly improved. The Evan- death it deceives the people. Chrisgelical churches in Brazil show tianitv is the greatest obstacle to the could not be revoked without loss a development greater than that progress of mankind, therefore it is of prestige, but those responsible in any other Latin American the duty of every citizen to help wipe were made to see their position country, having a Christian com- out Christianity." was untenable; that it revealed munity of nearly 2,000,000. This an ignorance of history. Evenrecent effort to promote fellow- Church Union in France tually, a way was found for those ship and unity of effort is who had made the decree to fraught with brightest promise. Union of the Reformed modify it without sacrifice of Churches of France will prob- dignity. Would the evangelicals, The churches have a sense of ably be realized during 1937. while letting the words "Bibbia responsibility for the Indian The synods of the v a rio u s Sacra"-"Holy Bible"-stand on tribes in the forest. A union ex- churches are meeting earlier the title page, put clearly underperiment to reach the Cayua In- than usual to set forward the neath the title the name and dians is shared by three denom- proceedings. The Ref 0 r m e d style of the translator? That inations. The Baptist Church has Evangelical Churches prepared they readily agreed to do, and, been forward in this pioneer for the act of union by an appeal to the priests' chagrin, a comwork and for some time has last year for 3,000,000 francs to promise was effected. It is felt maintained a work among one set their finances on a firm basis. that what was intended as a or two tribes as part of its na- Despite hard times they received crippling hindrance has become tional missions' scheme. A 2,800,000 francs. Union will a furtherance. couple of years ago a mission strengthen the churches to face a difficult situation. The sub- -Beyond Alpine Snows. urbs of Paris increase their pop- ulation enormously, but Prot- estant pastors who are trying in working among the Indians pub- many cases to care for 100,000 News Out of Russia lished a paper in Portuguese to to 250,000 persons are hopelessly stir interest in the forest In- overworked. More pastors and Things are going on in Russia dians. It was very well received, evangelists are needed to turn-a which one does not get in the secured subscribers in practi- work of conservation into a cam- daily news. The Quarterly Jour- cally every state of Brazil, and paign of conquest. nal of the United Christian Lit- in 1936 reached a self-support- One of the most difficult tasks erature Society gives a few ing basis. of the French Protestant Church facts of significance.

Communism is rigorously sup- is the care of scattered members. During 1936 Moscow used 86 pressed by the government, but To an alarming extent, individ- different languages on its subin certain rural districts un- uals and groups who move from sidized printing presses. In

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

editions of vary'ing size, it pro- slow death from e con 0 m i c among Moslems in Khartum and duced some 10,000 publications, strangulation. Omdurman is regarded as in- and of these 37,000,000 copies It is reported that the Polish tolerable. There is a general went out. In "tracts" and Government plans the "evacua- opinion current that the Azhar brochures, the total for 1936 tion" of all the 3,150,000 Jews should send a mission to preach came to five thousand millions; in Poland, thereby confronting Islam in the Sudan, and it is refor boys and girls the books is- other nations with a migration ported that the Sudan Governsued totalled thirty-two millions. problem of unprecedented mag- ment would raise no objection. Furthermore, the cinema has nitude. The Society for the Defense of had its special bureau, of which the Moslem Religion is arrang- no figures are available. AFRICA ing public meetings to discuss However, there is actually The New Egypt the preparation of a mission.

talk of religious revival. Though -World Dominion Press.

there is persecution, priests re- Egypt's "New Deal" began on Tripoli Mission Closed main, living like hunted pariahs. August 26, 1936, when a treaty Some, having escaped the massacre in which many thousands was signed in London bringing The work of the North Africa of their brethren fell, furtively to Egypt a new framework Mission in Tripoli City has been celebrate religious rites in the within which her leaders pur- suppressed by Italian authoriconcentration camps, where they pose to work out Egypt's future •ties. This work had been mainendure the horrors of forced destiny as a free country. There tained for a half century as a labor; others wander in beg- can be no doubt that the treaty medical and evangelistic center, gary from place to place, keep- is popular. Plans are on foot to and has been a means of healing ing alive as they go the villagers' better the living conditions of and spiritual blessing to thoufaith; others minister to crowd- the people. It is proposed to ed congregations in the few choose certain villages in differ- sands of Jews and Arabs. churches still allowed to func- ent parts of the country as model tion. Blatant atheism is not so villages, to be improved in every At about the same time, the blatant; the circulation of its Vicar Apostolate, Msgr. Facchief organ has fallen from way and made fit habitations. 37,000 to 14,000; not only the Changes in the educational set- chinetti, consecrated a new old folks, but the young, includ- up are in prospect, and it is church to St. Francis de Assisi, ing young soldiers, are daring hoped that the rights of women in the center of Tripoli City. to attend religious services and may be recognized in a wider sing the old hymns – as only plan of education. Already Near by is a small monastery Russians can-where once stood for the Franciscan missionaries. beautiful churches. there have been proposed laws With this addition, the Catholic in parliament for the regulation It seems clear that when the of women's dress in public, and churches and chapels in the Vigreat revival comes, a new cariate Apostolic of Tripoli now church must emerge; no longer a law for the prohibition of ala caste, indifferent to the peo- coholic and intoxicating. bev- total forty. Thus, from the ple's need and chained to a erages. Italian possessions in Africa, dynasty. What part religion may take evangelical witness is being sys- Jewish Crisis in Five Countries tematically excluded.

Anti-Semitism, raised by Hit- -Alliance Weekly. ler in Germany to the status of a political religion, is rapidly in the new era is a question that Roman Catholic Propaganda spreading throughout Eastern cannot be answered. One looks Europe, and is approaching the in vain for political leadership in the Congo high water mark in Poland, the anywhere in the world today The Southern Presbyterian which is actuated by religious Board reports that their success in the Congo Beige have aroused motives in making decisions. the Catholics, who say that neither men nor money will be -Women's Missionary Magazine. spared in wresting these gains Demonstration Against from the Protestants. They are Missions making no idle boast, for every steamer from Europe is crowded country with the biggest Jewish Excitable El Azhar Univer- with priests and nuns, and the population outside the United sity students are responsible for Belgian Government is spending States, and the highest percent- a violent demonstration against millions in erecting schools, ca- age of Jews in proportion to its missionary work in the Sudan. thedrals, convents and hospitals total population, except for Pal- The Arabic press has espoused for these invading hosts. Last estine. Of the world's entire the cause with zeal. Al Misri, January, out of a total white Jewish population, 30 per cent Al Ahram and Al Mussawar population in Congo of 18,683, are facing the choice of repeat- publish long articles attacking the priests numbered 2,320- ing the Exodus on a bigger scale the Sudan administration for whereas all Protestant workers than that chronicled in the Bible, favoring the Christianization of of all nationalities numbered and somehow crashing through pagan tribes, and making educa- only 734. Whereas the Roman- immigration bars, or of dying a tional grants to missions. Work ists are increasing by scores and

hundreds, the Protestants are hymns. In Mt. Silinda, Rev. and INDIA AND BURMA actually decreasing. Apparently Mrs. John S. Marsh report tak- Another Open Door they have, as they claim, un- ing two Christian A f ric a n limited financial resources. women to a conference under an- Rev. Chandra Das of Benares other mission where 3,000 other cites instances to show that for Their line of attack is through native Christian women lived the Christian message Benares the schools, increased to include three days in conference on reli- offers a fair field. every tiny hamlet. They charge gious matters. They had planno tuition, provide equipment "Benares is famous for palmfree, and are using every legiti- ned and carried through the en- istry and astrology. Not far mate and illegitimate form of tire affair without the help of from our book room is the office propaganda against Protestant- missionaries. of one of these pseudo-scientists, ism. -Presbyterian Survey. in charge of a modern-minded -Overseas News.

Achievement in Central Africa In Tanganyika Outposts young man who has traveled in the West. One morning he A plan to establish a line of A worker for the Church Mis- called me into his house and conmission stations from Mombasa sionary Society in Tanganyika fessed to me a sense of painful to Lake Chad has been completed pays tribute to the work of Af- need. He asked me a direct after forty-two years' work. rican teachers in isolated out- question – 'What has C h r i s t The Africa Inland Mission, in. stations. "Their patience and done for you?' I spent over an association with two other so- love in carrying out their round hour with him and left a copy cieties in French Equatorial of duties week by week, and of St. John's Gospel. Since then Africa, has the chief honor of year by year, could only be main- he has come to our library many the achievement. Missionary in- tained in the power of God." times and bought a Hindi Bible. fluence now permeates some She continues: "A Moslem religious teacher 4,000,000 native peoples. The It always thrills me when I am one day discussed with me the Christian meanings of the Son Society has 230 missionaries asked to interview and examine for of God, perfection of Christ's laboring on 53 s tat ion s in baptism women and girls brought in character, etc., in a very humble Kenya, Tanganyika, West Nile, from the outstations. I hear them read God's Word, and answer ques- and teachable spirit. I was im- Uganda, Bel g ian Congo and tions on the life of our Lord that in French Equatorial Africa. would daunt some of the children at pressed by the absence of ego- home, and I realize that they have tism and argumentative spirit Church schools have been opened learned entirely from the Bible and common in Moslem inquirers. in 1,500 centers and are served from their fellow-Africans. by 2,000 evangelist – teachers. "A Tamil-speaking youth of -C. M. S. Outlook. Madras used his holiday leave in During 1936, 20,000 catechu- mens were under instruction and WESTERN ASIA going about to shrines and holy 6,900 were baptized. In order places in search of peace. 'What to consolidate the churches and Novel Attack on Illiteracy could Christ do for me?' he to plan for developments, the Society has sent its deputation sec- Of Turkey's 40,000 villages, asked. I had an opportunity for retary to confer with the mis- days together of explaining to sionaries. of which many hardly deserve that name, 32,000 have neither him the peace that Christ gives. -World Dominion Press. school nor teacher. It is cal- The case was unique in that young men are rarely troubled Singing African Christians culated that with the help of existing institutions it would re- about spiritual peace. I try to One dark night a missionary quire 96 years to train the neces- follow up these inquirers. Those was traveling on the outskirts of sary teachers. But the govern- who leaye Benares are kept in a territory untouched by Christian influence, so far as he knew, ment dcided to have this done in touch through correspondence although looked upon by the ten years, and devised a plan and literature sent to them by young Chilesso church as its re- which will not only yield the post, and for many of these con- stant prayer is offered in private necessary number of teachers in that short period, but will also and in our common worship."

sponsibility. He heard Christian train a type that psychologically Cow Worship hymn tunes. Investigating he will be much nearer the rural found a young man from one of population than is the ordinary The cow-worshiping cult has the few Christian villages near town-trained man. received new impetus from that section who had carried the Since the Turkish army is the Gandhi. A statement of his Gospel message in song, and a most efficient school in the na.- that the Depressed Classes "are goodly group had caught the tion, it has now been decided worse than cows in understand~ .contagion of the music. The that non-commissioned officers ing" called forth protests on the Chilesso church which now has shall be trained as village teach- part of some of his missionary some 2,600 members maintains ers, and also shall be prepared friends. As a reply to these prooften that it was first led to al- to disseminate elementary no- tests he issued the following legiance to "The Name" through tions of farming and hygiene. statement in The Rarijan of the influence of C h r i s t ian -The Christian Century. January 9:

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

In my conversations with Dr. Mott, New Madras Christian College He must have adult material. at one stage I said, "Would you preach With proper textbooks and the the Gospel to a cow? Well, some of On January 30, Lord Erskine, method of teaching and making the Untouchables are worse than cows in understanding. I mean they Governor of Madras, opened the volunteer teachers, it should be can no more distinguish between the new buildings at Tambaram, the possible to make India literate relative merits cif Islam and Hinduism new home of Madras Christian in 25 years. and Christianity than a cow." Some 9011ege, into which the College missionary friends have taken excep- IS to move in this, its centenary, -Baptist Missionary tion to the analogy. I have no re- Review. morse about the propriety of the year. The first sod had been cut analogy. There could be no offense meant to Harijans because the cow is on January 5, 1932. Five years Anti-Leprosy Work a sacr,ed animal. I worship her as I have passed, and much of what wors~Ip my mother. Both are givers was then a dream has been real- Many new leprosy treatment ?f mIlk. And so far as understanding ized. It has cost £174,000. The centers have been opened in the IS concerned I do maintain that there Government of Madras has do- Punjab, according to the latest are, be it said to the discredit of nated the spacious site of 400' report. With the organization superior class Hindus, thousands of acres and has contributed half of 18 new clinics, the total num- Harijans who can no more understand the cost of the buildings. On ber of treatment centers rose the merits and demerits of different the same condition of pound for from 34 to 52, apart from the religions than a cow. That after a pound, it is prepared to carryon five clinics at leper homes. The long course of training Harijans can and fulfil the dream completely. number of doctors trained in have their intelligence developed in a The College grew out of the anti-leprosy work went from 127 manner a cow's cannot, is irrelevant little school opened by John An- to 178. Besides, there were four to the present discussion. derson, the first missionary of sanitary inspectors and one dis- the Church of Scotland in South trict medical officer of health. -The Indian Witness. India, who arriv-ed in Madras Systematic propaganda w 0 r k April 3, 1837. The London Mis- was widely carried out and the National Christian Council sionary Society now shares in provincial leprosy officer ex- tended his survey work to vari- The seventh biennial meeting the enterprise. of the National Christian Coun- ous districts, thus visiting 664 cil, held in Nagpur from Decem- -L. M. S. Chronicle. villages in all, with a population ber 28, 1936, till January 1 1937, considered some urgent Causes of Illiteracy of 169,879. It is stated that in issues of the present ferment. 124 villages 326 cases were de- Seven practical proposals were Dr. Frank C. Laubach enumade: merates the causes of India's tected in different stages of the appalling illiteracy. One handi- disease.-The Indian Witness. Retreats, conferences and inter-visitation should be arranged cap is that if an illiterate desires The Acid Test in Ceylon for workers; large numbers of voluntary workers should be en- to read he must learn to read in Dr. Russell Maltby tells the listed and trained; readj ustment of available forces should be a foreign language, not in the following story: A high-caste made in some areas; every effort should be made to remove language he speaks, for the clas- Bra h min was converted to illiteracy in the Church; the help of the older churches should sical written vocabularies are so Ch~istianity. On the day on still be sought for enquirers and training young members of the different from the spoken collo- WhICh he was to be baptized he Church; the secretariat of the National C h r is t ian Council quial that they are really differ- came to the table where the misshould be strengthened in order that one member may be free to ent languages. sionary was seated, and pouring further this work; cooperation on the part of all branches of the A~other reason for slow prog- out a glass of water, he offered 9hl!rch sho1;lld be developed, as It IS essentIal for undertaking ress IS that when parents are il- it to the missionary. The l amttae~r the task adequately. hardly knowing what the literate the children are likely to The statement concludes: forget all they learned. If the wanted, took a drink, and The Council would specially ask for prayer on behalf of those who are adults were taught first, the chil- handed the glass back. Wheregroping after the light, sometimes hardly knowing what they seek. dren would never forget. It has upon the Brahmin took the glass Prayer is also asked for the Church in India, called to a work so full of been found that an adult can and drank from it himself! A difficulty and dangel, that, purified and strengthened and filled with wis- learn to read in about one-fifth strict Brahmin would rather dom, it may carry out God's purpose for this land. of the time required to teach a drink poison than do a thing like -I. M. C. Quarterly. child. This important discovery that. It was a severe test for a has tremendous bearing upon Brahmin to take for Christ. India. .

Again, the language of the A Modern Muezzin in Malaya books and newspapers is not the colloquial one of the people so In the great Masjid Sultan that there is nothing they can Mosque in Singapore the Muez- read when they have first zin, who calls Moslems to prayer learned to read. Apathy must is to be aided by loudspeakers: be overcome, and finally, appro- Instead of climbing the stairway priate lesson material must be of the minaret five times a day, provided. An adult does not en- to cup his hands to his lips and joy studying children's books. utter his weird cry, he will step

to a microphone and broadcast. East generally of a conscious- of its students are now at work Singapore Moslems opposed the ness of the world mission of in the villages and rural areas innovation at first, and there are Christianity. The larger meas- of the province. Recently, the some who have not yet become ure of responsibility which has governor of Fukien Province reconciled, but the traffic noises devolved upon the Christian has appropriated almost twentyoffered too great competition to churches in the East is every- two thousand dollars, Chinese the call from the minaret. A where apparent, notably in re- currency, to cover the full cost new machine was therefore spect to the Conference of the of extension of this rural procalled to the aid of an old cus- International Mis'sionary Coun- gram. Under the leadership of tom. -Christian Advocate. cil to be held in Hangchow in Dr. Francis Chen, the Univer- the Spring of 1938. The West- sity is now finding many new CHINA ern sense of world mission is avenues of service to every part broadening into a universal of the province. A New Man ·Christian fellowship, with a conscious world vocation in the Chinese Mission Control Here is a transformation that service of Christ. followed a reading of the prodi- On April 1, the American gal's return. A villager had Soochow University Methodist Episcopal Mis s ion been a lazy, worthless dope blazed a new trail with a profiend, had spent his life mis- President Y. C. Yang, of Soo- posal that mission property be treating his family and spend- chow University, lists some placed under Chinese ownership ing their substance on opium. achievements among the insti- and control. Now the people of the village tution's graduates to show the see him going to the fields every vital part it is taking in helping The sixth quadrennial East day with a hoe, have noticed that to Christianize the intellectual Asia Conference named a board his vocabulary has radically current in China. to study the project under which changed, and that even the tone church m iss ion properties, of his voice is different. He is Many of the University's former widely scattered in China and most thoughtful of his mother. students and graduates are now serv- having an estimated value of His neighbors know he must ing their country in positions of prom- $5,000,000, would be transhave been able to do an almost inence and leadership. In the field of ferred. The proposal is the first impossible thing to break off the law and governmnt, the new Constitu- of its kind advanced in any fordrug habit. tion of China, which is to be submitted eign mission in China. It will to the People's AssemJly for adoption, be submitted to the highest au- When asked how he did it he was drafted by the principal of our thorities of the mission in the says he sings hymns and reads Law School and one of our own grad- United States for final decision. over and over about Jesus. He uates. In the financial world, the says he wants to go to summer managers of the Bank of China in Soldiers Sweep Streets school where he can study the Shanghai, Nanking and Hongkong Bible and be able to explain it to are all former Soochow students. In The Rev. E. H. Forster, of the people of his village. His the field of social religious service, Yangchow, China, writes in The neighbors corroborate every- five of the largest and most important Churchman of some things obthing he says. What started Y. M. C. A. associations-Nanking, served during a visit to the city this revolution in him? He says Shanghai, Soochow, Hangchow and of Paoying, especially among the he heard an evangelist tell the Swatow-are all Soochow graduates. soldiers. The m.ayor was edustory of the father who had two In the field of education, three out of cated in England, representative sons, of how one went off into the eleven men now serving as presi- of the new type of officials with the far country, of how the fa- dents of Christian colleges and uni- which the government is trying ther watched and longed for his versities in China, and the first presi- to supplant the old. The city has return, and bf how finally the son dent of the Central Government Uni- an institution for the cure of saw his great folly and went versity are Soochow alumni. In the drug addicts, where the Chinese back home. -World, Outlook. field of religion, Dr. Z. T. Kaung, pas- physician in charge is a church- tor of our great Moore Memorial man, son of a clergyman in Will Missions Shift Emphasis? Church, Shanghai, and chairman of Ningpo. the Executive Council of the China The editor of the Chinese Re- Conference; Mr. Z. S. Zia, general He was also impressed with corder believes that the mission- secretary of our Board of Christian the bearing and personal appearary enterprise is shifting from Education; Dr. T. C. Chao, dean of ance of the soldiers. They were a world mission with its drive the School of Religion of Yen~Ching a well dressed, well set-up group centered in the West, to one University, and Mr. Z. K. Zia, Chinese of men, who showed in their world-wide in drive as well as editor of the China Christian Litera- manner that they were accusin scope. A corresponding weak- ture Society, are all graduates of Soo- tomed to discipline. "I was even ening in the West of the Chris- chow University. more impressed," he says, "when tian sense of world mission he I saw them sweeping the streets, considers is apparent, but is -World Outlook. leveling and paving roads, and compensated in a measure by the effecting many improvements in emergence in China and in the Rural Reconstruction the appearance of the city. I In response to requests of both people and government, Fukien Christian University is putting increased emphasis on rural reconstruction. This is not a new departure, for many

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

:found that many of the officers port, "to imagine a more pitiable Evangelistic Band during the were Christians, that they took crowd of men. They had only past three decades. This indegood care of their men, that they rags for clothing, supplemented pendent church, exercising all held regular religious services to by straw packing, or anything the functions of an indigenous which the men in the ranks were else, that would give them a society, such as self-support, invited. In view of this experi- modicum of warmth." Of sev- self-government, and self-exten- ence I could not help feeling that enteen admitted to the hospital, sion, will relieve the parent or- this sort of army discipline and seven died within a few days. ganization of the heavy respon- life could not but be a very val- Some of the men professed con- sibilities of caring for estab- uable training for thousands of version. Most of these men lished churches, and permit it men in China, provided they were suffering from typhus or to devote its energies directly to could always be used for con- tuberculosis, in addition to gun- the evangelization of unreached structive instead of destructive shot wounds. communities. service." Work among lepers has repre- A Nation of Readers sented the main activity of the Medicine by Trailer Hospital. At one time they had Japan Today and Tomorrow 76 inmates. The increase last says that of 30,347 books pub- The "trailer" has come to year was made up mainly of Ti- lished the past year in Japan, China! Dr. W. H. Dobson, of those concerned with education Yeungkong, whose 39 years in betans. Fifteen lepers were head the list, followed by books China have not dimmed his abil- baptized last summer, seven be- on politics, economics and the ity to recognize and seize every ing Tibetans. Christian lepers new idea that would aid him in have contributed toward the home. Books on religion are his medical work, is starting out work. -China's MiUions. also increasingly popular; there to spend several months in coun- Siushan Joins the World was an increase of 257 over the try districts with his trailer, previous year. It is not indi- holding clinics in villages where For the first time in history a cated how many dealt with there is still need for spreading motor bus came to the very gates Christianity, but it is probable knowledge of modern medicine. of the hoary city of Siushan, that these increased in propor- Despite many years of Christian Szechuan, West China, a Chris- tion with those on other relimedical missions, and the in- tian Alliance station. The news gions. creasing number of government of this great event spread rap- Magazines are increasingly hospitals, rural dis t ric t s in idly throughout the town, and popular. At the end of 1934, China are still sorely neglected. steady streams of people flowed Japan had 947 magazines; 25 After ancient Chinese medical to and from this curious new were devoted to religion, 102 practice has left them in a hope- object. The car came to the were concerned with education. less condition, too many patients edge of the city wall at the south Magazines having the largest are brought to the mission hos- gate; spectators lined the top of circulation were those on poppital in Yeungkong as a last re- the wall, while others crowded ular recreations, with women's sort. Dr. Dobson is now under- about the car to give it a thor- magazines second and children's taking preventive as well as ough "once over." third.

curative medicine. In a short time cars should be A Language Without -Monday Morning. able to get through to Lungtan Profanity and Yuyang, while within a few Borden Hospital in Kansu months they should get through The Japanese language is the to Pengshui and on to Chung- only language in the world, says Borden Memorial Hospital at king. This motor road heralds the Christian Union Herald, in Lanchow accepts disturbances a new day. In a most providen- which there is not a profane as a matter of course, and finds tial way it touches at three main word. Although thousands of many opportunities interwoven stations and will link us directly with them. The number of with Chungking in the west and expressions and phrases have Tibetan patients has been larger Changsha in the east. Time, been absorbed from other lanthan usual, there being at one money and missionaries' health guages, the native tongue retime an average of fifteen Ti- will be conserved. betans with them. Towards the mains clean and wholesome. To end of the year there were many -The Frontier. be profane is the worst thing hundreds of Communist prison- that any man, over there, can do. ers of war camped in a temple JAPAN-OHOSEN He realizes it, and knows that if not far away. The Chinese Gov- he indulges in profanity picked ernment asked our friends at the New Ohurch Formed hospital to give these men med- up from foreigners, he will be The Japan Church of Jesus ostracized by his friends, his Christ is a new organization, neighbors and his own family.

ical attention. The government formed by the merger of several "On the Air" in Yokohama hospital was filled and others groups of believers which have had refused them. "It would be grown up as a result of the evan- Recently Baptists in Japan difficult," says the Hospital Re- gelizing efforts of the Japan had their first opportunity to

broadcast a Sunday morning laboring under heavy burdens has been a direct result of the church service, and it came to and wish to hear Christ's loving new spiritual life received from the Kanagawa Church in Yoko- call come without hesitation to these times of study and fellowhama. The Sunday morning the Uchinomaki Church." He ship. Two of the girls who at- feature of the radio network is came, deeply convicted of his tended from Ronna returned usually Buddhist. sins, and joyfully accepted with the message: "Today is the The time allotted in this in- Christ as his Saviour. day of salvation." They went stance was 40 minutes, but pas- -The Dawn. from house to house and from tor Kawamata decided to use relative to relative, insisting only 30, in order to leave the Trials in Korea upon the claims of the Gospel final ten minutes for meditation Korea is not escaping certain message. As a result of their before somethins- else went on disruptive effects of material- efforts seven new members have the air. His sermon was on the been won during the past few subject, "Praise Be to God." ism, and the fine edge of spir- months. The plan of follow-up ituality is blunted in places by after the institute to be held in -Missions. politics and factious jealousies. October is to hold other insti- Nevertheless, the whole Prot- tutes in each of the districts, Better Understanding thus keeping up the interest and With China estant Church advanced last the impetus. Never before has year. The "shrine question" this field been so well manned An interesting exchange of with native pastors. amenities has been made be- has hindered the quiet growth of tween the National Christian the Church and continues to be -Philippine Presbyterian. Councils of Japan and China. perturbing. Missionary opinion The Japan Council voted to send Manila Union High School a statement to the Chinese is divided, some accepting the Christian b6dy calling attention Government General's assurance The Union High School of to the testimony of both history Manila has completed seventeen and topography "that the rela- that attendance of scholars at the years as a separate institution. tions of these two nations, each shrines is not a religious but It presents unrivalled opportuniwith the other, ought to be more ties for the development of intimate than with the other simply a patriotic act. The Christian ideals and character powers"; 'and urging "that larger number, however, main- among its students. Each stuthrough mutual conference a tain that the services are reli- dent is considered as a responsuitable place and time may be gious, notwithstanding the offi- sibility given to the school for chosen where we can kneel to- spiritual training. Each soul gether in the presence of our cial statement. The missions affords an opportunity for per- Lord, deepen the fellowship with these represent have decided to sonal interest on the part of the one another and seek for God's withdraw from secular educa- teachers. To meet this great fullest guidance to the end that opportunity three religious edua spiritual reapproachment and tional work, which will affect cation classes and two chapel unity may be brought about be- 25,000 pupils. The Government services are conducted each tween our two peoples." Ac- week. In addition, a week of cording to news dispatches, the educational provision is only for special evangelistic services fol- China Council has received the about twenty per cent of chil- lowed, when many students petition with sympathy and the dren of school age. Much will made new resolutions as to their depend upon the action of the Korean National Churches; but a concerted decision is not easy, as meetings to discuss the ques- tion are not permitted by the authorities.

-World Dominion Press.

Chinese have expressed willing- manner of living and personal ness to meet their Japanese ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC relationship to Christ.

brethren in any such conference On Cebu Island Three Siamese students are of mutual respect. enrolled. One was brought up In the Cebu field, P. I., 242 in the royal palace. Though a -The Christian Century. have been received into the Buddhist by birth, he is no churches on profession of faith Would-be Suicide during the past year, and eleven longer a Buddhist at heart. He places have been opened to the A pickle merchant of Omuta Gospel. This does not mean has said that he wants to worlost heart because of family places where occasional visits ship the true God. Recently, troubles, and decided to plunge are made, but places where reginto the crater of Mount Aso, a ular services have been estab- when told that he had passed in volcano. But face to face with lished, and a group of baptized all his subjects he said it was death he could find no peace. As God who had helped him, as he prayed to Him every day.

he lay on the ground near the believers is carrying on by Chinese Christians in Hawaii crater, he saw written on a post: themselves. Four ten-day Chris- "Come unto me, all ye that labor tian workers' institutes have Bishop Willis, of Hawaii, says and are heavy laden, and I will been conducted, with an average that Chinese Christians stand give you rest." Then the follow- attendance of 69 students. We out in two particulars. One is ing words: "Let any who are believe that much of the advance the friendly Christian fellowship

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

within their own congregation. to July 1, for the study of the understanding, social service, the movies, the radio, personality They are constantly giving so-, subjects: Christianity and the and religion.

cial entertainments, particularly totalitarian State, the conscien- -The Living Church.

Chinese dinners and chop suey tious objector, the League of "Dithering"

meals, which bring their mem- Nations, sanctions and interna- Some one has written an ar- ticle on "Diseases of the Mission bers together when there are tional police. In England, Scot- Field," the most serious being what he calls "dithering." A parish meetings, confirmations land and America cooperation writer in The Chronicle shows how serious this may be. and baptisms. with the Fellowship of Recon- You start o.ut determined to show The other particular is their ciliation in several countries has the carpenter how to set out a window sash. Before you have gone a dozen missionary interest which keeps been secured. The office of the steps you are pounced upon by a man with eggs fo.r sale. You inform him them in close touch with church International Union is at Am- that the cook buys the eggs; he then offers you chickens, and you tell him work in China. They have given merstol, Holland. that the cook buys these too. But an- other man has seen you, and bears largely toward the endowment -International Christian down with a request to. be sent somein the Shensi diocese, for famine Press. where to fetch a load of something. relief and other special needs in You answer him that you don't want a load of anything brought from any- China. When the day school Catholic World Missions where, whereupo.n he says he wants to children heard of the recent buy a Bible. Of course you have to martyrdom of the catechist, The Roman Catholic Church sell him that but you find he has only Huang Han-Tsang, killed by has 340 seminaries in its major half the necessary money. He says bandits near Hankow, they mission fields with 18,541 stu- he will bring the balance in beans, and dents for the priesthood. China so the transaction is temporarily in raised $100 for his family. abeyance. has 4,361; India, 1,801; Indo- -The Churchman. China, 2,237 ; Africa, 4,260 ; Fearing the .:arpenter may have made the window sash according to Missionaries Televised Japan and Korea, 669; the his o.wn ideas, you dash toward the islands of the Pacific, 47l. shop. But a bricklayer, building a The British Weekly recently There are 500 separate Roman cottage for a medical orderly, interhad an interesting account of Catholic missions in the foreign cepts to ask where exactly to put the missionaries on furlough being mission fields, so that the con- window frames. You realize with a televised in London. sickening feeling that you have not tention that this Church presents yet marked the exact position of these frames. They are pro.bably building In an hour's television program one front is not quite accurate, them all in on the windward wall, in last week there were two exceptionally which case the medical orderly will interesting missionary items. One especially as the cooperative never, never open the windows. You councils of Protestant missions dash off and find that your surmise was an interview with Bishop Flem- are banding themselves closer is absolutely correct. Directing labor ing of the Arctic, while on the other and closer together in a world- in Africa is largely a matter of go- ing to. see what So-and-so is doing, the interviewer talked with that amaz- and telling him not to. At last you may (or again you may not) arrive ing trio of women, Miss Mildred Cable wide organization already su- at the shop and find the carpenter' and the two Misses French, of the happily pegging together the window China Inland Mission. They had perior in many ways to the sash-an almost perfect rhombus. Topsy, their little Mongolian deaf and so-called "united front" of the WHAT WILL HELP YOU? dumb friend, with them. They looked Roman Catholic Church. on the experience of being televised Many readers have sent us reports as an adventure not unworthy o.f a -The World Today. of their Metho.ds for promoting mis- sionary interest; others have exparty of women who had recently Girls' Friendly Society pressed their gratitude for the help given in our "Ways of Working" Decrossed the Gobi Desert for the fifth partment. Is there some special way in which we can help you in planning time, and told their hearers very The Girls' Friendly Society is your work for the promotion of missportingly and vividly how they trav- sionary interest in yo.ur church, your society, the Sunday school or home, elled, what they carried with them, one of the most active and vig- or among other groups? What would why they went, and the sort of things orous organizations, of the Epis- you find most useful in the way of program material and suggestions, that happened to them on the way. copal Church. Founded 60 years literature, sermonic and illustrated They themselves were tremendously ago, it now has a membership of material, o.r methods of stimulating interested in all that went o.n in the missionary interest in children? Please forward your questions or requests to studio, and seemed quite unperturbed 29,000, with 900 branches in the Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison, Granville, when a camera, looking more like a United States, the Philippine Ohio. tank and manned by four men, would Islands, Puerto Rico, Panama, suddenly begin to bear down on them for a close up while they talked. The Japan and China. The Society first missionary to be televised was provides a varied and balanced the 83-year-old Archdeacon Batchelo.r of Hokkaido. program of worship, study, rec- reation, social service and serv- Antimilitarist Congress ice to the Church for girls and young women. Its twofold task The Executive Comittee of is the development of character the International Union of Anti- and friendship in loyalty to the militarist Ministers and Clergy- Church, and the arousing of an men, which has branches in Hol- intelligent interest in and underland, Switzerland, Eng I and, standing of the issues of the Scotland, France, Sweden, Nor- world today. Under the general way and Denmark has decided theme of Christian Citizenship, to hold the fourth international study is given to such vital probcongress in Edinburgh, June 29 lems as world peace, interracial Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information GOOD BOOKS ON RURAL AMERICA COMPILED AND ANNOTATED BY DR. BENSON Y. LANDIS, Associate Secretary of Department of Research and Education, Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America Rebuilding Rural America. By Mark plan of church work adapted to United Churches. By Elizabeth R. A. Dawber. New York, Missionary that culture. Hooker. New York, Harper & Education Movement. 215 pp. $1.00, Brothers. 1926. 306 pp. $1.75. cloth; paper, 60 cents. Industrial Village Churches. By Edmund deS. Brunner. New York, A most adequate study of A comprehensive discussion Harper & Brothers. 1930. 205 pp. types of community churches in dealing with our c han gin g $1.50. town and country areas. American rural life and the ways and means being used by Studies of representative com- The Rural Church and Cooperative the Church to rebuild rural munities and churches. Extension Work. By H. W. Hoch- America and to give it spiritual baum. Washington,Department of ideals. Religion in the Highlands. By E. R. Agriculture, Circular 57. 1929. Hooker. With a section on Mis- 25 pp. The Christ of the Countryside. By sionary and Philanthropic Schools Malcolm Dana. Nashville, Tenn., by Fannie W. Dunn. New York, Instances of cooperation. Cokesbury Press. $1.00. the Home Missions Council, 105 E. 22d St. 1933. 319 pp. $1.00. The Community Church. By David A popular treatment of well- Piper. Chicago, Willett, Clark & known portions of the Bible re- Native churches and mission- Co. 1928. 158 pp. $1.00. vealing the rural setting and the ary enterprises in the southern rural significance of its themes. Appalachian area. An interpretation of the com- munity church movement by a The Country Church As It Is. By Statesmanship and Religion. By participant. A. J. W. Myers and Edwin E. Sundt. New York, Fleming H. Revell Co. Henry A. Wallace. New York, Community Religion and the Denom- 1930. 189 pp. $1.50. inational Heritage. By J. R. Har- Round Table Press. 1934. 139 pp. greaves and others. New York, A unique book presenting case Harper & Brothers. 1930. 150 pp. histories of fifteen parishes. $2.00. – $1.00.

The Country Church and Public Af- The part of religion in bring- Treatise on the uniqueness of fairs. Edited by Henry W. Mc- ing about a social control that various religious bodies. Laughlin. New York, The Mac- will mean social justice. millan Company. 1930. 260 pp. Y. M. C. A. in Town and Country. $2.00. ****** By Henry Israel. New York, As- sociation Press. 1929. 116 pp. Comprehensive discussions at The Larger Parish-A Movement or $2.00. the Institute of Public Affairs, an Enthusiasm? By Edmund deS. Virginia. Brunner. New York, Harper & Proceedings of a national con- Brothers. 1934. 95 pp. 50 cents. ference on the rural Y. M. C. A. What's Right with the Rural Church. By Ralph A. Felton. Philadelphia, A study of over 100 larger ****** Presbyterian Board of Christian parishes. Education. 1930. 150 pp. Cloth, A Parish Program for Community $1.00; paper, 50 cents. The Larger Parish Plan. By Mal- Service and Family Religion. By Warren H. Wilson. New York, Popular treatment of the as- colm Dana. New York, Congrega- Board of National Missions of the sets of the rural church. tional Church Extension Boards. Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. 1930. 63 pp. 25 cents. 32 pp. 10 cents. The Farmer's Church. By Warren H. Wilson. New York, D. Apple- How Can Local Churches Coine To- A brief guide, especially for ton-Century Co. 1925. 264 pp. gether? By Elizabeth R. Hooker. the pastor. $2.00. New York, Home Missions Council, 105 E. 22d St. 1928. 82 pp. 25 Tested Methods in Town and Coun- A statement of the peculiari- cents. try Churches. By Edmund deS. ties of rural culture and of a Brunner. New York, Harper & A practical han d boo k of Brothers. 1923. 173 pp. $1.00. methods. Summarizes the programs of forty churches of distinction; Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the RIlvIIlW publishers on receipt of price.

[334 ]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

valuable as a text for general Financing the Country Church. By resentment against the Turks. reading. The author truly has a message R. T. Baker. Richmond, Va., The of God's love and of Christian Our Templed Hills. By. Ralph A. Department of Country Church and faith and devotion, which is Felton. New York, MissIOnary Sunday School Extension. P. O. worth reading. Education Movement. 1926. 241 Box 1176. 8 pp. pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 25 cents. The chapter on "Yeni Che- A study course in the chang- General Reviews riler" will give many new inforing rural life and in modern Changing Russia. By F. J. Miles, mation about the J anisaries but country church methods. D.S.O. Marshall, Morgan & Scott, should be understood as a his- J tory of the 18th century and does A New Day for the Country Church.. London. Paper. 144 pp. 1s. 1936, not indicate that modern Turks bring up their children as de- By Rolvix Harlan. Nashville, Tenn. The author of this small but scribed on page thirty-four.

The Cokesbury Press. 1925. 166 significant book is International The deep spiritual life of the pp. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 20 cents. Secretary of the Russian Mis- author's father and mother will Brimming with practical sug- sionary Society in England. In be a revelation to many Amergestions; bound to give the connection with the British and ican Christians. This interest- ing bit of history and Christian reader a wide vision of the task Continental Touring Club, he autobiography leaves one with of the local church. has made many visits to Russia, having exceptional opportunities Steeples Among the Hills. By Arthur for observation. Mr. Miles an awed sense of the reality of Wentworth Hewitt. New York, God's present care of His chil- Abingdon Press. 1926. 260 pp. recognizes the good things that $1.50. the Soviet Government has done, dren. CLARENCE D. USSHER.

A narrative of experience by but he confirms the current im- Alaskan Adventures. By Loyal L. one of the best-known country pression that it is making re- Wirt. IlIus. 8vo. 124 pp.. $1.50. ministers. lentless war, not against any Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. particular church, but against 1937.

The Social Work of the Churches. all religion. "A determined at- Here are stirring, and at times Edited by F. Ernest Johnson. New tempt is being made to raise a exciting, tales of pioneer days in Alaska-of daring journeys by York, The Federal Council of nation of atheists." Apparently snowshoe and dogteam over the snow- and ice-covered mountains Churches. 1930. 238 pp. Cloth, he wrote his book before the and down dangerous rapids. $1.25; paper, $1.00. Dr. Wirt made his first trek with promulgation of the new consti- miners over the White Pass in 1899. Then he returned to civ- A handbook of information. tution, but its assurance of ilization to bring food, medicine, lumber and nurses to Anvil City "free-dom of religious worship" (Nome)-only to have the sup- plies lost in a storm at sea. Religious Education in the Rural means nothing, for a pastor can- Again Dr. Wirt started alone as Church. By Henry W. McLaughlin. the first white man to cross New York, Fleming H. Revell Com- not preach outside of his own Alaska by dogteam in the win- pany. 1931. 224 pp. $1.50. pulpit and cannot teach religion ter. This time he was success- to groups of young people under ful in getting help from the A compilation of the papers presented at the Virginia Insti- eighteen years of age. Most of United States Government. tute of Public Affairs. the normal activities of a church Boys will enjoy this tale of ad- are prohibited. School teachers venture, vividly described, and a thrilling story of the faithful The Episcopal Church in Town and are not permitted to attend any dog, "Whiskers." Sandwiched Country. By Goodrich R. .!'enner. church and the Bible cannot be in with the tale of adventure are slices of information about New York, National Council, Prot- printed or circulated. Many wolves, Eskimo dogs,' Eskimo estant Episcopal Church. 1935. churches have been closed and men and women, courtship, home 160 pp. Cloth, $1.00; paper, 50 life, babies, tribal dances, supercents. those that remain open are be- stitions and gold seekers. Most of the incidents and facts might ing strangled by heavy taxes. have been woven into the story more skilfully but they add to Village Sermons by a Novelist. By Meantime, unrestricted anti- the wealth and interest of the Gustav Frenssen. New York, D. "Alaskan treasurehouse." Dr. Appleton-Century Co., 1924. 162 religious propoganda is openly Wirt makes us realize what pp. $1.50. sponsored by the Government. hardships men will endure for It is a tragic story that moves gold and that followers of Christ A noted Scandinavian novelist the reader to respond to the aupreaches a series of sermons, thor's plea for prayer. using rural materials. ARTHUR J. BROWN.

Services for the Open. By L. 1. Mat- My Beloved Armenia. By Marie S. Banker. 205 pp. $1.25. B.!. C. A. toon and H. D. Bragdon. New York, Chicago. 1936. D. Appleton-Century Co. 1923. 212 pp. $1.50.

Suitable religious services for While this book contains various occasions. stories of "Turkish atrocities," Manual for County and Local Coun- the authenticity of which I would cils of Religious Education. Chi- not dispute, it was refreshing to cago, The International Council of Religious Education, 203 N. Wa- find that the book has been writ- bash Ave. 1932. 64 pp. 25 cents. ten more to give a constructive Gospel message than to arouse

will endure as much or more in the evils from which we suffer, Jungle Friends. By the Bishop of the service of their Master-and not only in Japan but in Amer- Rangoon. 63 pp. 18. S. P. G. with no thought of material re- London. 1937. ward. ica. These thirteen true stories of Morocco in Mufti. By James Hal- North Pacific. By Edward Weber people and incidents in Burmese dane. 8vo. 231 pp. 68. Arthur Allen. 282 pp. Map and sixty-five villages form the second in a H. Stockwell, Ltd. London. 1937. illustrations. Professional and series of character sketches, the Technical Press, New York. 1936. first being "Jungle Folk." These are vivid pen pictures of life in Morocco, that quaint This is an unusually interest- H. H. F. land of mountains and markets, ing book of travel and observafanatical Moslems and strange tion in Alaska, western Canada, The Father and His Sons. By A. B. unconquered tribes. Japan and eastern Siberia, by a L. Karney. 68 pp. 18. S. P. G., man who sees intelligently and London. 1937. "Your European civilization, knows how to tell what he sees. like a pair of shears, is snipping As United States Commissioner The author states that he has away the glory we won by sword and Secretary of the Internaand book," said an intelligent tional Fisheries Commission he found so much help from the Moor of the old school. In this describes a tour from San Fran- descriptive volume we see the cisco to Alaska, the Aleutian story of the Prodigal Son, and old contrasted with the new-in Islands to Kamchatka, south- business, in culture and in reli- ward along the Kurile Islands to has returned to it so often that .gion. Mr. Haldane, a Christian Japan, and back to San Franmissionary, gives. us a brief but cisco – a complete circle of the he believes it worth while to very readable story of Morocco's lands bordering the northern history, with his views of the Pacific Ocean. His experiences share some interpretations found present conditions, Moslem be- were varied and he gives a liefs and strange customs, life wealth of information about in it. There is much to ponder among villagers, mountaineers fisheries, the resources of Alaska and city dwelle~s, and mission- and the numerous people that he over in his discussion of this ary work among them. Mr. met. References to mission- Haldane has used some unusual aries and missionary work are immortal parable as related to opportunities to understand Mos- warmly sympathetic, particulems and conducts an interesting larly in Alaska where he makes many modern problems-home work with Moorish boys. He is special mention of such notable a valuable guide to those who Christian workers as William life, dangers threatening the would visit Morocco and know Duncan, Sheldon Jackson, W. T. the Moors. Lapp, Bishop Peter Trimble church, the State, the lack of Rowe, Archdeacon H u d son Kagawa Pamphlets: Stuck, S. Hall Young, and missionary interest, the situa- others. A bibliography and a Kagawa in Australia and New Zea- tion in Germany, Italy, and other land copious index add to the value of this attractive volume. topics. H. H. F. Kagawa in Lincoln's Land (United States) ARTHUR J. BROWN. Frances Ridley HavergaI. By Esther E. Enock. 95 pp. 18. Pickering Kagawa Calendar (Printed in & Inglis, London. 1936. Japan) The development in the Chris- Kagawa on Christian Brotherhood tian life is traced in this biog- These pamphlets set forth Dr. Toyohiko Kagawa's Christian raphy of one of the world's bestphilosophy and economic plans. He believes that Christ, as the known hymn writers, together Son of God and Saviour of men through His death on the Cross, with incidents of the period in also teaches the way of brotherhood, peace and economic justice which she lived (1836-1879) and that His principles and teachings should be put into and her relationships with other practice in daily life, with Christlike self-sacrifice and love Christian leaders, among them of equal opportunity. Kagawa has himself led the way in what Dwight L. Moody and Ira D. he conceives to be Christ's way. This program, if put into opera- Sankey. H. H. F. tion by truly regenerated men, would doubtless correct many of Awake I An African Calling. 55 pp. Follow Me. By Una Roberts Law- 18. Church Missionary Society. rence. 95 pp. Baptist Home Mis- sion Board, Atlanta, Ga. 1936. London. 1937. This brief analysis of certain Blasio Kigozi, a young Afri- home mission problems in the can evangelist of Uganda, died South, in Cuba and Panama, is last year at the beginning of a a summary of tasks in unevan- promising career. Missionaries gelized areas; and an outline had counted on his help in a re- for the study of the situation in vival in the Church of Uganda the various departments of and Blasio had spent months Southern Baptist Home Mis- in preparing "three points": sions. H. H. F.

(1) The cause of deadness in the Church; (2) Attendance of Through Stormy Seas. By Capt. E. G. Carre. 96 pp. 18. Pickering open sinners at the communion; & Inglis. London. 1937.

(3) How bring a revival? He The personal experiences of a British sea captain have to do wanted to arouse the clergy to with the transforming power of prayer. spend less time in raising funds and more in searching their per- sonallives. H. H. F.

Book. Just Like You Stories. Lucy W. Pea- his 86th year. His father, the

body. 186 pp. Illus. $1.50. M. H. William Ashmore, a missionary in About the Old Faith. Henry W. Leavis. Boston. China for 53 years, died in 1909. To- Frost. 128pp. $1.25. Revell. gether, father and son gave over 100 New York. Mothers Union and S. P. G. Report. years to China. On the son's 75th 2d. 16 pp. S. P. G. London. birthday at Swatow, he finished the Bush Aglow-Life of D. L. Moody. third revision of the entire Bible, Richard E. Day. 331 pp. $2.00. The New Walk. Capt. Reginald translated from their original tongues Judson Press. Philadelphia. Wallis. 40 cents. A. B. C. Assn. into the Swatow colloquial. Philadelphia. Consider Him. Vance Havner. 100 Deaconess E'l"len'" La'"khshmi Goreh, pp. $1.50. American Bible Con- The Road to Victory. C. M. S. Re- ference Assn. Philadelphia. port for 1936-7. 6d. C. M. S. who died January 11 in Cawnpore, London. India, at the age of 83, had a remark- Church Militant. Popular Report, able career. Her father was a con- 170 pp., 6d.; Official Report, 240 The Romance of a Doctor's Visit. vert from Brahminism. Left mother- pp., 18. S. P. G. in F. P. London. Walter Lewis Wilson. ls. Pick- less in infancy, she was cared for by ering & Inglis. London. missionaries and later educated in Except Ye Repent. Harry A. Iron- sides. 191 pp. $1.50. American Unity in Diversity. Report of Friends Tract Society. New York. Service Council 1936. London.

Evangelical Handbook of Latin What Is This Moslem World. Charles England; became active in social America. 120 pp. 4s. World Do- R. Watson. 204 pp. $1.00. M. E. M. work and eventually returned to In- minion Press. London. New York. dia as a Zenana Mission worker. AS author of the poem, "In the Secret of Follow Me. Una Roberts Lawrence. The Young Moslem Looks at Life. His Presence," she was known far 96 pp. Home Mission Board. At- Murray T. Titus. 178 pp. $1.00, beyond India. lanta, Ga. cloth; 60 cents, paper. Friendship Press. New York. The Rev. H'"enr'"y C'" . Ostrom, for The Heart of the Christian Faith. Francis Shunk Downs. 209 pp. A Missionary Looks at His Job. W. twenty-five years a missionary of the $1.50. American Tract Society. J. Culshaw. 144 pp. 2s. Student Presbyterian Church (South) in Ja- New York. Christian Movement Press. London. pan, died in Kobe on January 20. He was a consecrated and gifted mission- Hadramaut – Its Challenge. W. H. Christ's Way and the World's in ary, being acquainted with nine lan- Storm. 8 pp. 2d. World Dominion Church, State and Society. Henry guages. He was born of Lutheran Press. London. Smith Leiper. 144 pp. 65 cents parents at Lockport, Illinois, on De- and 90 cents. Abingdon Press. cember 4, 1876, and after graduating Indians Today. Edited by Marion E. New York. Gridley. 128 pp. $2.50. Indian Council Fire. Chicago. from college at the age of 18 he went to Germany to study music. Later he Living Religion. Hornell Hart. 260 Obituary Not•• attended Princeton Theological Sem- pp. Abingdon Press. New York. (Concluded fro?n 2d cover.) inary and went to Japan as a mission- Missionary Romance in Morocco. ary in 1911. On his first furlough he J ames Haldane. 189 pp. 2s. 6d. Bishop W. F. McDowell, retired, was traveling secretary of the Stu- Pickering & Inglis. London. of the Methodist Episcopal Church, dent Volunteer Movement. died on April 26 at 79 years of a~e. – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Missionary Illustrations. Alva C. J!}pmn~ Bowers. 154 pp. $1.50. Revell. He was born in Millersburg, OhIO, New York. February 4, 1858, the son of David A. l.l McDowell; was educated at Ohio 0f tbt None Other Gods. W. A. Visser 't Wesleyan and Boston University, be- Hooft. 185 pp. Harpers Bros. ing ordained to the ministry in 1882. New York. After pastorates in Ohio, he was cvhear,nc1e8l9lo0r-9o9f, stheecreUtnarivyerosfitytheofMDeetnh– .ftr-'brt't'itt'an Poems of a Persian Sufi. Baba Tabis. ~ l.l Translated by Arthur J. Arberry. 7J4f. t'ft W. Heffer & Sons. London. odist Board of Education for five years and in 1904 elected bishop of The Triune God. C. Norman Bart- the Methodist Episcopal Church. lett. 191 pp. $1.50. American eA. Bishop McDowell was widely known Tract Society. New York. BOOK of worship in song, com- as a speaker, lecturer and author but Two Missionary Voyages. Thomas chiefly for his work in behalf of tem- bining a hymnal for general Thompson. 90 pp. lB. S. P. G. in Foreign Parts. London. perance and public morals. church use, and a song book for evan- Unity in Diversity. Report of Friends '" '" '" gelistic purposes. Only songs sound Service Council, 1936. London. in the faith and inspirational in char- The Rev. Dr. James Shepard Kit- With Christ in Africa. D. A. Mc- tell, for the past ten years secretary acter included—emphasizing Evangel- Donald. 158 pp. 28. 6d. Marshall, of the Board of Domestic Missions of ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. Morgan & Scott. London. $1.00. the Reformed Church in America, died Zondervan Pub. House, Grand in New York at 64 years of age. Dr. Many of the new—the best of the old. Rapids, Mich. Kittell was born at Hamilton, Ont., a 504 Songs Responsive Readings Mecca and Beyond. Edward M. and son of John and Jane Drysdale Kittell, Rose W. Dodd. 220 pp. 50 cents, Topical Index Gold Embossed paper; $1.00, cloth. Central Com- mittee on the United Study of For- and came to the United States when Published in round notes and Roxite cloth eign Missions. Boston. seven years old. He attended Alle- edition only at $65.00 per 100—an especially gheny College and the Western The- low price. Single copy, 85c postpaid. The Cross of Christ. George P. Pier- ological Seminary, was ordained in son. 173 pp. $1.50. American 1903, and after filling several charges Write today for returnable sample copy Tract Society. New York. CRUSADE SONqS in Congregational churches, he became The Christian Evangel. John Mc- Nicol. 91 pp. $1.50. American pastor of the First Reformed Church Tract Society. New York. of Albany, 1907-21. In 1913, Dr. Kit- C/l CHOICE selection of 105 hymns and tell was president of the General The Israel Promises and Their Ful- Synod of the Reformed Church in choruses for Revival Services, Bible Con- filment. Samuel Hinds Wilkinson. America. ferences, and Missionary Conventions. 196 pp. 88. 6d. John Bale, Sons and Danielson. London. '" '" '" Strong manila binding, 15c each; Dr. William Ashmore, for forty- $12.50 per 100. Carriage extra.

eight years a missionary of the Amer- ican Baptist Foreign Society in China, who retired in 1927, passed away on March 11 in Santa Ana, California, in

Partnerships and Hssured

During seventy-five years The American Baptist Home Mission Society has encouraged its friends to have a share in the development of Christian Missions in the United States and Latin America through Annuity Gifts to the Society.

These gifts have amounted to over Three Million Dollars, while in the same period the Society has paid over Two Million Dollars to annuitants and has used for its general work or added to its permanent funds over One Million Five Hundred Thousand Dollars released by deaths of beneficiaries. In no instance during three quarters of a century has the Society failed to make a payment to an Annuitant according to agreement.

Inquiries concerning ANNmTIES AND LEGACIES may be addressed to SAMUEL BRYANT, Treasurer THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY 23 East 26th Street New York City ORDER THE SPECIAL "MOSLEM NUMBER"

OF THE MISSIONARY ~~WORID This October Issue will contain articles on CHRIST AND THE MOSLEM WORLD Why Take Christ to Moslems? Samuel M. Zwemer The Gospel for Mohammedans W. Wilson Cash Present-day Trends in Islam Edward C. Dodd Moslem Reactions to Christ My Experience with Moslems . James Haldane Christ and Moslem Homes . Frank C. Laubach What Christ Has Done for Me Eleanor Calverley A Sermon by a Former Moslem . S. Khoobyar Saee'd Kurdistani and others—with maps and illustrations ORDER COPIES IN ADVANCE FOR YOURSELF AND MISSION STUDY CLASSES 25 cents a copy $20 a hundred $2.50 a year THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1931

THOUSANDS OF VILLAGES WER}: FLOODED IN

lINlIIlIIlIIlIIlIIlIIIIIIII_IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII'I_ _IIIIIIIIIIIIIII~IIIIIIIIIIII_!II TheyAre Thanking God Because they were CURED o/LEPROSY and are now happily attending school, preparing for lives of useful service.

To Save Such as These Are Not Such Lives Worth Sa(ling? The American Mission to Lepers, cooperating with governments and all churches, is helping to maintain 150 Leper Homes in 40 countries- But There Is Desperate Need to extend these healing benefits to all lepers.

JUST A LITTLE FROM YOU will help stretch forth the hand of mercy to those who are still hope- less outcasts.

WHAT YOUR American Mission to Lepers, Inc. Room 1119K, 156 Fifth Ave., DOLLARS WILL DO: New York $40-Complete care of a I enclose $ to help save a leper's leper for a year. life.

$30-The same for a leper Name child. Address $10-Medical treatments for two years, suf- o Please send information regarding ficient to cure an "early" case. your annuity plan.

$5-Food for a leper for two months.

$3-A pair of blankets.

Please mention THE M]SSIO:AR¥ REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writine to advertisers. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD DIILAVAN L. PIIlBBON, Editor CONTENTS-November, 1931 Paue WHOM SHALL WE SEND …..•…..

••.•••••••.•••••• • PAUL W. HARRISON 805 A MINISTER OF HEALING …..•….

• •.•••••••••••••• SAMUEL GUY INMAN 81:!

~IIAI,L WE REVIVE THE LAYMEN .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . CORNEJ,ruS H. I'A'rTux H1U THE WORLD STEWARDSHIP CONFER· ENCE •••.•..••. DAVID MCCONAUGHY k19 'l'HE WORKING MAN AND THE CHURCH ……. EDGAR lIf. WAHLBERG 822 A MINISTER SOLVES UNEMPLOy· MENT …………….. . . . .. . .. . .. 826 HELPING HOMELESS WORKERS …• · ……………… ADELA J. BALLARD 827 HOW MISSIONARIES USE THE RADIO outstanding • •••••••••••••••••• HUBijRT W. PEET 882 TOt:lRIST CABIN THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN JA· PAN …………. TOYOHIKO KAGAWA 836 when you …

~[ISSIONARY LTFE IN AFRICA AND AMERICA ……….. I,ILLJAN OYLER 841 WHY GIVE THE GOSPEl, TO TIlE MORMONS …… WH,J,l"" E. LA RllK HH EDITORIALS ………••………… + T"ans-Pacific travel can HARASSED CHINA IN A TROUBl.ED VORLD offer no finer lower·cost accommodations than 'rHE FLOOD AND MISSIONS IN CHINA "Empress" Tourist Cabin. Spacious, comforta. }I'LEAUNG H. REVELL ble ••• with Empress cuisine and service ..• and KAGAWA'S MIlSSAGE TO AMERICA a congenial, informal air all its own. All Em. 'fHE COST OF WAft presses have, of course, lnxurious First Class. An unusually fine Third Cabin, too. METHODS FOR WORKERS ……… . …… . EDITED BY MRS. F'. L JOH"SOX 850 Choose from two routes. Via Honolulu sail Empress of Japan, largest, fastest liner on the W~~ii? ~?~~. ~~~. :'?~.~I.~~. ::~~'.- S55 Pacific, and luxurious Empress of Canada, con. necting there with Sau Francisco and Los WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK •…•..•…. 861 Angeles sailings. On Direct Express Route, Empress of Asia and Empress of Russia. Rec. BOOKS WORTH READING ……….. 877 ord speed on both routes-from Vancouver (where trains go (Ureet to shipe,s" side) and TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubs ot Victoria. live.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Singi. copl.a, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, Information, rates and reservations from your own agent or Canadian Pacific: New York, 1931. by MISSIONARY R:mVIJIlW PUBf.ISHING COM- Chicago, Montreal and 32 other cities in U. S. and Canada. PANY. INC. All rights reserved. CANADIAN 'l'HE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING PACIFIC . ……. TO THE COMPANY, INC.

ROBIlRT E. SPUR, President WILLIAM I. CHAMBBBLAIN, Vice-President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretarll W ALT&B McDOUGALL, TreGBUrer Publication 081ce, 3d & Reii1 St•., Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year.

Editorial and Bualne•• 081ce, 156 Fifth Avenue, ORiEnT New York City ."SC… World'. Oreaten Trayel Entered as second·cIass matter at the Post 081ce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 8. 1879.

Ph~ase mention THE MISSIONARY RmVIEW 011' TUm WORr~D In wrltJnJ: to nrlvertJsPJ's. What Is New in the Foreign Field?

BOOKS YOU REALLY OUGHT TO READ Ellasue Wagner Charles Allen Clark, Korea: The Old Ph.D. and the New Religions of A picture of present-day Old Korea Korea in a day of radical Studies by Prof. Clark of change and transition, in the Presbyterian Theo- which a constant blend- logical Seminary of Ko- ing-an assimilation of rea written from thirty the new by the old-is in years of painstaking re- unending process. Fully search. $2.50 illustrated. $1.50 John T. Faris Sir William Wanless Seeing The Mira; Medical South America Mission The author of "Seeing the Far West," etc., weaves a An important missionary bright, chatty, personal narrative-intimate, endocument by Sir William EXItED WITH FAMILY••• chanting, alluring-which brings South America Wanless, who was the Illustrated, $3.00 right to our Northern doors. Illustrated. $2.50 recognized dean of the Ethel Cody medical mission workers Chinese Twice-Born Higginbottom in that field of Christian Charles Ernest Scott, D.D.

service in India, and is The author of "China from With- in" gives us a group of authentic, the record of his personal individual records, each and all of which discover the Gospel of salvaexperience. $1.50 tion, operative in the life of a Chi- nese Christian. Introduction by Stacy R. Warburton Charles G. Trumbull, Litt.D. $1.50. Bells of India The Making of The Words of God Stories of the Great Pen- Modern Missions in An AFrican Forest: insula. The author, wife A notable and valuable of Sam Higginbottom, of addition to the literature the American Presbyteof Christian Missions, by rian Mission, Allahabad, the Professor of Christian Missions in Berkeley Th. Story of the West African Mission makes the Eastern bells Baptist Divinity School, the keynote of her sheaf Berkeley, Calif. $1.50 of charming tales which W. Reginald Wheeler reflect the spirit and at- The Secretary for Africa, Presbyte- mosphere of India. $1.50 Albert D. Helser, dan Board of Foreign Missions, WMauhdeereWD. aMyDadadwenns M.A., F.R.G.S. gives us a deeply-interesting docu- ment-part history, part personal A J a pan e s e Reader.

African Stories narrative. The West African Mis- sion has been at work in the Stories, legends, poems "No one who wishes to Cameroun for a hundred years, and old and new, scraps of understand ·Africa and a goodly portion of his engrossing verse, proverbs, transla- its problems' can afford and informative book has to do tions and ancient folk- to neglect these folk- with the details of Mr. Wheeler's lore concerning the tales."-So1lth Africa. journey to the scenes of its work. Sunrise Kingdom. Illus- Illustrated. $1.75 Illustrated. $3.00 trated. $1.50 FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY, 158 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention THE l!ISSIO:ARY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLn in writini: to adv~rti8er8. China Inlall(l :Ii:s~ioll Statioll, Chellg;yaugkwan, Anhwei. The Muiu Street. Passahle Only by Vndillg, by Swimmillg', or hy Rnfr.

LIV. No.n November

WHOM SHALL WE SEND;.?.'

BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., Muscat, Arabia T HE~E is no subject of great- discuss it here. Preparation is er I~portance ~or all who seventy-five per cent of the reason . a;e mterested. m carrying for success or the failure, and re- ChrIst s message out mto the dark ceives little attention, whereas the place~ of the earth, than that of the technical and intellectual training s~lectI?n and pre!>aration of mis- which counts for twenty-five per SlOnarieS for servIce. cent, receives almost all the atten- As we have said, the object of tion. Here we will discuss the missionary work is to produce a other factors in preparation.

spiritual result over in Japan and The object of missionary work China and India and Arabia and is to go out and put Christ into other fields. Therefore it is most men's hearts, the hearts of those important to discuss the way to ;-vho are now preoccupied with prepare for the spiritual work that Idols of extraordinary strength, lies ahead. Technical theological ~~o are at present devotees of re- training is not ninety per cent of hglOUS systems that hold them with what is necessary for success out a tenacity that is very difficult to there, nor even fifty per cent. That represent. Missionary work is not is true of pedagogical 01' medical easy work-not because the clitraining too. Technical prepara- mate ~s bad, or health conditions tion is of importance and we should are dIfficult, but because we are prepare for the best possible work dealing with men whose hearts are but, nevertheless, we go out to th~ occupied by some other god. The mission fields first of all to bring people are .amalgamated into sysmen to Christ and to bring Christ te?Is. It IS not as though you to men. For the accomplishment trIed to shovel pebbles out of a of that purpose, all that we learn loose pile. With most of the peo- in classrooms here is less than fifty pIe among whom we work, for in- per cent of what makes for suc- stance: in Arabia, in the castes of cess or for failure over there. India, and in China, it is as though Important as this matter is, I there ~as been. liquid cement do not think that, within the last poured mto that.pIle. of pebbles and five years, it has been discussed in they are held lIke Iron; you can any convention or any course of hardly ~et more t~an a few of them study in any institution with which loose wIth dynamIte. r r am acquainted, as am going to ton• TSheemilnaasrty,ofFeabrsuearireys, of lectures ILt Prince· 1981, SOS

On the mission field we work do it? The people that God wants against spiritual forces of extraor- out there, and nobody else. While dinary power. We do not just go we ought to urge men to think out there to wheel baby carriages about the mission field and to go up and down the street; we work out if God wants them, we ought against very powerful systems, and also to urge them to stay at home because of that we should recog- unless they are convinced God nize that the work is exceedingly wants them to go out there. The difficult. That adds force to the first element in our preparation is statement that we go out there to an unshakable conviction that God do a spiritual work. Multi-million- wants us to work out there. That aires might go there together and is not saying how God will guide could not produce one convert with us to such a conviction. We are all their money. We need money, not looking for an audible voice or but we need other things a great a supernatural miracle, but for an deal more. A wonderful piece of unshakable conviction that God acarchitecture may, in a way, ob- tually calls us to the field. That jectify the beauty of holiness and is, to my mind, an indispensable the essential loveliness of the char- element in the equipment of any acter of God, but in a place like missionary who goes out with any Arabia a building of that kind expectation or hope of success in would contribute nothing to our the spiritual work that God desires spiritual ends. to have accomplished.

Stay at Home, Unless- The second element in mission- ary preparation is an adequate What preparation should we get surrender to God's will. We enter to fit us for the work that lies into the Kingdom of God by surahead? First of all we must, of rendering ourselves to Christ, but course, be sincere Christians, but we sometimes forget that we need if we are such, how can we prepare divine grace for a continued surfor this particular work to which render. It is not sufficient to surthe Lord has called us? render today and sail out to Arabia next week. We must continually The first thing to be said is that surrender in Arabia for the next a man or woman ought not to go thirty-five years, or as long as God out into Arabia or India as a mis- keeps us there. sionary until he is convinced that the Lord wants him there. In the This second task is even more old days there may have been a difficult than the first. There are very superficial discussion of what plenty of temptations in a country constitutes a missionary call, as of that kind, especially temptations though it must be a rather super- that attack us along the line of natural manifestation. But there pride. My experience has included is some truth in that. Here is no one who has been tangled up work of exceptional difficulty and in the ordinary temptations of the of exceptional importance. The flesh. though such occur. Prob- Church of Jesus Christ is to be ably you would not be attacked on founded. We are to go out and that side. but everyone is apt to be make disciples of Christ. No work assailed by subtle temptations to in the world is comparable to that pride. It is this that wrecks us in in importance. Who is to go and Christian service nine times out of

ltl:!l] WHOM SHALL WE SEND'!

ten, The temptation comes in find the lists coincide almost with- more than one way. Here is a out any variation. Our success on woman who is offended and will the mission field will depend very not speak to her missionary col- largely upon our capacity to work.

league. What is the matter? Yes- Doctors are open to great criticism terday when other people were in- because we have felt the pulse of vited, she was left out. Her whole missionaries so much and listened impression is probably wrong but to their heart and worried about she was so offended that it took the their health until we have taught active effort of the other party to the missionary body to be afraid heal the wound, It took patience lest they work too hard. More peo- and humility and submission to un- ple come back nervously broken kindness to straighten the matter down from too little work than out. We need to be prepared for from too much. What is a stand- a continual surrender out there. ard? Why not take the common Here is a doctor. How is he go- everyday standard? A little while ing to spend his time? Will he sit ago somebody was throwing a down to do personal work with the brick at the laboring man in Amer- patients, or do some piece of lab- ica because he wanted to do less oratory wor~ which will give him a than an eight-hour day's work.

bit of reputation? This fame When we work for the Lord, let us looks like a -gorgeous jewel. He not have a standard of diligence can do this work and thereby gain that is less than the standard of a reputation; he can get back a an ordinary carpenter or electri- little that he surrendered when cian. Let the eight-hour day be he went to the field. the minimum, but not necessarily Our power in the Lord's service the maximum. I think you would is going to depend upon the depth find that many ministers would of our surrender. The difference have hard work checking up between a man who has about a against that plumb line. Most of tenth of one horsepower in his us are so afraid we will overwork, spiritual life and that other man that we let half an hour go this who has fifty horsepower, is simply way and half an hour that way to a question of the depth to which no purpose.

his surrender has reached. One of our best clergymen in Afraid of Overwork Arabia told me that he had to in- crease his activities a good deal to Now let us pass on to some reach eight actual hours at his job.

things more specific. How ean I In addition to our eight hours at prepare to be the right sort of mis- our job we will put extra time on sionary? We can train ourselves correspondence and articles for to work hard. The most plebian home papers and other accessory sin in this world is the sin of lazi- stuff as we would if we were work- ness. It is also the most common. ing over here for the Telephone If you could make a list of mission- Company. That is hard work, but aries and classify them 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, unless we can do an honest day's on the basis of their capacity for work, we need not expect the hard work at their job, and later Lord's blessing. If our mission- classify them as God judges accom- aries would work eight full hours plishment, I believe that you would a day at the job of bringing the

Gospel message to one individual In our Bahrein hospital we de- soul after another, we would begin cided to experiment. As we take to have more results. That eight down the history of a case, noting hours belongs to the Lord, it be- every day the treatment and reac- longs to the church that sent us tion, so we decided to keep a spir- out, it belongs to those church itual history of all the patients.

members who have sacrificed to We wrote down what kind of Mo- support us. It is very important hammedans they were, and how that outside our work hours we much contact they had had with maintain our touch with friends at Christ's truth-which was mostly home, if we want to retain those none. Then we treated them with friends. various kinds of spiritual medicine.

There are many things that help We tried the dogmatic and system- us save time and energy. A filing atic presentations of the Gospel; . cabinet is worth its weight in gold. God's holiness and man's sin and A half hour spent with an account- the need for a Saviour. We tried ant or in a business office, or with the historical presentation, the some stenographer can teach us prophesies about Christ and His methods and filing systems that life and death and resurrection.

will save days of work. It is worth We tried the parables, and then we while. Reduce the time spent in sometimes used to open the New accessory activity so that you have Testament at random. Each day eight hours left for the honest the results were put down. On work of bringing Christ into con- January 5th Adela was given the tact with men that need Him. parable of the prodigal. Did he A Clear Message like it? Did he understand it Z Did it make him angry? Did he If the first element in the suc- go to sleep? What did happen to cess of a missionary is his capacity him? That was all put down on the to work, then the second element record. We tried to treat every is a flexible and growing message. patient almost every day. So at Perhaps I tread upon treacherous the end of the year we had some ground in this part of the discus- interesting records to study.

sion, but I believe in the Gospel of We could only discover one as- our Lord Jesus Christ. We need to pect of the Gospel that had any study the people among whom we great appeal upon its first presen- work so that we' can present it tation, and that is the mystical as- most effectively. pect of the Gospel-the vine and The people in these lands find it the branches, the bread of life, and, difficult to understand Christ's most of all, the good shepherd.

message. Suppose I stand up and Thereafter we used that almost al- say, "Believe on the Lord Jesus ways as our initial presentation.

Christ and thou shalt be saved." "The Living Christ and Dying Those to whom I am talking do not Heathenism," by Dr. Warneck of know what I mean by "believe." the South Sea Islands reports that They have never heard of the Lord out there they found the best in- Jesus Christ. They have not the itial presentation to be the an- faintest conception of what it nouncement that those who believe means to be saved. So we seek a in Christ need not be afraid of evil simpler presentation. spirits. That is the initial presen-

WHOM SHALL WE SEND?

tation that really penetrates deep ample and work than a man has enough to be understood and ap- when he leaves the seminary. We preciated a little. The search for must have not only a flexible and a that point of contact will continue growing message but we must have as long as you are on the field. a growing understanding of Christ I remember being faced with the and His teachings for ourselves.

problem of preaching on the street I despair of any missionary be- in Bahrein which had been for- ing able to handle the situation bidden. As we took our dispensary that he meets out in Arabia, at work to different villages, we least, unless his own devotional Bi- found that at the end of the morn- ble study reveals now and then ing's work there was half an hour great magnificent jewels of truth or an hour, as we sat out next to never dreamed of before. A man the road, when a crowd of fifty to who sees no more in Christ's teach- a hundred people gathered. I used ings at the end of ten years after to open my reading with that verse his graduation here than he saw in the Sermon on the Mount: when he was graduated is no man "Lay not up for yourselves treas- for missionary work. We need the ures where moth and rust consume vitality and the freshness that we and where. thieves break through get if our own comprehension is and steal." It was a surprise to fresh and vital and growing.

those people to have that word. Without question some mission- There was no danger of their aries ought to study the religions breaking that commandment. To of the people to whom they go, but have their poverty dignified as obe- most of us are far better advised dience to a divine commandment to let that kind of study alone. It was very acceptable to them. That will be better for us if, instead of was our introduction. Then we spending hours on the study of would go on and try never to stop Hinduism or Mohammedanism, we until we had reached a discussion spent that time on the study of of the parable, "I am the good Christ's message and example and shepherd," or a discussion of the their implications and application crucifixion and the atonement. to the situations that we face; then This is what I mean by a flexible we will have a message that will or varied message. Christ was amount to something.

marvelously varied in the way he Do not waste time on the study met men. The woman at the well of Hinduism and Mohammedanism was not taught the same thing as and Buddhism, but put time on the Nicodemus or Zaccheus or the devotional and sympathetic and Pharisee who invited Jesus out to personal study of the message of dinner. We also must have an ex- Christ, so that you begin to see in ceedingly flexible message. it wonderful and magnificent Keep Up-to-Date things that were never taught you and that you can, therefore, pre- To present to different people sent to the people you meet.

that aspect of the Gospel which fits If the first element in our prep- into their minds requires a much aration is the gaining of a capacity more profound and extensive and for hard work and the second a truly sympathetic understanding of growing and flexible message, a Christ and His message, of His ex" knowledge of Christ that increases

rIlE MISSIONARY RI<;VIJ<;W OJ<' THE WOI~L

all the time, then the third, I think, sionary maintains, he would find is unquestionably the training of himself still below some Indians or ourselves in sacrifice. There we Arabs around him in a coast city.

have a difficult subject. Why does Or, if he wrapped one cloth around Mr. Gandhi have such an enormous him and ate one handful of rice a influence in India? It is not be- day, there would still be people be- cause he has such a tremendous low him. As we work from the mind or that his economic program richest down to the poorest it is commands great respect. But Mr. purely a question of judgment as Gandhi has fallen into the earth to which point in that scale we are and died so far as his own self-in- going to imitate. We can not do dulgences are concerned. Christ better than to follow the example said that if we fall into the earth of Christ. He did not go down to and die, we bring forth much fruit, the very bottom of the scale as a otherwise we do not. beggar starving in the street, How Much Sacrifice ~ nevertheless he was not a rich mil- lionaire with soft clothes and The principle of self-sacrifice is jewels. Christ set himself low in essential. I learned a lot when I the scale and there is where we first went ,out to Arabia from an ought to set ourselves.

assistant I had in the hospital who That, of course, in these days is was a converted Afghan. J alalah a most unwelcome teaching, but, and his brother Rakmandan used after all, it is Christ's own ex- to sit and talk with me. They had ample, and if we can talk with not the slightest respect for any re- those Orientals and get their reac- ligious representative whose life tion, we will recognize that they was characterized by what they at least understand this.

would interpret as self-indulgence. If we prepare to work hard at They are not worshipers of abso- our task; if we devote our whole lute ::.estheticism, but in their time to Christ and his message and mind, as in God's mind, self-indul- develop an adaptable message; if gence is the antithesis to the re- we prepare for real sacrifice, then ligious life. You cannot put the I believe we have adopted the three two in the same compartment. A elements of importance in the missionary who is self-indulgent in preparation for missionary work.

his expenditure, in what he eats I want to add one more which, per- and in what he wears; who looks haps, ought to have been put in the out on missionary life as an easy general preparation. We must thing, should stay at home. The train ourselves to pray. We often Oriental understands that when a have to pray a long time without man pretends to bring out God's seeing an answer, and it is some- message, to be a prophet with a times difficult to keep our prayers gospel, that man cannot be self-in- keen and full of faith and our at- dulgent. titude toward God as enthusiastic We must be prepared for sacri- and to realize that God is working fice. How much sacrifice? Ob- even when we can not see the re- viously, we are dealing with a sit- sults.

uation where judgments differ. It There are mission fields where would not make any difference how the answers to prayer come more expensive an establishment a mis- quickly, but there is no field where

WHOM SHALL WE SEND?

a man is safe who has not learned work includes, no doubt, many to pray. It may seem like a bit of technical things. These things are lega)ism, hut a man cannot safely more important-the capacity for come out to the mission field who hard work; much attention to does not set aside half an hour or Christ and a growing knowledge more every day to pray. It is true of Him and His message; ability that Christ sets us no such example to adapt His message to individual of mechanical regularity, but you needs; training in sacrifice; and and I live in an artificial civiliza- finally training in the art of tion and to gain any time for prayer. prayer most of us have to set aside a certain area which we rigorously Missionaries who can come out guard from other things. trained in these ways will be suc- cessful. One more word, and that I do not believe in the appoint- is, we not only must learn how to ment of missionary candidates who pray, but we need to build up at do not know how to pray. Mis- home a constituency of friends who sionaries must hold time free for will pray with us and for us. We prayer at the expense of great ef- must not come out to the missionfort for we need that time for ary field single-handed, we need at twenty other· things. That is the least a dozen or two dozen intimate fourth element in our preparation friends behind us who are going -to learn to pray. We might bet- to pray for us. Develop that kind ter fail in our other examinations of a constitutency. It is a matter than to fail to pray at least half an of the greatest importance so that hour every day. spiritual power of that entire . Preparation for missionary group may be enlisted.

PRAYING FOR MISSIONARIES BY NAME BY ADONIRAM JUDSON GORDON PRAYING for missionaries by name is another means for draw- ing out our interest toward the foreign fields.

Wholesale intercession has always a dangerous tendency. Prayers which are so inclusive that they cease to be incisive, which take in so many interests that they take hold of none-who has not been wearied by such comprehensively feeble intercession? Christians have as much need to be on their guard against platitudinarianism as against latitudinarianism. Evangelical vagueness of desire and petition is a weariness to God and to men.

Instead of praying for the Lord's blessing on our mission fields and upon our missionary brethren in general, let us make a list of their names, and take some of them before the throne of grace each day. Let us make ourselves acquainted with their circumstances of trial or success so that we will have definite petitions or thanksgiving for them. Let the missionaries send home specific requests for prayer, and let them be taken up for definite remembrance.

OU'l'SIDE THE ATTRACTIVE BRITISH-AMERICAN HOSPITAL IN

A MINISTER OF MERCY IN PERU BY SAMUEL GUY INMAN, New York Secretary oj the Comndttee on Coopc1'ati01l in lAlUn America A MESSENGER enters the Others in Peru may not have beautiful palm-bedecked pa- serum for immediate treatment, tio of an old building of or might be batHed by the long Moorish architecture in the sub- distance to the town, three days urbs of Lima, Peru. He rushes by boat and train. But this man through the corridors to a room is accustomed to call on science where sit several immaculately and on humans to help him allecapped and gowned nurses. The viate suffering. A fellow countryone in charge of the office opens the man, who has established a flymissive which states that diph- ing field, is called by telephone. theria has broken out in an inland "Yes," comes the reply, "I will take city. There is no anti-toxin to com- the anti-toxin." While the plane is bat it and anxious parents implore being warmed up, the anti-toxin is the missionary doctor at Lima to hurried to the field by auto. It rush anti-toxin to save their chil- gives one a thrill to see that bird dren. The Chief, to whom every- of mercy rise into the air and fly one tells his troubles, is not easy to over the Andes, an hour after the find among the sick scattered appeal had been received. That through the patios, in the operat- same afternoon anxious parents reing room, one of his laboratories, ceive the healing balm that meant in the dark room or in the dispen- life to their children. sary. When he is found, we see a real leader swing into action. Here is romance and religion in the tropics. To me the incident 812

A MINISTER OF MERCY IN PERU

conveyed a thriH I shall never for- formed, though the patient was too get. To the Chief of the British weak for anything but a local anes- American Hospital it was only one thetic. The Chief kept him cheered of many incidents in a day's work. up with stories, while he pumped Dr. MacCornack's day usually more than half a gallon of pus out begins at 5: 30 A. M., with a brisk of the liver, sewed him up with the ride along the seashore on a favor- rapidity of a Singer machine, with ite Argentine pony. After a 7: 30 more drains arranged than are breakfast the head nurses receive found in an ordinary bathroom.

their instructions for the day, the In a few days the old man was on more critical patients are visited, the road to recovery.

and the first operation is per- What an international crowd we formed. Here we see the king on find among the sixty patients in the his throne! This man may be able hospital wards. Here is a Texan to ride, to shoot, to fish and to tell who has been railroading in Peru good stories; he may be a fine for thirty years; thez:e is the Brit- photographer, a chemist, an elec- ish Minister to Peru; here is the trician, a successful business man- wife of a Peruvian evangelical pas- ager, the respected mayor of his tor who has taken advantage of the little Peruvian suburb. But above hospital to have her baby born un- everything else, he is a skillful der sanitary conditions; there is surgeon. When he swings into a Scotch nurse recovering after six this job, there is no mistake that he months' battle with germs she had – is in his element. A young army contracted in a neighboring institu- of assistants jump to comply with tion. Others include a Japanese commands as if they had been Charge d'Affairs, a German busi- stimulated with an electric cur- ness man, a Quechua Indian peon, rent. Several distinguished sur- an American "beach-comber," an geons may have asked permission Illinois mission-school teacher; to watch this man of reputed mar- through the various wards one may velous power. But he will tell you trace the map of the world.

that it is quite simple: First, be The whole responsibmty for the; sure that you know what is the hospital rests upon Dr. MacCor- trouble with your patient; second, nack. A young assistant is doing deal gently with the insides of the the best he can and Mrs. MacCor- friend on the table; third, keep nack is remarkably efficient in studying every case, and learn as business details. The American much as possible from the experi- and Peruvian nurses are enthusi- ences of others. astic and efficient, but everyone Many different kinds of opera- in the whole institution looks to the tions are done here and some mar- Chief for the final word.

velous cures are effected. One old After luncheon, in the attractive Peruvian gentleman was brought living quarters which Mrs. McCor- to the hospital when all other med- nack has arranged in the rear of ical men had given him up. He the main patio, the Chief shows us looked too far gone to be saved, some movies taken of recent opera- but in a few hours the Doctor had tions. (Think of having your own put him through various tests and operation reeled off before you as had discovered a strange disease of the wielder of the knife explains the liver. The operation was per- just how and why it was done!)

Then we examine the different emanates from the Christian Dikinds of cameras kept by this lover rector of this institution and his of photography, we inspect the associates. model kitchen and refrigerating plant which the Chief has installed Eight years ago Dr. and Mrs. with the proceeds from recent op- MacCornack went to Peru from erations; we stop to pay a hurried Wisconsin where he had attained visit to the pets, the monkeys, par- success in surgery, was president rots and dogs, which help to amuse of a hospital and director of a the big family. bank. Bishop Oldham of the Methodist Episcopal Church had The clinic takes up most of the recently agreed to supply the perafternoon, for a crowd of the needy sonnel of a hospital in Peru if the 'l'HE DOCTOR AND NUR!lING !lTAFF IN THE I,TMA MISSION HOSPITAL from all classes come from Lima British and American communities and Callao. After dinner, the final in Lima and Callao would furnish rounds must be made, and then the the property. The MacCornacks medico takes his rest by putting on heard the call to go to this, to them, a concert for the patients! His in- unknown city and offered to congenuity has hooked up loud speak- tribute a year of service. There ers to an insignificant little port- were only three patients in the hosable victrola so that the music is pital when they arrived; equipnot only carried to all the three ment was of the scantiest. The patios, but also to the city park new doctor spent his first five days where all the community enjoys it. largely in making with his own hands a light for the operating It is scarcely too much to say room. At this juncture the manthat the whole West Coast of South ager of one of the big American America if! feeling the f!pirit that

firms was seized with a strangu- dents in training, is run without lated hernia and requested to be any appropriation from the Mistaken to the newly arrived Ameri- sion Board. The British and can doctor. The doctor had fin- American communities provided ished his operating lamp five min- the buildings. utes before the patient's arrival. Without this he could not use the Far-reaching results may be exoperating room. The two stran- pected from the work of the Perugers exchanged a few words and vian girls who are being trained the sufferer was laid on the table. and sent out each year as nurses. The operation was successful and They are given three years in the a firm friendship was established nurses' school and are fitted to between these two families. serve in public health programs, in other hospitals or in private cases. The one year of free missionary Their influence is already being service has now lengthened into felt in the struggle to improve the eight. Last year the expenses of general health in Peru. the institution amounted to $131,- 000, every cent of which was paid All who have "done time" in the from surgical fees and other hos- British and American Hospital pital receipts. This unique mis- have a warmth of feeling toward sionary enterprise, staffed by the this institution. To have lived with chief surgeon and his assistant, by the Chief and his assistants has eight American and eight Peruvian made life sweeter, has brought God nurses, and a group of forty stu- nearer, and has made Christ more real.

WHAT IS CHRISTIANITY?

C HRISTIANITY is not the established religion of a common- wealth, lest the laws of men become entangled with the laws of the Lord, which are perfect, and the State be found dis- puting for supremacy with the sovereign God.

Neither is Christianity the religion of custom, seeing that the changing traditions of men often modify the Word of God, from which it has been declared that "no jot nor tittle shall pass."

Christianity is not the religion of a human creed, remember- ing that plenary inspiration passed out with the apostles, and no· church has ever been competent to indite a document which shall improve on what the New Testament records once for all.

What then is Christianity? Christianity is the religion based on our faith in and our relation to a Person-a Person whose life was recorded faithfully by men w:ho knew Him in the flesh; a Person whose oneness with the Father was authenticated by many signs and wonders; whose winsome spirit was such as to draw to His side rich men, rulers, outcasts and little children; one who died that we might live; at whose exit the mountains were rent; and whose legacy opened up a fountain of hope for all people.

That Divine Person is none other than He who said, "I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life." JOHN JETER HURT, D.D.

WE REVIVE THE LAYMEN?*

BY THE REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D.D.

Author of ""Go-d'8 Warld/) etc.

T WENTY-FIVE years ago, happened, he said: "We didn't do when a group of laymen met much else but pray. I never have in the Fifth Avenue Presby- attended such a meeting in my life.

terian Church of New York for It was the Haystack affair moved conference and prayer over the to New York. We organized not missionary situation, it was under a society but a movement. It will the pressure of the idea that the be interdenominational but will world had swung into a new posi- seek to place behind the various tion of missionary opportunity. boards the loyal and intelligent They felt that the time had come support of the men of the church- for the laymen of the Church to es."

stand by the cause of world evan- Conventions were held in the gelization in an organized and ag- leading cities of the United States gressive way. If the Church was and Canada and in multitudes of to enter into the new opportunities smaller places. The Movement had in a large and hopeful manner, the courage–shall I say the au- there must be the mobilization of dacity-to make those conventions the lay element in every denomina- self-supporting by charging admis- tion. sion. "What! expect men to pay In the minutes of that New York for attending a missionary meet- meeting, I find that, preceding the ing! Preposterous !" But they resolutions, were these statements: did, and that in astonishing num- WHEREAS, The greatly increased bers. Then came a series of conparticipation of the present genera- structive measures. More courtion of responsible business and pro- age; more audacity. When Camp- fessional men is essential to the widest bell White (the first secretary) and most productive use of the exist- proposed that the only way to suping missionary agencies, and is equally port missions church-wise was to vital to the growth of the spiritual make a house-to-house canvass of life at home, and the parish, and to have the canvass conducted by lawyers, bankers, WHEREAS, In the management of judges, and business men of large large business and political responsi- affairs and wide reputation, some bilities such men have been greatly of us gasped. "It can't be done; used and honored. Therefore be it they never will volunteer for serv- Resolved, Etc. ice like that." But the thing was These were not idle words. They done and in a few years the "Every were drawn up and signed by mEln of importance in the business and Member Canvass" became the acprofessional world. When Dr. cepted method of finance in every Samuel B. Capen (who became the progressive church. Let us hand first chairman) returned to Bos- the palm to the laymen of twentyton and informed me of what had five years ago for inventing a de- o Edited and Condensed from the original vice which no minister would have pa~~~e::;t. °li S~t~hia rs'.iir.es~. ~~~~!~r:,~ry dared suggest.

816 Alas! in 1919 it was decided, 1. By reading, study, discussion, after long debate, to merge the they must be made intelligent upon Laymen's Missionary Movement in world conditions as these affect the the Inter-church World Movement, prospects of Christ. Where are we with the result that the incentive in the progress of the Kingdom?

of this great enterprise was lost in What are the new forces, favor- the wreck of the attempt to cap- able and unfavorable, with which italize for missions and beneficence we have to deal? What changes the solidarity, the enthusiasm of are demanded in missionary atti- the War period, already on the tude, theory and procedure? What wane. are the demands of stewardship in The Central Division Committee a day like this? As Dr. J. H. Old- of the Laymen's Missionary Move- ham, of the International Mission- ment, with headquarters in Chi- ary Council, once remarked, "In cago, opposed the merger with the the Church, as in the political Inter-Church World Movement but realm, the future lies with the man after long debate adopted the fol- who thinks."

lowing: 2. The new movement, like the Resolved, That the Central Division old, should be interdenominational.

Committee suspend activities and ap- It should not be split up into affilipoint a Committee on Resumption which will be in readiness to under- ated denominational movements take its task as soon as the time may for men. The old Laymen's Misbe propitious. sionary Movement was seriously weakened by the denominations This committee called a confer- taking up the idea on their own ence in May, 1922, and voted to re- account, so that in many cases sume activities. The reorganized business men visualized the work committee was, however, hindered as merely denominational propain getting under way until 1927. ganda and the larger incentive was They have sought to conserve the lost. The laymen of today have it old name and to revive the old spir- in their power to reenforce imit. measurably the conception of mis- sions as the enterprise of a steadily Today we are living in a new unifying Church, one direction, at world of opportunity and of peril. least, in which we can dispose our The War has drawn a sharp line forces for the success of Christianthrough the history and program ity as a whole. of every political and social institution. The cause of foreign mis- A strictly interdenominational sions has been affected in notable movement also is free from the netways. A new generation has come work of restrictions and relationupon the scene. New attitudes are ships which characterize our purebeing formed. New theories pre- ly denominational efforts. For the vail. There are new laymen to be most part these are necessary, and enlisted, and they have the opportunity of the ages. within their sphere are of great In any attempt to rally our value, but there should be room for Christian laymen to a new and the free movement and initiative effective support of missions, the of unecclesiastical groups. The conditions of success appear to me genius of our business men has not to include the following: been exhausted by the invention of 2

the Budget and the Every Member blend of existing faiths. They will Canvass. think of Christian missions as the giving of the best–God's best–to 3. There is a demand for more a suffering world. A sympathetic intensive work in adult missionary approach to the peoples of other education than the old-time con- faiths, a glad and generous recogvention method makes possible. nition of high and permanent val- Big conventions may still have ues in other religions-yes, by all their value, but emphasis should means. But a reality-loving Chrisbe placed upon the reaching of tian business man, if he is to back smaller and more influential a world movement for Christ, will groups of prominent business men, do so because he believes the reand officers of local churches. ligion of Christ is supreme and final. 4. Our laymen will rise above the present timidity in appealing We believe that the time is ripe for money. They are dealing with for a revival of lay activity and inmoney all the time and are not itiative in behalf of missions at afraid to ask for it in a good cause. home and abroad. The movement They are not afraid of the word which started the Every Member promotion. They believe that Canvass and the Church Budget money, as the expression of per- and which has been instrumental sonality, is sacred. They realize in aligning tens of thousands of that in the cause of Christ it can business men in 'missionary belief be made immortal. and activity-the enterprise which inaugurated a new era of mission- 5. Finally, our laymen will be ary support-such a movement, if free from the weakness of present- again given a prominent place in day theological speculation. They our counsels and programs, may will want a motive and a message prove the means of leading us out that ring with the faith and the of the present wilderness of critioptimism of Jesus Christ. It is in- cism, hesitation and receding devoconceivable that they will fall in tion on the part of many in the with the idea that Christianity is Church. but one among many religions, or that the ultimate religion is to be a CHRISTIAN STEWARDSHIP Two brothers in New York went into partnership as bankers and brokers. One promised God that when he had accumulated a capital of $100,000, he w()uld retire from business and give the rest of his life to Christian work. He did so, and became one of the greatest Sunday-school workers in America. He was the author of many books on the Sunday school, and acted as the moving spirit in the Sunday-school world. He influenced hundreds of young people to go into Christian work and led thousands of boys and girls to give their lives to Christ. He did not leave much of an estate when he died but he laid up spiritual treasure on earth and in heaven.

His brother continued to give all his time to the banking and brokerage business, but all he left behind when he died was money. There was no evident print of sacrificial service.

Who served men and God best and which one left the largest heritage?

WORLD STEWARDSHIP

BY DAVID McCONAUGHY, D.D., Montclair, N. J.

Author of UMoney.. the Acid Tcst/' (("Mather Earth/' etc.

T HE foundations of the first at the zero hour in the Church of World Stewardship Confer- England. All other branches of ence, which met recently in the Church are ahead of us." Pro- the historic Tolbooth Church, viding himself with textbooks and Edinburgh, were laid several years pamphlets, he has set out to change before 'it opened. In December, that situation and an Anglican 1926, the General Assembly of the Stewardship Commission is now at United Church in India (North) work along this line.

invited the writer to assist in in- Baptist, Congregational, Anglistalling stewardship in its pro- can, Presbyterian, Primitive Meth- gram. Without knowing of this odist and Wesleyan missionary ex- action, the General Assembly of ecutives and the General Assem- the United Church in Korea sent blies of the Church of Scotland and a similar invitation. A little later Ireland are also taking steps in the a similar r~quest came from the same direction. Instructions were Evangelical Union of Churches in given to Scotch ministers to preach the Philippines and the National stewardship during the week of Council leaders in China and Ja- the World Stewardship Confer- pan followed. Across Asia, from ence. The like of this had not been Bombay to Tokyo at sixty-five cen- known in Great Britain before.

ters, I met in conference thousands The General Assembly of the of leaders of the younger churches Church of Scotland recommended to discuss the principles and meth- permanent provision for the incul- ods of stewardship. cation of Stewardship as a recog- On my way out to India, I nized part of the Church's prostopped in the British Isles to meet gram. This recommendation was groups of ministers and laymen in unanimously adopted.

Glasgow, Edinburgh, Dundee and The Stewardship Conference London, and as a result the pro- opened with a special service in posal was made to hold a World old St. Giles Cathedral, marked by Stewardship Conference in Great a stately dignity. Dr. Ware, Dean Britain. As a result the officers of of the Thistle and Chapel Royal, the International Association for preached on stewardship that Church Finances in Great Britain afternoon with great earnestness.

and the United Stewardship Coun- Among the notables taking part cil of America drafted a program in the conference was the Earl which came to fruition during the of Home, genial Chairman of the Conference which met in Edin- International Association for burgh last summer. Church Finances, who entertained The Venerable Archdeacon some 200 of the delegates at his Smythe, who was delegated from charming home "Birsel" out in the Anglican Church Assembly, the Scott country. It was remark- addressing the Church Assembly able that of the more than fifty at Lambeth said, "Stewardship is who had been assigned parts in the 819

program from near and far, the Four commissions in America had Hon. Lord Sands, who was over- been at work for months and their taken by blindness, and Dr. James reports came as a revelation to Black, prevented by an accident, most of those attending the conferwere the only expected speakers ence. An exhibit including some who were absent. Others who at- 300 titles of stewardship pamtended were: Sir William Hender- phlets (selected out of 1000 availson, Lord Polwarth, Sir D. Y. Cam- able) and 49 textbooks served to eron, Dr. John White, of Barony visualize what has been done in Church, Glasgow; Principal W. F. this field during a decade or two. Lofthouse of Birmingham; the On the other side, the first stew- Very Rev. J. Harry Miller, Edin- ardship textbook produced as yet burgh; Mr. Ernest Brown, M. P., has recently come from the press, who, judging by the masterly way "Studies in Christian Stewardhe conducted the session on "The ship" by Rev. D. W. P. Strang, World Challenge of the Church of M.C., M.A. of Edinburgh, who Today," will prove a leader to be made one of the strongest adreckoned with in Parliament; the dresses of the conference on "All Venerable Archdeacon Smythe, Life as a Stewardship." With this who missed nothing in the entire should be bracketed "The Chalprogram; the Dean of Armagh, lenge of the Growing Influence of one of the representatives of the the Material," by Ralph L. Cush- Church of Ireland; the Most Rev. man of Rochester, N. Y. W. J. F. Robberds, Bishop of Brechin and Primus of the Epis- The conference was designed to copal Church in Scotland; Canon be not only inspirational and edu- R. J. Mackay, of the same, who cational but also promotional in extook in everything; Mr. S. E. tending stewardship principles and Hodgkin, a founder of the Friends' practice. Conditions which have Trust, Ltd.; Mr. John B. Gotts, been ripening for some years were Chairman of the Congregational calling loudly for a cooperative Union of London; Dr. Adolph Kel- movement extending this neglected ler, of Geneva; Oberkansistarial- aspect of the Gospel to the younger rat Gustavus and Pastor Harney churches on the mission fields, as of Berlin; Mr. Bahari Lall Rallia well as to the older and desperately Ram, General Secretary of the Na- needy churches of Europe. Hithtional Council, Y. M. C. A. of In- erto no channel had been opened dia and Prof. A. M. Daula, La- to serve this purpose. What rehore, India. Of the Canadian del- sponse would the first World Stewegation may be mentioned only Dr. ardship Conference make? The W. M. Rochester, Chairman of the response was not merely in the Western Section, Pan-Presbyte- ringing addresses which marked rian Alliance, and Dr. Peter Bryce, every session, but in the definite both of Canada. Nine members of plan of action which emerged at the United Stewardship Council of the close, providing for concerted the U. S. A. and Canada attended action in which the stronger naand made valuable contributions; tional groups will aid the weaker, Agar, Crawford, Howser, Lampe, the world around. Out of the con- Long, Lovejoy, McConaughy, Myers and Mrs. James Duguid, Jr. ference there is to emerge a World Stewardship. Union, with a coun- cil to be resolved into two sections,

THE WORLD STEWARDSHIP CONFERENCE

one with headquarters in U. S. A., for Bible classes; a handbook for including council members resident office bearers. The Committee on in North, Central and South Amer- Education for the Ministry is ica, Bahamas, Japan, Chosen, asked to arrange for embodying China and the Philippines and an- Stewardship in pastoral theology other, with headquarters in Great literature for divinity students. Britain, including members resi- Presbyteries are asked to arrange dent in Europe, Western Asia, In- for speakers to present the subject dia, Burma, Ceylon, Malaysia, at their meetings and to appoint Australia, New Zealand, the action Stewardship committees to propaof either section to become effec- gate it among ministers and office tive only when ratified by the bearers. These and other measother. Thus ample scope for in- ures already adopted evidence the itiative is afforded, while preserv- thoroughness with which the ing the integrity of the organiza- Scotch churches are taking up this tion. vital matter. And· this is typical of the spirit in which the delegates In Scotland good progress is be- went down from the Tolbooth ing made in providing educational Church and away to the ends of material, such as textbooks, leaf- the earth with a new vision and a lets, posters, etc., for use in their new passion. congregations; articles in Life CLnd Work, youth magazines and the The story of the Conference has been isgeneral press; Sunday School syl- sued in a book which may be obtained through labuses for lessons and textbooks Mr. H. S. Myers, Secretary of the United Stew- ardship Council, U. S. A., 152 Madison Avenue, New York, at 60 cents a copy.

MISSIONARY GIVING Dr. A. L. Warnshuis of the International Missionary Council has prepared the following table showing the aggregate expenditures of the missionary societies cooperating in the national missionary organizations represented in the International Missionary Council for the years 1927 to 1929. The figures for 1930 and 1931 will probably show considerable decrease.

I i . Average I 1929 Aggrl'gate 1927 1928 : Roar I Expenditu:re EXChange, Reduced to Dollars Australia ………. ,£ 285,701 285,701' –2-85-,-7-01-21'4.86625 :-$-1-,-39-0-,2-9-2-.4-9 Belgium ………… Fr. 145,684' : 207,828 Ii 166.672 .. 0278 Denmark ………. Kr. 2,021,713 i 2,061.520 I 1,971,014 •. 268 4,820.38 Finland (2 societies) M. France …………. Fr. 540.926.38 Germany ………• :M. Great Britain …… ,£ 4,433,839 i 4,241,2891 4,691,507 'I .025185 112,212.90 Latin America ….. $ 3,835,834 3,381,966 3,980,402 .031)175 146,231.03 Netherlands ……. FI. 5,728,059. 5,860,400 6,086,209 .. 238 1,402,190.33 New Zealand ……. [ ,£ U. S. A. and Oanada' $ 2,349,502 . 2,308,704 2,295,021 4.86625 11,280,171.88 Norway ………… KI'. Sweden ………….. Kr. 4,402,657 3,700.1841 …… : 4.051,420.00 Switzerland ••…..• ! Fr. 1,385.317 1,350,564 1,179,000 .402 , 524,593.92 South Africa ••…•• j £ 95,000 96,950 96,9504.86625 i 468,619.88 31.346,972 27,515,956 28,523,939! …… i 29,128,956.00 33,,884974,.302070' 3,240.510 1,796,000 1.268 I 797,792.32 4,016,107 4,625,916 .268 : 1,115,715.36 1,594,925 1,322,887 1,507,203 .193 284,675.97 100,000 100,000 140,000 4.86625 I 551,506.71 $51,800.125.55 1 Figures for 1926. 2 Figures for 1927. 3 EXI'II1,sive of expenditure in Latin America.

WORKING MAN AND THE

BY THE REV. EDGAR M. WAHLBERG, Denver, Colorado Pa8tor oj Grace aon~munity ChU1"oh EVERY individual has a right this light the Church must confess to live completely the full that it has not adequately served range of creative possibility, the needs of the working man.

both as a unit and as a member of More often it has embarrassed him. society. Application to this right Too often in his darkest hour and involves specific interests and prob- most terrible need, the Church has lems. To the working man, the spe- refused to lift a finger in his becific application is largely tied up half.

with economic well being. Charity and philanthropy be- The Church dare not limit itself come a patch on the social fabric through which may still be seen the to purely religious problems; it hideousness of it all. In the presmust face also the ethical and prac- ent order, one cannot outrun ignotical if it is to help the working rance, superstition, injustice, sufman. Poverty may have led St. fering, exploitations, fears, hun- Francis into the Church and holi- ger, rags, awfulness. The best is ness; nevertheless, poverty leads often bad. Appearances do not a greater number away from the save. Worst of all, and over it all, Church. is the ever present and grim figure of privilege. In our confused social order, the Church cannot deny one of the two In order to help the working conflicting alternatives, paternal- man, the Church must endorse or, ism and trusteeship, or complete as Bishop McConnell has sugdemocracy. If the Church chooses gested, must baptize and take into the former theory, it is in easy its fellowship only that social orcompany and well entrenched. It der which the Church is sure has is then a free agency to inspire the been completely converted. The erection of philanthropic institu- working man must eventually meet tions and to spend increasing mil- his own needs. If these needs are lions in charity, without any seri- to be met through the Church, the ous analysis of the status quo. As working man must be in the such, the Church will have the full Church. He will not come to the confidence of the powerful, and can Church until his confidence is reenjoy frank optimism. Because stored. this theory is held by the dominant group, it will be complacently ac- Generally, the worker is outside cepted by many in all walks of life, of the Church, and where he is asincluding many working men who sociated with a workers' movemay find that the system does ment, he is prejudiced against the serve him to a certain extent. Church. To gain his confidence, the Church must know how labor If, however, the Church chooses thinks and feels. The intelligent complete democracy, its function is worker is certain that the Church far more difficult. Its effort may as a whole is influenced by the ultimately shake the foundations dominant economic life of the day, of long accepted institutions. In 822 and is unacquainted with his essen- effective these resolutions have tial needs or struggles. been may be indicated by a Social There are churches and church Service report in a Methodist Con- leaders preparing the way for a ference, in which the Commission new day of evangelization. Some undertook to discover the actual of these are as effective as any out- status of the "Social Creed of the side of the Church. They voice the Churches," and of the social mind- plight of the worker not as a victim edness of the conference member- of charity, but as a responsible ship. The questionnaire was sent agency in the creative genius and to 157 pastors representing all power of society. They stand for types of churches. The report fundamental adjustment and clearly indicated that fully "half change, offering labor a just place of the laymen are relatively indif- in the cooperative challenge of the ferent to the social implications of Church. They want labor to speak the GospeL" In spite of the dis- for itself, and they aim that labor ciplinary request that the social shall be heard. creed be read once a year, less than Some feel that this is flirting one-third of the churches gave any with radical propoganda. It is not attention to it. In still fewer as radical as it seems, if we recog- churches were the annual reports nize that' the function of the of the Social Service Commission Church is to christianize and to es- called to the attention of the con- tablish a Kingdom of God on earth. gregations. In less than half of Until today the christianization of the churches no particular atten- our capitalistic society has been tion seemed to have been given to largely the capitalization of Chris- social subjects in the educational tianity. An honest attempt to programs.

christianize the worker would A Social Creed Questionnaire bring the Church much nearer the highway of God. The writer, in teaching a course Bishop McConnell says: "The in "The Church and Industry" at trouble with all social systems is an Epworth League Institute, be- that they need Christian birth into gan the course with a social creed a new spirit. It is no doubt quix- questionnaire on the first day, to otic when a preacher tries to bring discover how much these Methodist labor radicalism into line with the young people were thinking about spirit of Jesus, but it is no more such matters. There were twelve quixotic than to attempt to get oil questions. Ninety-nine members kings, and steel kings, and meat of the class replied.

kings, and grain kings to rule pri- In answer to the question, marily for the service of the gov- "What do you think of Russia?" erned. It is a strenuous task, any only ten responded with even a suway you look at it, this task of in- perficial understanding. Most of stitutional regeneration and sanc- the opinions expressed indicated tification." * hearsay and prejudice, suggesting Most denominations have made every conceivable color, such as fairly definite pronouncements sug- "uncivilized," "infiuencing world gesting radical movements along for the bad," "primitive laws and the whole Church front. Just how ideas," "radical and dangerous,"

• LivIng Together," page 110. etc.

There were sixty-one different taken seriously its application to reasons given for the present de- the needs of the working man.

pression, ranging from war and The irony of it all was revealed over-production, to Hoover, pessi- in a delegation from a mining mists, Kaiser Wilhelm and Com- town, which, in desiring to be dis- munists. Blame for the depression tinct, dressed as miners, with extended from foreigners, inven- miners' caps. The members of this tors, gangsters, and multi-mil- delegation in the class in Industry, lionaries, to "Nobody, it was just came not from miners' homes, but time for one." Various remedies from the townsmen and business were suggested, such as "Needs no element.

change," "by not living so high and The Church cannot meet the fast," "putting bums to work," needs of the working man until it "system like Russia," "no use do- is working-man conscious. Even ing anything; poor are hopeless; the average American working don't know how to use what they man, not as yet class conscious and have." Fifty-five felt that some- aware of a class struggle, has only thing was wrong, and forty-five felt a nominal interest in the Church.

that there might be some kind of His support can be and is periodi- trouble or revolution. cally exploited by waves of occa- Seventy-two thought that there sional local enthusiasm. He isn't was free speech in America, re- prejudiced, and yet to him the gardless of what one might believe. Church doesn't make a lot of differ- In answer to the question, "Where ence. have you read anything about any of these questions recently?" thir- No wonder the Industrial ty-two had read nothing; others Church is a battle, even where for had gleaned their convictions from years the Church and the pastor the Literary Digest, Liberty, have consistently attempted to American Magazine, Popular Me- meet the worker on his own chanics, Saturday Evening Post, ground. Nevertheless, it is here The Denver Post, etc. Six men- that the Church is really beginning tioned the Epworth Herald. to meet the needs of the working man. For the time being, a work- Not one in the class was aware ers' church cannot be anything but of the "Social Creed of the Church- class conscious. To serve the es." Only one reported remember- worker means nothing less than to ing his preacher ever saying any- fight with him in his struggle for thing about the subjects. In re- fair play and justice.

sponse to the question on War, An Industrial Church in Denver seventeen were pacifists, forty-one Grace Church, Denver, through believed in disarmament, and thir- the leadership of Dr. George S.

ty-one in preparedness. Forty- Lackland, and Dr. A. A. Heist, has seven believed that prohibition was earned national recognition for its the major issue of the day. In intelligent and effective service to these two instances, there was evi- the working man. Here, labor is denced clearly the influence of the invited through the years to work Church. Certainly, this report, out its destiny. Wherever and however superficial it is, indicates whenever labor has needed an ex- that the Church has not as yet tra wheel, Grace Church has func-

THE WORKING MAN AND THE CHURCH

tioned. Such institutions as the With sinking heart I remembered Labor College, Labor Summer that these two gentlemen had can- School, etc., were established vassed Tony's neighborhood for through the cooperation of Grace church funds, and I thought that Church. Whenever free speech is here was a characteristic experi- threatened, the Denver Open Fo- ence, in which folks get angry rum has given the worker a chance when asked for money for the to hear and talk. Church.

In times of agitation and stress, I started to explain, when he in- whether in a strike, or the organ- terrupted, "N0, no, no, I mad ization of a cooperative, or a 'cause dey no ask me for no sub- Mooney-Billings mass meeting, scrip."

Grace Church is open for assem- My spirit revived, and I volun- bly. Gradually, suspicions have tered that I was an agent of the been lifted and the workers of Church, and could do for him that Denver, and many over the coun- which had been neglected. The try, are beginning to realize that Church received its first $5.00 in after all, the Church has a place in cash. I asked Tony why he didn't the sun. They find their young come to church, "Oh, I come some- . people intelligent and conversant, time. I come sometime," he said.

and surging with aspirations, "Yes," I retorted, "you come through discussion and study sometime and bring your wife."

classes, and the Cooperative and This induced an explosion, "No, Credit Union. no, no! My wife? No, no! My In it all, and around it all is a wife, she no good. She no spek spirit of worship, in which is prac- Englis, she no write Englis, she no ticed the prellence of God, and in good, but I come sometime."

which the principles of Jesus are "Yes," I said, "Be sure and evaluated, and a social gospel is come. Your wife is all right. She preached. There is planted a seed, can hear the music. You come now germinating, soon to grow. with her. Do you both good."

If the Church as a whole will heed, He grasped my hand, holding it statistics will be no matter. Men tight and drawing it gradually to will come by the thousands, proud his breast, so I could feel his heart and happy to own their Lord. beat. I shall never forget that Tony, an Italian, came running heart. It was the heart of a work- to me one day as I stood on a street ing man, pleading for all that was in the little coal mining camp of good. He said as no other could, Hiawatha, Utah. Tony, in New "I go to your Church once. I see York, might have been an efficient de cross in de front of de Church.

banana salesman, but he was a You my priest." Then desperate- miner and having a hard time of it. ly, and with tears, as if all the He called breathlessly, "Father world must hear, "Your cross, my Walgub, Father Walgub, I wanna cross."

talk on you." May this be so. May humanity "Come on Tony," I replied, be entirely released to live, to lift, "talk if you want, talk all over to sing, to laugh, to work, and to me." love, in a common joy, with grim "I mad, I mad, I mad, Mr. Rud- privilege, unmasked and converted, dy, Mr. Brady," he said in a rush, for the good of all men.

A MINISTER SOLVES

SINGLE-HANDED, the Rev. ninety days fr~m 75 to 345 persons, William T. Morgan of War- one substantial meal at noon, and rior, Alabama, set himself to many at breakfast. ThQusands of the task of removing 300 names of piecE*! of clothing have been distribunemployed from the charity list. uted to the needy. Used garments The miners had to be trained in un- and shoes have been repaired by his own workers. They now have a poultry plant com- plete w.~th a capacity of 750 fowls, and about 100 fowls are in the pens. Most of the men and their wives want t~ follow agriculture.

There is a garage for the accom- mQdation of young men studying the art of automobile mechanics. Other classes are maintained in shoemaking, carpentry, and furniture repairing.

There is a complete canning fac- tory, with a ·daily capacity of 2,000 cans. An experienced commercial canner instructs the students. There is also a large grist-mill which will soon be in operation. They will grind for the c~mmuni ty as well as commer- cial purposes. ..

One of the largest industries is the women's work. About seventy-five women and girls have enrolled for the sewing classes, which are specializing in quilts. About twenty-five different B y Court es" of the Literary Dige. t patterns of quilts are being made out T HE REV. WILLIAM T. MORGAN of new cloth.

familiar work for their day as coal- Nowhere in the country is a saner miners was ended. Mr. Morgan organized families into a commu- effort being made to solve the unemnity center and taught them agriculture, shoe-repairing, and other ployment problem. trades. School work is an important part of The Montgom ery Advertiser (Quoted in The Literary Digest) the experiment. Many of the resisays: dents, adults and children, are learn- He and his workers have cleared about twenty acres of land, have taken ing to read and write and are masterabout 75,000 feet of lumber from the timber out of which lumber the houses ing the rudiments of arithmetic. At needed have been built. The entire forty acres is now one large garden. the center there is a half-day of work Mr. Morgan has fed every day for and a half-day of schooling.

And all of this has been done with less than $3,000 in cash! There have been liberal donations of certain ma- terials, but the land had to be bought, and there- were unavoidable expenses which could be paid Qnly in cash.

This shows what leadership, courage, and enthusiasm will do to solve this great prOblem.

82(i

!ourfewy of The Literary Digest (See article p . 8t6

UNElfPLOYED MADE SELF-SUPPORTING BY MR. MORGAN IN ALABAMA HELPING HOMELESS WORKERS BY ADELA J. BALLARD We8tern Super,";8ar of M 'igrant Wo r k, Oaun(}/I of Wom en for !lame Mi s.ia"",, A LONG line of decrepit cars "You give foods till crop are were parked in front of the gone? Much families, and no of "General Merchandise" sign the moneys. You let buys for us?" of the small-town store. A group "Who you work for," asked the of nondescript individuals crowded clerk gruffly, "Did your boss sign the long room until the chatter was your slip?" The two men shook deafening and the air stifling. a despondent negative and the first Two growers pushed their way speaker replied: back through the throng into the office where the manager sat work- "He say 'not know us.' Next ing on the books. Children were year mebby he sign paper. Not here, there and everywhere. Two now. No work-no eat! We pay. races and a dozen nationalities Many childrens-all works. Got mingled amicably without a trace eight-ten-oh many children." of friction. Without more words the clerk Two men, obviously new Ameri- passed the assignment slip to the cans, stood hesitantly back while manager who happened to be passothers were selecting stores of ing with the two growers who had canned goods from the laden entered his office a moment before. shelves. Finally one of the two He glanced at the slip, eyed the approached the hurried clerk, hesi- pair appraisingly, asked to be tated, then took courage and asked shown the family cars and finally diffidently; nodded in affirmation, "Oh, give 'em five dollars worth of stuff, 'an 827

I'll see Gregg. They look like fair "You cannot shop in peace. You risks. Big nuisance this bunch, cannot even drive along the highbut I suppose if they pick they ways without encountering their have got to eat. disgusting camps," she finished ir- ritatedly. "Why let them?" He turned to the two men, "You see you pay! Be in here Saturday. At her elbow a townsman spoke Nothing more for you until Gregg quickly: sign your paper!" "Let them! Would you come out At this moment the door opened and pick berries for me? Mine are and a local woman entered the dropping from the bushes! I've got to get fifty pickers at once. If HELPING AN INJUR~JD CHILD IN THE we do not have three thousand of COTTON FIELD them in this valley we go broke. No one here will stick to the job. store. Utter disgust was in her Its no play work and the pay is attitude. "Why do you give credit rotten unless the crop is heavy. to such riffraff," she asked dis- I'm glad enough to see the bunch gustedly. "There ought to be a go. We get anything from small law against such people entering pox to leprosy while they are here the town. The school is full of but we've got to have 'em. Any them and we have to see our own pickers in this morning?" he asked children mixed up with them and the manager, who was also mayor, in with them. Public money should and Berry Growers Association not be spent on children who come president as well as a few other from outside our own county. No things. one knows what diseases they bring and as for morals-" words A fellow grower took up the failed her for the moment. woman's question.

"What are you going to do? You want your canned goods. You want the fruit which isn't raised in this locality. The work is all done by migrants. You local folk won't do the work. Migrants are a neces- sary evil. Let 'em work and get out. But I'll tell you one thing! We are not going to have a hang- over of ninety or a hundred fam- ilies for this town to support this winter. Fruit over, out they go. Cheaper to give 'em gas to get out than to have 'em hanging around in the berry shacks. If we cannot get 'em out any other way make 'em so uncomfortable they will be glad to get out. We've got to have 'em, but there's no sense in spend- ing money on them. 'On agin, off agin, gone agin Flannigan,' is my motto when it comes to pickers." He turned to the merchant-"!'ll

HELPING HOMELESS WORKERS

see you get your money, there now. A funny bunch, but more won't be much left for the poor decent than some. My wife said devils, but we have to protect our some of them went to church Sunbusiness men. Where do they come day night. That's got to stop. from? Every state in the union I We'll have epidemics all over the guess. Any kicks on the housing neighborhood if that keeps up." this year?" he asked the other grower. "Religion for pickers," laughed a newcomer. "They wouldn't know "Yep," the man growled impa- it if they met it. They probably tiently, "Two fools came down went to church just as they would from the state department this go to a circus. But we do sell a week. Sanitation! They don't know heap of stuff to 'em all told. I got how to use it when they have it. rid of two old cars to some who A CANNERY VACATION SCHOOL IN CHARGE OF A NURSE EMPLOYED BY THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME ",USSIONS I put a screen door on each cabin- came in last week. Pretty good they tie it back with a string. It price too. They wan't worth much, takes a policeman to make them but trust a fruit tramp to get the use the garbage cans. I put new last mile out of the old tin Lizzie. wash basins in the shacks and the Don't suppose they'll ever get the idiots use it to wash the kids faces balance paid for, but I can take it in the morning and to boil the pota- back at the end of the season and toes in at night! They are certainly have a new sale next year. Plenty a messy lot. Hope enough of them room in the old garage to store come in so we can pick today. I 'em." put 'three hundred wanted' on my ad. Don't suppose I'll need more The group separated as a crowd than a hundred and fifty, but as of pickers entered the door. The long as they keep coming I can sign "One thousand pickers wanted immediately" had lured them to pick and choose. Got fifty families the town. This was small, but the

thousands of acres of back country tion and poverty, coupled with held the greater part of the popu- inadequate housing and almost lation which demanded the migra- complete lack of sanitation makes tory group four months of the the health of the migrant worker year supplying the fruit which a menace to his own group and to kept another huge group of mi- any community into which he may gratory families busy in the can- enter. Many of the camps are not neries of a near-by city. immoral- they are frankly un- This conversation reflects rather moral. Literally thousands of the faithfully the attitudes, problems, children are born in the crops- the indifferences of the average many of them die there for the population of the average town mortality of the child in the sea- where the migratory labor groups sonal labor camp is very high. Few swamp all agencies for a few brief communities have a sympathetic months of the year or are a prob- attitude toward the migrant work- lem of the entire three hundred er – the situation is regarded as and sixty-five days of the twelve hopeless, although there are some months. Because of the reaction happy exceptions to this statement, on our future citizenship – for but these exceptions are usually in there is more than a million and localities where a religious agency a half of people in the U. S. whose has demonstrated that it is possible lives are conditioned by the crops to change conditions and that the -it is time we faced the problem migrant will respond to sympa- squarely. thetic friendliness.

This the home mission agencies With the tangle of races; the tried to do in Section XI of the jumble of creeds; the racial an- North American Hom eMissions tagonisms and the superiority com- Congress. From that Section came plexes, the task of meeting the some challenging conclusions: need of the migrant is a difficult First the general situation was one. For the Anglo-Saxon is not faced. Both religious and social the only one with a superiority workers sat in at the Conference, complex-sometimes one of the together they summed up facts: first duties of the worker is to We as a nation are fast becom- teach that "some Americans are as ing a highly specialized agricul- good as the people of other races."

tural country. This development And the home mission worker must has involved the bringing in of a acknowledge that the community vast number of seasonal laborers, and the grower have problems to many of them family groups. These face as well as does" the migrant people must shift from place to himself. We cannot ignore the place in order to have anything fact that much of our wealth and like continuous employment. For of our personal release from these shifting nomads there can be drudgery comes to us from the no normal home life; little of help- work of this group. Forty-three ful social contact with community millions of wealth comes into one life; even where compulsory school state alone through the work of attendance laws are enforced, the the seasonal laborer!

constant change of location pre- The need of this vast army of vents adequate educational oppor- people, not less than a million and tunity. The ignorance, supersti- probably many more than that is

an outstanding challenge to the far distant from organized church followers of Christ today, but the work. call is for a cooperative service: Cooperation financially has made Health, educational, social and it possible for the Council of Womreligious agencies must offer a en for Home Missions to transform united service if the need is to be the thinking of a few communities met, but the church must lead in where migrants throng. It needs community program and not fol- demonstration stations to convince low. It is folly to duplicate the the grower, the community, the work of other agencies-the func- church, that new ideals can enter tion of the church is to sanction migrant camps; that lives can be where other agencies have better transformed; that the problem of equipment for the task and to sup- the grower can be lessened and betplement by fostering community ter service gained if camps are sentiment in enforcement cam- made habitable, health conditions paigns and the educating of com- bettered and moral training given. munity attitudes. Denominational It is the cooperative service that competition must be forgotten that the grower welcomes, he wants no denominational cooperation may divisive effort in his camp, but a offer service: That the church may Christian service wins respect; he serve there must be welcomes the Christian teacher, nurse, and friendly visitor who will Intelligent cooperation with secular migrate with the migrants. Where agencies. the grower welcomes he supports the work. More adequate training for ministers and workers entering rural fields. The church must lead in trans- forming the thought of communi- Willingness to allow the home mis- ties; in making possible the assion agency best fitted for the work similation of the migrant into the to occupy the field. community life, we must first make this life attractive to him be- A Christlike attitude on the part fore you can make him desire it! of Christian people. This can be done only through in- timate contact with "living epis- Home training which will allow tles," radiating the love of Him friendship projects with the alien on who came to serve. Only the our doorstep as well as with the child church can change the tragedy of across the sea. the life of the migrant and make of him an asset instead of a men- Education within the church group ace to the national life of America. which will stress the economic values of the work of the migratory group– The answer to the question, "Who is the racial contributions and the in- my neighbor?" must take in all the dividual worth and the potential pos- children of men, whatever their race, sibility of the migrant child. color or creed.-William Lyon Phelps.

Protective legislation and enforce- We measure the greatness of a man ment to insure the migratory worker by what he does in adversity.-A. W. the rights, protection and environ- Beaven.

ment which should be the right 0-1 every citizen.

An adequate financial support for the agencies such as the Council of Women for Home Missions, the Home Missions Council, etc., in the putting on of surveys and programs in fields

MISSIONARIES USE THE

BY HUBERT W. PEET, London, England Editor 01 the Far and Near Pres8 Bureau M ANY missionaries in far dis- with others living in isolated spots. tant lands find in wireless a In the New Hebrides advance in- new means of refreshment, formation of coming storms is spiritual, mental and recreational. greatly helping the missionaries in "The wireless keeps us from becom- breaking down belief in witchcraft ing old fogies and 'moss-backs,'" and the rain-maker. An Indian said one man living in the forests missionary says that during King of the Amazon. The chief obstacles, George's illness he was pestered for apart from expense, are atmospher- daily reports of the King's health ics; difficulty regarding recharging by the people of his village.

batteries, as in Tristan da Cunha; This same missionary takes his or the climatic effect on the receiv- home-made four-valve set with him er. The Bjshop of Melanesia says when he visits other villages in everything soon goes rusty in his Bengal. He puts up his aerial in part of the world. On the other the palm trees and listens to the hand, in Persia, Bishop Linton's afternoon Bengali program from difficulty is that the Baku Station Calcutta. The villagers crowd jams Daventry in three languages! round his loud-speaker to listen be~ Missionaries, in some fields, are fore he begins preaching and teach- among the few people who are able ing.

to listen to the events "the day be- The most ambitious missionary fore they occur !" For calendar pur- use of wireless in India is the poses the day is deemed to begin at scheme being carried out by Mr.

the 180th meridian which runs Harold H. Peterson, of the Y. M.

from Behring Sea to the South C. A., Lahore. Their Radio Club Pole: New Zealand is on the west last year obtained a transmitting of this line, and the Cook Islands license from the Indian Govern- are on the east of this Date line. ment, permitting them to broad- Before the sun sets in the Cook cast on 340 metres with a power of Islands area, it is heralding the 100 watts. Their station is entirely next day of the month in New Zea- home-made and their programs land. Thus when it is still Satur- cover an area of over fifteen hun- day night with the missionary in dred miles. In addition to their the Cook Islands he and his island- own stUdio in the Y. M. C. A. build- ers can listen to the Sunday morn- ing, they have wires running to the ing service being broadcast in New Forman Christian College and to Zealand! When the Rugby team the Lahore Telephone Exchange.

play a test match in Wellington, They can thus pick up and broad- New Zealand, on Saturday, the re- cast valuable lectures and talks, suIt is heard by wireless on Friday both in English and the vernacular, in Cook Islands. given elsewhere than in the studio.

This opportunity of getting news Dr. Lindsay, Master of Balliol Col- by radio is one of the great advan- lege, Oxford, dUring his recent visit tages which missionaries now share to India, spoke on Adult Education, 832 and three members of the Indian ast, four hundred miles from the Round Table Conference on their coast in Central Africa, reports return, gave accounts of their ex- "static is as bad as anywhere on periences in England. This is a earth." After he had made a short- wonderful piece of work, especial- wave set, he began to pick up code ly as all the operations and main- messages from amateurs from all tenance are carried out by inter- over the world; Australians in the ested amateurs, British, American afternoon; South Africans and and Indian. Englishmen in the evening; Amer- Another interesting example of icans in the early morning. One the missionary use of wireless is at evening he heard the Queen of the the School for the Deaf, belonging Netherlands opening a new Dutch to the Church of England Zenana station. The two British Stations Mission at Mount Lavinia, Ceylon. are heard plainly and Nairobi, in By the use of what is called an "os- East Africa, comes over well. He siphone," those who can hardly also hears American stations. This hear ordinary speech are able to was all done on a home-made set, listen to wireless programs. . constructed, as he said, of "any old Excellent educational work is also junk." He never had more than being done in some parts of China, three fairly good. valves. He made although in certain remote districts his condenser out of some pieces of the uneducated fear that the aerials brass washboard and a broken are some devilish form of entangle- photographic developing tray; he ment! improvised other gadgets out of At Jefferson Academy, a mission- odds and ends. For a time he re- ary school twelve miles from Peip- made his batteries by adding zinc ing, a Chinese gentleman, Mr. Eu- and sal-ammoniac to old ones. Later gene J. Fan, is responsible for two he constructed a small dynamo, weekly broadcasts from the school, driven by a water-wheel, and cut up power for the transmission being an old motor battery which he obtained from the Peiping Tram- mounted in test tubes and charged.

ways plant. These programs are The authorities in the district-it picked up by the workers from the was not British territory-were school and also by the village very suspicious of what he was do- churches. Mr. Fan has taught ing, but his success is an indica- many of the boys how to make sets tion of what a missionary, who is of their own, through which they also a wireless enthusiast, may ac- pick up Chinese and Japanese sta- complish.

tions. The Japanese broadcasting Anglican and Roman Catholic system is well developed, and mis- missionaries in East Africa are sionaries are not infrequently in- hoping great things from the de- vited to·speak or preach over them: velopment of educational programs Missionaries on the Gold Coast at the wireless station at Nairobi, of West Africa set their clocks by in Kenya Colony. Some of them Big Ben, in London, but over a can pick up stations as far afield as great area of Africa, atmospherics Java and Australia, but such pro- and the small number of broadcast- grams are of little educational ing centers prevent missionaries value for African listeners.

making much use of wireless pro- Another wireless expert, Mr.

grams. One experienced enthusi- George Kirby Raws, of Liverpool, 3 went out to help Mr. Kendall Gale veloped wireless service in the in a very undeveloped part of northern parts of Australia in con- Madagascar. They get European, nection with its medical centers.

American and South African sta- Each post is. equipped with a wire- tions. Mr. Gale says that it is dif- less outfit through which it is pos- ficult to express what it meant to sible to communicate with their fly- listen-in to a Birmingham concert ing doctor at his center hundreds and to think that his wife and chil- of miles away. At first the great dren in that city were probably difficulty was how to provide a listening-in too. The fact that he simple type of generator for the can hear the preacher breathing transmission of messages. The and some of the congregation Mission solved the problem by the coughing, as he did recently during use of an apparatus, the power for a Westminster Abbey broadcast which is generated by the operator service, seems to eliminate the dis- with a pair of pedals, as if he were tance between Madagascar and cycling. Today the isolated mis- England, and make him a worship- sionaries and nurses can get advice per in London. and help with very little delay. A The more primitive of the Afri- letter from a missionary in the can tribes; who have been able to Gulf of Carpentaria tells how his listen-in to some missionary's set, receiving and transmitting set has soon tire of this white man's won- broken down his feeling of isola- der. They appear to prefer the tion. Last autumn he sent out by gramophone, which is a more un- his transmitter a description of the derstandable mystery, especially as symptoms from which he was suf- the number of records in native fering and shortly afterwards he languages is rapidly increasing. received a message that the remedy One of the first "wireless" instal- was on its way by aeroplane to lations in the Far North was at the catch the boat which visits his is- Moravian Mission School at Nak- land every four months.

kovik, Labrador. It came in re- Missionaries in the Fly River sponse to a Sunday afternoon talk area of New Guinea, where· James six years ago, when Captain Jack- Chalmers was murdered, now pick son mentioned the need for a re- up Australian programs. In the ceiving set. More than one church Gilbert Islands, some of the most in Newfoundland now broadcasts lonely in the Pacific, the Beru Sta- services which are picked up by tion of the London Missionary So- fishing fleets, and by missionaries ciety has a wireless transmitter and settlers in the Far North. In and is able to communicate by Alaska, the missionary at the Pres- Morse Code with the Government byterian Mission at Anchorage, and Phosphate Commission wire- regularly puts his services "on the less operator on Ocean' Island.

air" for the benefit of scattered lis- Last year five hundred Gilbertese teners in those Arctic regions. Bibles were wanted in Beru, so a Frequently wireless brings aid to wireless order was sent via Ocean sufferers in the mission field. In Island and Sydney to the Bible Australia both air and ether enter House. The books were delivered into the regular programs of work by the "John Williams" only four- undertaken by the Australian In- and-a-half months later, whereas land Mission, which has a well-de- ordinarily it would have taken over

SHALL WE ADVANCE?

a year between the sending of the right,' and I've been a Christian message and the delivery of the ever since." This lady later had Bibles. The workers on Beru now evidence of the reality of the new know when they may expect a visit life this man was living, for he was from the "John Williams," or what known everywhere for his truthhat! happened when she is late. worthiness.

A lady who was visiting the In refreshing men and women Pyramids in Egypt asked her in their loneliness in the mission camel~driver if he were a Chris- field with news, amusement, as well tian, "Yes, now," he replied. as services, and as an instrument "Last year, went to England with for the dissemination of knowledge my master. On wireless I heard and the spread of the Christian of Jesus Christ. I heard nothing Message, wireless has an increasbut a voice. I go on my knees and ing part to play in building the I say 'Here am L' Jesus said 'All Kingdom of God.

SHALL WE ADVANCE?

T HE modern missionary move- than when Dr. Wainwright went to ment is more than a century that country forty years ago. old and marvels of spiritual triumph have attended its course. It is not cause for discourage- Millions of people have been con- ment that evangelization is so far verted to Christ; other millions from complete in the world. While have been given Christian educa- the increase of population has outtion. Other millions have been run the increase of Christians, the blessed through its healing agency; influence of false religion has not other millions who have not pro- kept pace with the influence of fessed conversion have been in- Christianity. The world never fluenced by its lofty standards. needed Christ and His Gospel more than men need Him today. These Some people at home, who can- are stirring times and, unless the not make an intelligent appraise- course of events is steered by ment of the situation, are inclined Christ, disaster impends. to conclude that the end of the enterprise must be near at hand. This is the time for advance all Such a conclusion is far from the along the line. The Church of facts. There are 100,000,000 more people in India today who have no Christ has every facility for conmore idea of the meaning of quest, except consecration. Let Christ's name than there were there be a holy abandon to the when William Carey started the work of winning the whole wide modern era of missions. world to God and full dependence on Him, and the Kingdom will There are more people in Japan move forward with greatly accelerwho have no~ heard the Gospel ated step. – Wesleyan Christian Advocate.

FORWARD MOVEMENT IN JAPAN *

BY TOYOHIKO KAGAWA, Tokyo, Japan T HE Kingdom of God Move- correspondingly, and in the period ment is the third great na- of two and one-half years up to tional evangelistic campaign July, 1930, I have received as many in Japan since the turn of the cen- as fifty thousand decision cards.

tury. Though in both of the pre- During a recent trip of only a little vious campaigns some denomina- over a month to North Japan and tions participated, some remained Saghalien, I have had about four outside. This time excepting the thousand cards signed in my meet- Roman and Greek Churches and ings.

the new Holiness Church which It is evident that the Kingdom has hardly had time yet to "find it- of God Movement was launched at self," all the denominations of any the right moment. If we had size are participating, represent- waited until this year to start it, ing a total of more than two hun- it would have been too late. Get- dred thousand believers altogether. ting started before the anti-reli- This campaign is thus more ade- gious movement had gathered mo- quate and more unanimous than mentum it headed it off from the any previous one. beginning, and is already nation- Moreover, the nation is ripe for wide in its influence for Christ.

a great forward Christian move- Consequently Imperial University ment. Millions of people who want professors are commenting on the to believe in the Gospel are remain- belated anti-religious movement, ing unreached. To this fact I can calling it unnatural and expecting testify from my personal experi- that it will not enlist much public ence. After the earthquake of support.

1923 I preached for one hundred The gratifying numerical re- and twenty-four successive nights ports of the Kingdom of God Move- in the various churches of Tokyo, ment should not, however, be mis- and received about 5700 decision interpreted. I have been told that cards from those who had decided some of our friends are counting for Christ in the meetings. In up the statistics and computing 1926 I preached in Osaka and re- the possibilities of winning a mil- ceived about nine thousand; and lion new baptized Christians to in 1927 I travelled about Japan and the churches within the three-year received fifteen thousand. From period of 1930-1932. If the million June, 1928, to June, 1929, I re- are to be won in three years, the ceived . twenty thousand. Mean- first year and a half which is al- while I had become so convinced ready passed should yield a half by these experiences that Japan is million! And by what magic can ready for the Gospel that I ap- the last year and a half of the cam- pealed to the church, and it de- paign be made to bring forth the cided to take up this matter. Since great majority which must be won then the numbers have kept up before the million mark is at- • ICrom the .lapan Ohrl.tian Quarterlv. tained! If anyone is in such a 836 pitch of anxiety, I hasten to dis- days is rapidly corning to its peabuse him. Three years is not riod of effective expression. nearly long enough to win the million, and it was never my idea of A Christian society, and nothing doing so within that period. less, is the goal of the Kingdom of God Movement. Our aim is the What is the Kingdom of God thoroughgoing christianization of Movement? Is it the three years our community. We want to reof cooperative evangelism now be- vive the Koinonia of the early ing conducted by the various de- church, as recorded in the Acts. nominations, organized in some This wonderful early Christian ninety district committees, operat- fellowship, based on a spontaneous ing under the Kingdom of God practice of the principle of the Movement Central Committee? Cross in social economics, was too evanescent. Yet because of it the No. This three-year campaign apostles were able to give their tesis merely one of the elements in timony to the Resurrection "with the total Kingdom of God Move- great power." We shall not regain ment and but a preliminary one. the fulness of their Pentecostal ex- If it serves to unify the denomina- perience until we have re-incartional differences sufficiently to nated Incarnate Love in an organcreate a habit of cooperation in a ization of society embodying the nation-wide Christian program, best light that has been vouchsafed my hopes for it will have been sat- by the Spirit of God through the isfied. two thousand intervening years of human labor and intellectual striv- When the 1930-1932 three-year ings. period shall have been completed, I look forward to what will be the It is idle to speculate as to when real Kingdom of God Movement. the million new baptized Chris- By that time I hope the churches tians will be won to the churches. will be able to work shoulder to They will corne when the church shoulder in carrying out the va- reforms itself so as to fit their rearious elements of the program-a sonable expectations. They are program which is based in every facing the problem of unemploydetail on tested experience. ment. What has Christ to offer them? They are facing the in- Reinforcing the Chw:ch creasingly desperate struggle for existence even while retaining jobs The church should be ready to at ever-lessening wages. They are work as a unity (though the old facing Marxism, with its immense denominational machinery be still concrete experiment before their unchanged, except by the happy eyes in near-by Russia. They loss of its competitiveness): and know more about Marxism with this unit of several hundred thou- its economic program than do most sand Christians will not be work- church members. Unless the Kinging alone. It will be reinforced by dom of God Movement offers a betthe Labor Movement, the Farmers' ter program of economics-better Union, the Proletarian Political in theory, better in sustained ac- Groups, and to a large extent by tion-than . does the Soviet, they the Government itself. To this cannot be expected to flock into the impressive array of constructive forces should be added the Wom- churches. an's Movement, which in these

Is there anything better, as a profit-seeking on an individualistic method of emancipation, than the level, our world has hardly adgrim effectiveness of violent revo- vanced beyond the jungle-stage. lution? To some whose patience is We have applied science to the exexhausted history speaks in the ploitation of natural resources; negative. They point to the long but not yet to the organization of record of wars for freedom. I am production, distribution, credit, startled at the number even of ear- and consumption of manufactured nest Christians, in China, in the prodUcts. We must hasten to take United States, and elsewhere, who the next step, of organization of are today turning toward the Rus- all these processes, and of their resian method as a solution. The sulting human relations. Kingdom of God Movement has abundant historical precedent. Marx fails to show us how to do History has hidden its most pre- this. His idea is merely on the cious nuggets beneath those over- old fighting level. He has no proemphasized records of political gram for the future. It is to the wars and doctrinal controversies. Kingdom of God Movement that Bit by bit we are unearthing this we must look for future programs. priceless history of Love, of the brotherhood movement, which has Our Canadian friends are startbroken out again and again in spite ing a Kingdom of God Movement in of all opposition,-from the second Canada-stimulated by the Kingchapter of Acts onward. Even dom of God Movement. They are the communist movement itself is defining their movement as a a perverted imitation of that great search primarily for the expression Christian fellowship! of the mind of Christ in economics.

The Effect of Marxism The precedents from history af- forded by the brotherhood move- Though its immediate results ment provide us with the methods are remote from that early ideal, of economic and social organizaeventually we shall learn to be tion in which the mind of Christ grateful even for the coming of is manifest. And here again Marx Marxism. When in the tenth cen- helps us. For his followers in tury Christianity lost its purity, Russia, starting out with a pro- Mohammedanism came and puri- gram of violent suppression of the fied Christianity. When in the cooperati.ves, promptly reacted to nineteenth century Christianity reality, and reversed their plans to forgot the poor, Marxism came the revival of the Russian type of and caused us to think of them. cooperatives, within four years of If we had practiced the Cross of the start of the Revolution. Can Jesus, there would have been no we Christians react with equal need for Marxism to come. flexibility?

Marx was a social pathologist. Are we Christians to give up our He has made a diagnosis of the religious program and substitute evils of the present order and for it economic propaganda? By shows us that everywhere its eco- no means. I hope that Christians nomics lack organization. Owing all over this country will increasto the laissez fai1'e system and the ingly become leaders in the indigeacceptance of competition and nous system of cooperatives al- ready in existence in Japan. This they can do mostly as an avocation,

THE FORWARD MOVEMENT IN JAPAN 83!J

without surrending any of their which I hope to win the authorities religious and other duties. But in the medical field, the physicians they must first become educated in themselves, to a program of socio- the Cooperative Movement. A na- economic cooperation, and conse- tion-wide Mutual Aid Sick Coop- quently by the force of their ex- erative Insurance Society is to be ample to convince the laity includ- organized throughout the churches ing the church members. The suc- of Japan, federated in one national cess of this medical cooperative had society. Through this Society for been assured by two factors: by sick-benefits, the church people Dr. Nitobe's consenting to head it; will see the vision and learn the and by the personal life-consecra- genius of the cooperative move- tion of four physicians, all special- ment. Thus introduced to it, they ists in various fields and possessors may be expected to lay hold, also, of higher degrees in medicine.

upon the organization of other so- These men, Dr. Kato, Dr. Hirose, cial services besides sick benefits; Dr. Hattori, and Dr. Sunada, men old age pensions; educational co- in their forties, are at their prime operatives for the education of and possessors of lucrative private children; mothers' pensions; un- practices. Nevertheless, at the employment insurances, etc. They April 20th, 1931, meeting of the may be counted on also for leader- Physicians' Utility Cooperative, ship in the organization of the they circulated a manifesto declar- central economic processes of pro- ing their joint consecration to the duction, distribution, credit and new movement, a testimony to the consumption-in producers' util- early influence of the Y. M. C. A.

ity, credit, and consumers' coop- upon them during their student erative unions. days.

We have enough of these various The immediate objective of the types of cooperatives already in ex- movement is a Cooperative Hos- istence in Japan, and enough of a pital to be located in Shinjiku, tendency to cooperative inherent in with branches to be established in our national fabric, to guarantee various parts of Tokyo Fu, begin- the result, if Christians will put ning in Honjo Ward. Medical into their management both sacri- costs will thus be reduced to the ficial and skilled devotion. Thus minimum and made available to the we have ready the Christian equiv- great middle classes who otherwise alent of Marxism and something can hardly afford to call a physi- that goes far beyond it in philoso- cian. At present only the very phy and effectiveness. For it is rich, or such of the very poor as doubtful whether a society founded get free treatment, may be said to on the principle and practice of have adequate care, medically dictatorship will ever be able to speaking. When the Tokyo coop- apply fully the principle of coop- erative gets well started, we can eration. start all over the country, espe- Medicine and the Kingdom cially in the 2909 villages which are entirely without medical pro- I have therefore decided to con- vision.

centrate effort first on starting Is the Kingdom of God Move- what may be called "The Kingdom ment to cease to be a program of of God Movement in Medicine" by preaching in order to become a

program of economics? By no both sides. Christianity is a Gos- means. The Kingdom of God pel for society as well as for the Movement includes both of these individual. This is the literal activities and is primarily a pro- teaching of the Sermon on the gram of organization. Its first Mount.

year of 1930 saw the organization We know that there are Chrisof preaching in new methods of tian individuals everywhere who evangelism, of which the a. b. c. are not living as Christian citizens. was interdenominational coopera- Many of them are making comtion. Its second year of 1931 is promises with existing economic seeing the organization of Gospel conditions. They are not living up schools to train lay preacliers, both to the declaration Jesus Christ rural and urban. Eventually we made at Nazareth. If they would hope to augment the ordained live up to the true meaning of the clergy by five thousand of such Gospel, there would be no room volunteer workers, trained in the left for Communism. Gospel schools, but able to work at their own charges. Some mysticism is individualis- tic; some is inclined to be emo- By no means shall we lessen the tional, and some, traditional. If emphasis ,on evangelism, which we have mysticism we should make will go on with ever-increasing it ethical mysticism. This was the force as the Gospel schools send distinction between true and false forth their graduates. In 1932 I prophets in Old Testament times. look forward to the organization The reason why the Greek Cathof Christian cooperatives, one by olic Church and religious values in one, beginning with the Physi- general are despised in Soviet Ruscians' Utility Cooperative which is sia is because the Russian State described above, and of which the Church laid emphasis on individfirst unit, the clinic, opened in Sep- ualistic experience and not social tember, 1931, while the hospital is standards. not scheduled to open until two years later. As soon as Christian Christ laid emphasis on social- public sentiment makes it possible ized individuality, as contrasted we hope to follow this Physicians' with egoistic individualism. But Cooperative by one for the laity, unfortunately after the industrial the Mutual Aid Sick Insurance So- revolution came to the world, indi- ciety for church members. And vidualistic competition outside the then on into all the phases of the Church carried the whole culture cooperative movement, using those toward egoism and secularism. If already organized by the govern- we could have managed the great ment, etc., whenever possible. industrial revolution according to Unless Christ is made the centre Christian motivation, this world- of the social movement and of the wide catastrophe would not have religious movement, Japan will taken place. Jesus Christ is today never be saved. The Church in the saying to us, "The Kingdom of past laid emphasis more on the in- God is near; believe in the Gospel, dividual experience of Christ than and repent!" Repent from what?

on making Christ manifest in so- From egotistic individualism, to so- ciety. The Sermon on the Mount cial ethical mysticism, as embodied gives a well-balanced picture of in the Kingdom of God Movement.

LIFE IN AFRICA

AMERICA BY LILLIAN OYLER, Ontario, Oregon .A Mi88ionary in the Sudan and La·ter in Oregan ; FTER twenty-four years' ex- roundings or personal appearance.

flperience as a foreign mission- As a rule, British officers are very ary in Africa, I am now a careful to observe the conventions home missionary in one of the Pa- of refined society and so preserve cific Coast States. We have some- their self-respect, and the respect times heard these two spheres of of the natives. It is even more work contrasted as to importance important that missionaries of and the sacrifice involved. Christ should consider even more It is my conviction that any for- carefully their personal appear- eign missionary makes very little ance and their home life so that personal sacrifice compared with they may lead others to a better that made by the parents who face life. Clothing and household equip- the vacant chair. ment need not be expensive, but At times the cost of living at they should be clean and appro- home is contrasted with that in a priate.

foreign mission field. We have It is true a foreign missionary, found that it costs our family of in some fields, misses congenial four twenty-five per cent more to social life, but it is equally true in live in the sage-brush country of home mission fields. In both fields, Western America than it did on missionaries find it possible to the plains of Africa. The home of create their own enjoyment, and to one who seeks to lead others to a find some method of relaxation higher plane of living, must be a and recreation.

center of C h r i s t ian culture, As to health at home and abroad, whether his living quarters consist Africa is often called "the white of one room or an entire house. All man's grave." True, a tropical who come to that home must find jungle is not a country for a care- there a sincere welcome and this less foreigner, nor for one indif- means added expense. I remember ferent to use common sense. E.

that on one particular trek in Alexander Powell, has well said, Africa we were the guests of an- "A European of average physique other missionary family for a has comparatively little to fear month. Whether we were living in from the diseases of the Congo if a small barge on the river, or were he will practice moderation in all camping on shore in a small hut things, take as much exercise as mad e of coarsely-woven grass possible, keep his body clean, wear mats, within five minutes after his helmet in the sun and mosquito each move that missionary mother boots in the evening, drink water gave to our surroundings a real that has been both boiled and fil- touch of home. tered, sleep under a mosquito net, On the foreign mission field one take quinine either daily or when- is sometimes tempted to think, ever he feels run down, and re- "Oh, anything will do" as to sur- frain from needless worry."

841

One handicap or difficulty that are few and far between, and a foreign missionary must face is worse still, the local schools are the acquisition of the language of usually inefficient and there are no the country or tribe in which he funds to send the children else- works. In many cases this duty is where.

irksome, but to or~ who takes joy For some reason generous indi- in learning to speak a foreign viduals seem much more inclined tongue such work is a delight. to supply extras-such as automo- Even a home missionary must biles-to foreign missionaries than become accustomed to the vernacu- to those at home. Friends and lar of those among whom he works. supporters look upon a worker Both at home and abroad the mis- from foreign fields on furlough as sionaries must acquaint themselves a hero, and give applause which is with the customs and the sur- seldom given a home missionary roundings of their parishioners. who has labored as faithfully al- To the human mind there is a though more inconspicuously.

great contrast between the sins of All missionary work demands Oriental or African countries with much time for Bible study, and the those of so-called Christian lands. daily cultivation of spiritual life.

The evils met in foreign lands and Good literature or a "hobby" can the sins of civilized nations are be utilized as a "safety valve" and all evil in the sight of God, but enables one to accomplish far more one should take into consideration than by continuing on a daily that sins of non-Christian people grind. It is, however, even more are often committed in the name difficult to do this in home mission of their religion, while in Chris- fields than in many foreign lands.

tian lands every evil thought and Both at home and abroad there deed is in direct disobedience to the are humble followers of the Lord teachings and spirit of Christ. Jesus from whom we can learn The salary of a home mission- much in prayer, and there are ary is usually considerably less many souls hungry for sympathy than that of a foreign missionary. and encouragement.

In addition as a rule the traveling There are thousands across the expenses of a foreign missionary seas who have never heard the are paid, including vacation or fur- Gospel, and who are "waiting for lough allowance. A certain sum is the messenger of God who cometh also provided for outfit and freight late." In many foreign fields the charges to the field. Children have indigenous church has reached the a certain allowance made from stage where it is almost autono- birth until the child finishes its mous and where the native Chris- education. Most foreign missions tian forces are doing much of the also have schools, partly financed work for the unevangelized.

by the Foreign Board, to which A recent report of The Home the children may be sent. Missions Council of North Amer- A home missionary in America, ica tells us that, "there are 10,000 however, receives only a monthly communities in America without salary and a portion of his travel- churches of any kind, 30,000 vil- ing expenses to his new field of lages without a resident pastor of labor. This system often works any faith, and 13,400,000 children hardship. Vacations and furloughs under 12 who are receiving no re-

MISSIONARY LIFE IN AFRICA AND AMERICA

ligious instruction whatever." It to let our light shine abroad it is is not difficult for a home mission- clear evidence that it is burning ary to believe such startling state- dimly at home. The rays of our ments. Weare located in a district Christian influence will be weak as large as the State of Vermont across the seas if we fail to begin for which our little struggling con- at Jerusalem. We must first pray gregation is responsible. The for cleansing in our own hearts county contains many villages scat- and lives. If every life and family, tered here and there, with only and community could reflect Christ eleven organized congregations of and would manifest the power of various denominations, served by the Holy Spirit, then the world eight resident ministers, and less would soon be evangelized. than one thousand members. It is more difficult to secure active LITTLE POEMS BY LEPER Christian workers among these CHRISTIANS members than among Christians in foreign fields. The carelessness Interpreted by Lois Johnson Erickson, and indifference are appalling. The Taka-matsu, Japan excuses given for absence from services ar.e as unconvincing and The leper patients at Oshima as untrue as those which we heard have a "Poetry Club" which is one of their greatest sources of pleasin Africa. ure. The Christians print their In this vast county we find con- poems in their monthly magazine and have published enough to make ditions such as are reported by a several volumes. The following fellow missionary in an adjoining poems are from the magazine, and county where many of the young are by different lepers whose folks from twenty to twenty-five names are placed after the several years of age have never previously verses. Each verse is a complete heard a sermon, and many children poem.-Editor of the Presbyterian do not know what a church is. One Survey. family confessed that it was the first time they had heard a minis- The red flame of Jesus' blood ter pray in eighteen years! Back Turns all my frozen heart to fire! in the hills there are hundreds of families who have no means of *** transportation except on horseback, or in a wagon, and they must The soul who knows his God, travel over rocky trails instead of Though of earth's smallest things, on surfaced roads. Up to the great wide heavens The real difficulties and hard- May mount on wings! ships in home missions and foreign missions are not very different. * * .. They are equally important and one cannot exist without the other. Heartily row, children of God, The foundations of foreign work Put forth your strength, are in home missions and if we Face storm without fear neglect to strengthen our stakes at Heed not wind nor night–row on; home we cannot lengthen our cords The harbor of Heaven is near. of influence abroad. *** On the other hand, if we neglect Only Thy power can make my sin-sick o spirit whole, to my soul! Divine Saviour, precious -Hayashi.

* * ::t:: This will I say, that firm I tread the road I cannot see, Because the hand of One-Who-Loves -Takamoto. Is leading me!

GIVE THE GOSPEL TO THE MORMONS?

BY THE REV. WILLIAM E. LA RUE, Washington, D. C.

Author of "The Foundations of Mormonism"

T HE chief need for giving the The Mormons also need to be Gospel of Christ to the Mor- evangelized in order that they may mons is the people themselves. be delivered from the superstition In many respects they are a splen- which binds them with strong did people, sincere and whole- bands that are not easily broken.

hearted in their faith. They are They are taught that entrance into willing to lay their lives upon the celestial glory depends upon faith- altar of sacrifice in order to uphold ful continuance in their faith as and propagate their religion. Not long as life shall last. They are only are they ready to give up their under such a spell of superstition lives to service but are also ready that they will not allow themselves to place their fortunes at the call to doubt. They have been taught of their leaders. that all other churches are man- Most of these people are of made and wrong in the sight of American and English stock. They God, and that the Mormon Church are preeminently religious and is the one and only true Church of many of them have been members God on earth. Notwithstanding of evangelical churches. In many the many obvious errors, and the instances their experience with sins of the leaders, they believe Mormonism is a result of the per- that eternal salvation is to be found sistent activity of Mormon mis- only in Mormonism.

sionaries. Whoever undertakes to carry the The Mormon people need to be Gospel of Christ to Mormons will evangelized in order that they may meet with tremendous difficulties.

have right spiritual leadership. Other sects with false teachings They have spiritual capacity which and corrupt leadership have arisen is in dire need of direction. For and have worn themselves away in some strange reason they have sub- the processes of time. Among the mitted themselves body and soul to Mormons themselves have arisen a the leadership of Mormon proph- number of sects with leaders claim- ets, which has been the chief source ing divine and exclusive preroga- of corruption in their religious life. tives whose devotees remain un- There are several hundreds of wavering until death.

thousands of Mormons who need When a Mormon can no longer evangelizing because of the crude endure the teachings and leader- and perverted teachings which are ship of his cult, he usually either a mixture of truth and error. Once abandons religion entirely, or iden- within the Mormon fold, even to tifies himself with one of the many question these teachings would in- factions.

vite suspicion and ostracism. In The Mormon has a deep convic- former days apostates were quickly tion that if Mormonism is false disposed of so that the people have nothing else is true. He has the accepted the awful things their conviction that all other religions leaders have taught-including are corrupt and false. As he lis- many gods and many wives. tens to an evangelical minister 844 there are psychological barriers to the Mormon people who have read his reception of the truth present- it.

ed. He feels that this minister has In the same spirit, in my volume not the authority to speak such as on "The Foundations of Mormon- is possessed by the Mormon priest- ism," I attempted to demonstrate hood. Every missionary to the from the original documentary Mormons must pursue his labors sources that the foundation prin- knowing that this almost impene- ciples of Mormonism are untenable.

trable wall of prejudice exists. The truth, spoken in love, is the This may be the reason why the only weapon we are justified in effort to evangelize the Mormons using in the contention against this has so far produced little fruit. cult. So far as I know, no attempt What then is the best method to has been made to reply to my book.

pursue to carryon an effective Let Christian workers everywhere work of evangelizing the Mormon show patience and sympathy with people? Is it not worthwhile to the Mormon people, not with any consider some new approach? sin but with the sinner. As he To begin with there should be a may have opportunity let every strong emphasis upon patience and Christian help the Mormons to get sympathy. -In the past most anti- rid of sin.

Mormon propagandists have shown Mohammedans and Mormons a woeful lack of these qualities.

Usually they have publicly de- Both Mohammedans and Mor- nounced the false teachings and mons are devoted to the leadership corrupt practices of Mormonism of so-called prophets; both have without making any constructive special books for which they claim effort to correct them. The evils divine inspiration; both are zealous of Mormonism have been sufficient in the propagation of their faith; to test the patience and to chill the both adhere to doctrines that clash sympathy of anyone but little good with modern civilization. It is can be accomplished without pa- about equally difficult to convert tience and sympathy. A pamphlet either to Christianity. But we must entitled, "Joseph Smith, Jr., as a keep on with the work of evangeli- Translator," issued by the late zation through Christian churches, Bishop F. S. Spalding, of Utah, schools, and community Ii f e.

shows, in the most kindly, yet ef- Churches should hold out a sympa- fective way, that the claims made thetic and helpful hand to every by Joseph Smith, Jr., as a trans- Mormon so as to help him see truth lator of Egyptian would not bear and duty in a new light, and to put the scrutiny of scholarship. The himself under the leadership of Bishop said, "My object in writing Jesus Christ alone.

the pamphlet was not to inform the Many changes are now taking world that Joseph Smith's transla- place in the world of thought. Our tions were inaccurate, and that hope is that the rising generation therefore his claim to be a prophet of the Mormons will, with the aid of God was invalid, but to try to of advanced education, be able to convince the Mormons themselves weigh carefully the claims made of those facts." The publication for Mormonism and will find that of this pamphlet has had a pro- they are wanting.

found and beneficial effect upon Meanwhile the propaganda of

Mormonism goes forward. The The government of the Church is by Mormon choir and the tones of the divine authority through Priesthood…. great organ are heard over the In organic expression and functioning radio from Salt Lake City. Occa- there must be recognized grades and offisionally a new Temple is announced cial prerogatives and responsibility with where secret practices are per- supreme directional control resting in formed that bind men and women the Presidency as the Chief and first…. to the faith by sacred oaths. Just Our form of government is patriarchal or now a great Mormon Church is kingly in that it is the Kingdom of God, under process of erection in Wash- the Kingdom of Heaven. Our form of ington, D. C. This is sure to at- government places the lawmaking powers tract much attention. Statistics in heaven, the law of God being manishow that the membership is main- fested to the Church through His taining a gradual increase and Prophet. about the usual number of missionaries go out to the home and for- This teaching is regarded as a eign field to win converts. reviving of some of the crude Independence, Missouri, has for many years been regarded as the teachings of early Mormonism and Mecca of Mormonism. There are several factions of the cult located a group of aggrieved brethren de- there; among the most promi- clared, "The President's theory of nent are the J osephites, otherwise k now n as the "Reorganized government, while he terms it a Church"; the Brighamites, other- theocratic-democracy, under analwise known as the "Utah Church" ; the Hedrickites, otherwise known ysis proves to be a theocraticas "The Church of Christ." Other factions increase with the years. autocracy." The theories of Presi- The Reorganized Church has found itself in the toils of other and more dent Frederick M. Smith, however, serious troubles in recent years on account of the announcement of the prevailed, since his ideas were doctrine of "Supreme Directional found to be in accord with those Control" by the First Presidency. This is as follows: of his grandfather, founder of Mor- monism.

The student of Mormonism will note what an intricate and com- plicated situation he must meet when he attempts to evangelize the Mormons of any sect; there is hope for all who, like Mr. Thomas W.

Williams, representing the group of dissenters, will dare to say, "Christ alone is our leader."

Let us endeavor to evangelize the Mormons. The people are far too good for Mormonism.

THE FAITH OF A SCIENTIST Science laid the foundations for a new and a stupendous advance in man's conception of God, for a sublimer view of the world and of man's place and destiny in it …. Personally, I believe that essential religion is one of the world's supremest needs, and I believe that one of the greatest contributions that the United States ever can make to world progress will consist in furnishing an example to the world of how the religious life of a nation can evolve intelligently, wholesomely, inspiringly, reverently, completely divorced from all unreason, all superstition and all unwholesome emotionalism.-DR. ROBERT MILLIKAN, President of the Amer'ican A.q.qociation for the Advancement of Science.

OPICS Of THE

Harassed China in a Troubled (Shantung), in Mukden, Kirin, Har- World bin, . Peitaying and other points in Manchuria, and between Chinese and The Christian Gospel of peace and Koreans in Pyengyang, Seoul and else- good will among men, the doctrines of where in Chosen. The Chinese charge the fatherhood of God and the brother- that Japanese have promoted strife hood of man, the centuries of experi- for the purpose of giving an excuse ence in the evil effects of war, the ad- for intervention in Manchuria, which vance of education, the Kellogg Pact, they are said to covet for colonization the League of Nations, the Hague and commercial exploitation. The Jap- Court, and the various peace and in- anese claim that Chinese have bombed ternational fellowship movements all the Japanese railway and have threat- ,seem powerless to keep peace among ened or damaged the lives and prop- nations. The human equation is at erty of Japanese citizens. The Soviet fault. Even "Christian" Europe is Government, sensing danger to the restless, suspicious and like a powder railway, which they control jointly barrel in the midst of sparks. Ap- with the Chinese, has massed troops parently only the vivid memory of the along the border near Manchuli and last World War, the knowledge of the Russian gunboats on the Sungari River fearful cost of another conflict and are reported to have fired on Chinese the calmness of some wi,se statesmen freight boats on the river near Har- keep European nations from flying to bin. There has also been some agita- arms. tion in North Manchuria and inner The peace of China, with one-fourth Mongolia, in Kirin Province, and in of the world's population, is also con- South Manchuria for autonomy and stantly threatened within and without. separation from Nanking. For an un- To communism, militarists, civil war, derstanding of what has been happen- bandits and brigands are added the ing in Manchuria we should remem- sufferings caused by oppressive pov- ber that while Manchuria is a part of erty and the recent devastations due China, treaty concessions make it al- to terrible floods, famine and pesti- most as much Japanese as Chinese lence. On top of all this China is now territory. The Japanese military sys- threatened by the Japanese military tern also leaves the army and navy, in activity in Manchuria, by mob attacks times of emergency, free from civil on Chinese in Chosen and by the control. These two facts make clear Soviet menace on the Siberian border. much that has appeared incomprehen- As to the cause of the troubles in sible in recent events.

Chosen and Manchuria, there are One effect of these disturbances has charges and countercharges between been shown in the ,savage attack on Chinese and Japanese. The difficulty Dr. C. T. Wang, the able and honored seems to have been caused by mutual Foreign Minister of China. Some suspicion and illwill, by a lack of pa- three hundred Chinese students in tience and wise statesmanship and by Nanking beat him severely, accusing the temper of the Japanese militarists. him of weakness in failing to persuade Riots and conflicts occurred between the League of Nations in intervening Japanese and Chinese in Peitaho in Manchuria. Dr. Wang has since 847

resigned; his place in the Kuomintang Protestant Episcopal Missions. – Government has been taken by Dr. Church and mission have sufferi:ld Alfred Sze, formerly Chinese amba~­ heavily. Water surrounded cathedral sador at Washington. and compound at Hankow. Rose to sec- ond floor of some bUildings. Churches In the midst of all this trouble, how- and schools damaged. One thousand ever, there are signs of hope that refugees gathered at Boone College China will gradually emerge "from and Middle School, Wuchang, and these many difficulties. The Japanese other thousands at Wuhu compound. have promised to withdraw their Kuikiang station flooded, also Hsiaktroops from the area not controlled by wan. Missions at Yangchow and Paotreaty which gives them the right to ying suffered heavily. Property damoperate the South Manchuria Railway. age $45,000 Mex. Relief measures The Canton and Nanking leaders are started. making negotiations to end civil war and to form a unified government. Southern Baptist Missions.- Some The floods have receded and measures fields affected but not seriously, so far are being put into operation to combat as is known at present. famine and pestilence. At times it seems to require some great disaster Methodist Episcopal Missions. – to teach the advantages of peace and Thousands of Christians, members of good will. If foes without will not the Methodist Episcopal Church, are take advantage of China's misfortunes in danger of di,sease and starvation. and if the Chinese will withstand com- Relief work has been started. More munist propaganda from Soviet Rus- than half the territorY of Central sia, and student agitatIon in favor of China Conference (24,700 sq. miles war with Japan, is end~d, there is hope with 12,500,000 people) and one-third that peace will come to China at last. of Kiangsi Conference (with 20,000 sq. miles and 8,000,000 people) were The Flood and Missions in China flooded. Thousands of Christians lost homes, farms, crops, goods, churches Chinese Christians and the mission- and schools. Mission hospitals at Wuaries in China have shared with others hu, Kiukiang and Nanchang handiin the awful suffering that has over- capped by food shortage but received taken those who live in the flooded many sufferers who camped on areas along the Yangtze River and the grounds. Grand Canal. The suffering will last for many months to come because of Presbyterian (North) Missions.- the destruction of crops and homes Flood seriously affected four stations. as well as the loss of life involved in Water above first floor of residences the disaster. and dispensary at Changteh. Refugees filled church. Much of Nanking under Letters already received from mis- water. Harvest ruined. Hwaiyuan sion boards having work in the dis- completely inundated. School buildtricts affected, reveal the following ings on high ground cared for refufacts: gees. Nansuchow and Lchow in flooded area but no report received. No build- Evangelical Luthevan Missions (Mis- ings destroyed. Relief work in operasouri and Ohio) .-Loss of some prop- tion. erty and much damage to submerged houses in the Wuhan cities. Mis- China Inland Mission.-Residences sionaries were at Kuling. Chinese and other buildings in Hankow flooded. Christians took refuge in upper stories Changsha (Hunan) flooded. Comof chapels and schools but loost most of munists are a menace. Food supplies their goods. Relief measures inau- low. Starvation and epidemics threaten gurated. Estimated loss to mission survivors. Most of Chengyangkwan $46,000, Mex. (Anhwei) under water.

No word has as yet been received from other missions.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Fleming H. Revell can Mi·ssion to Lepers, and for many years was vice-president of the Pres- An honored and beloved member of byterian Board of National Missions. the Board of Directors of THE RE- VIEW, Mr. Fleming H. Revell, entered For Chris~ian character, kindly disinto rest on Sunday, October 11th, at position, business integrity, wise counthe age of eighty-one. Mr. Revell had sel and true friendship, Mr. Revell been in ill health for a number of was highly honored and greatly beyears but had continued his interest loved by a wide circle of friends. in business and in many forms of Christian work until recently when he The Cost of War suffered from a fall at his home in Riverdale-on-the-Hudson, New York. War debts are only a small fraction The directors of THE REVIEW, with of the total cost of international strife. whom he has been intimately associ- The British Chancellor of the Exchegated for the past fifteen years as a uer Snowden reveals the following figfellow worker and friend, will keenly ures for the amount paid on war debts miss his genial and helpful comrad- by France, Italy, Roumania, Greece ship, as will many other boards of and Portugal since the treaty of Verwhich he was a member.. sailles and the sums paid as repara- tions by Germany, Austria, Bulgaria Fleming H. Revell was born in Chi- and Turkey up to June 15th, (period cago on December 11, 1849, and at of about twelve years). the age of twenty started the publishing business. This grew until the To Britwin To America firm which he established was known all over the world, with headquarters France ..•.•.•…. $218,000,000 $200,000,000 in New York and with branches in Italy . . . . . . . . . • • .. 115,000,000 39,000,000 Chicago, Edinburgh and London. They Roumanla …….. 4,375,000 2,700,000 specialized on evangelical literature and rendered a remarkably wide and Greece ……….• 5,875,000 300,000 useful service in publishing the books of such well-known Christian workers Portugal •…••… 8,750,000 as Andrew Murray, A. J. Gordon, D. L. Moody, Arthur T. Pierson, J. Camp- Germany has paid $5,131,500,000 in bell MorgllJl, R. A. Torrey, S. D. Gordon, Ralph Oonnor, Edward A. Steiner, reparations, including deliveries in Robert E. Speer, Arthur J. Brown, John McDowell and others. The firm kind and State properties. Austria also was the largest publisher of home and foreign missionary literature and has paid $4,210,000 by deliveries in in this way exerted, at home and abroad, an influence for good which kind, Bulgaria has paid $13,200,000 cannot be measured. His son, Fleming H. Revell, Jr., succeeds his father in cash and Turkey has paid nothing. in the presidency of the publishing firm. The cost of war also includes the A sister of Mr. Revell married the battleships, fortifications, ammunition, late Dwight L. Moody and thus was early formed with the great evangelist equipment, support of the army and an intimate fellowship that was fruitful in many ways. Mr. Revell was a navy, pensions, bonuses, hospitals, care trustee of the Northfield Schools, founded by Mr. Moody; for twenty- of wounded, insurance, etc., etc. But five years was treasurer of the Ameri- the greatest cost is in the sacrifice of 4 human life; the physical disablement of men, women and children; the dis- eases spread; the diversion of public attention and activity into destructive channels; the destruction of the spirit of brotherhood; the degrading influ- ences exerted; the fierce passions un- leashed; and the spiritual life de- stroyed. These losses and dehumaniz- ing influences are infinitely worse than the financial cost of war-tremendous and far reaching as that is. Civiliza- tion is threatened with destruction to- day-thirteen years after the armi- stice-and yet men and women still prepare for war more than for peace!

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

USEFUL SUGGESTIONS FOR Illustrations for other lines will EFFEOTIVE WORK Ruggest themselves.

By MRS. C. K. LIPPARD Enrolling the Children How to Record Honor Points A missionary cradle roll is often neglected because not properly brought If your organization has an honor to the notice of young mothers. One roll, or uses a credit system, the fol- society had a card printed with a lowing method will prove simple and little empty frame in the center sureffective for either children or adults. rounded by the words: "There is an On a large sheet of cardboard draw empty space in our cradle roll album a series of mountains or hills, each which your baby's face should fill." one marked as one of the goals-as, This was sent to every mother. "All dues paid," "Report sent in promptly," _"Representative sent to The Junior Book, "Open Windows" convention," etc. Head the chart with the words "Hills we have climbed," or Leaders of Junior groups studying "Mountains Scaled." Keep it before Miss Entwistle's book may well take the eyes of members at every meeting. for their own memory verses, Isa. 54: As soon as an honor point is attained, 12-13. paste a flag on top of one peak and have all present rise and sing the And I will make thy windows of agates Doxology. When all peaks are capped and thy gates of carbuncles and all thy with flags paste gold star in center of borders of pleasant stones. chart. And all thy children shall be taught Making Reports Interesting of the Lord; and great shall be the peace of thy children. A report that would be dry when read is often interesting when pre- THE RURAL THEME sented in chart or poster form. A report of work done during a year or Bible Thoughts for Friendly Farmers a biennium may be made up of pictures representing each project, with "So shall ye divide this land unto a brief -sentence to explain each pic- you according to the tribes of Israel. ture, as: "And it shall come to pass that ye Picture of Church in India. shall divide it by lot for an inheritance unto you, and to the strangers that Contributed our share for new sojourn among you, which shall beget building in India. (Amount.) among you; and they shall be unto you as born in the country among the Group of Industrial Workers or Mi- children of Israel; they shall have grants. inheritance with you among the tribes of Israel. Contributed …… toward migrant work. "And it shaH come to pass, that in what tribe the stranger sojourneth; there shall ye give him his inheritance, saith the Lord." Ezekiel 47: 21-23.

Pictures of new members. World Friendship Among Friendly ….. new members received during Farmers year. "They helped everyone his neigh- Pictures of objects sent to fields. bour; and every one said to his Box work contributions ….. . brother, Be of good courage.

850

METHODS FOR WORKERS

"So the carpenter encouraged the "And God said, Let the earth bring goldsmith, and he that smootheth with forth grass, the herb yielding seed, the hammer him that smote with the and the fruit tree yielding fruit after anvil, saying, it is ready for solder- his kind, whose seed is in itself; upon ing; and he fastened it with nails, the earth: and it was so." Gen. 1: 11. that it should not be moved." Isa. 41: 6,7. "And the earth brought forth grass, and herb yielding seed after his kind, A PRAYER OR PRAYElt HYMN and the tree yielding fruit, whose ,seed was in itself, after his kind: and God (For Adults or Children) saw that it was good." Gen. 1: 12.

Lord of the sunshine, Lord of the star- "And in process of time it came to light, pass that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the Lord of the seasons, teach me to know Lord." Gen. 4: 3. How best to love Thee, how best to serve "And Abel, he also brought of the Thee first things of his flock and of the Mid summer's flowers and winter's fat thereof." Gen. 4: 4, (first clause).

snow. The First Covenant (For Beginners and Primaries) "While the earth remaineth, seed- And God said the sun should shine, time and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter and day and The rain should fall, the flowers should night shall not cease." Gen. 8: 22. grow, (Reading Gen. 9: 9-20.) And God said the birds should sing. And it was so, was so. RURAL STOR,tES FROM THE And God said the grass should grow, BIBLE The trees bear fruit, the wind should Old Testament blow, And God said that streams should flow, Birds, flowers, etc., of the Bible And it was so, was so. may be illustrated by boys and girls- drawing, modeling, bringing and past- (Childl'f'u's Hymnal and Service Booh:.) ing pictures.

RURAL STORIES FOR ADULTS Rural paragraphs may be illus- trated. From "The Rural Billion" David, the Shepherd Boy-l Sam. 16. (May be used as basis of discussion) David and Jonathan-l Sam. 19-20. Isaac Seeks a Wife-Gen. 24. 1. Sailors and a Church. Page 136. Jacob and Rachel-Gen. 28. 2. Two Trees in Korea. Page 137 Joseph and His Brothers-Gen. 37: 12- (discuss). 36. 3. A Country Pastor in Africa. Page Joseph in Egypt in Time of Famine- 137 (bottom). Gen. 42: 43-45. 4. A Country Pastor in China. Page Ruth and Boaz-Book of Ruth. 38. 5. Miracle of the Mulberry Trees. New Testament (Same story as above, enlarged and renamed.) Page 38. Jesus at Bethany, (a rural village). 6. An Indian Village Church. Page Jesus at Nazareth, (a rural village). 141. (Enlarge.) Feeding of the Five Thousand, (in the 7. Sam Higginbottom's Parable Ser- mountains) . mon. Page 62. (Basis of discussion on Walk Through the Cornfield. christianizing conditions.) Walk to Emmaus. 8. Feathered and fourfooted mission- The Fig Tree Cursed. aries. Page 50. 9. Story of Moga. (India.) Page 78. OLD TESTMENT RURAL Make a chart of a course in a school in Africa. Page 76. (Discuss.) PARABLES Discuss objectives of this course. Page 77. Parable of the trees and their king, addressed by J otham to the men of RURAL THEME AND THE BmLE Schechem. Judges 9: 7-15.

Old Testament Memory Work Parable of the poor man's ewe lamb, told by Nathan to David. 2 Sam. 12: 1-6. In the Beginning "And the Lord God planted a garden." Gen. 2: 8 (first clause).

Parable of the thistle and the cedar, the country by use of rural pictures addressed by Johash to Amaziah. 2 of the Orient with captions like the Kings 14: 9. . following is effective: Parable of the sluggard and his vine- Christ walked paths like these yard, to the people of Israel. Prov. 24: Christ's first friends were village folk 30-35. Highways like these were trodden by Parable of the unfruitful vineyard, to Jesus the people of Israel. Isa. 5: 1-6. Christ died for folks like these.

Parable of the ploughman, or good out SOME PRAYER METHODS of evil. Isa. 28: 23-29. By MRS. H. W. BIPPUS Parable of the great eagle and the vine. Ezekiel 17: 3-10. (Presented at the Lakeside, Ohio, Institute of Foreign Missions.) Parable of the cedar in Lebanon. Ezekiel 31—-€ntire chapter. Has the missionary group to which I belong great vision, strong motive Parable of the shepherds and the flock. power, or is it just another club going Ezekiel 34—-€ntire chapter. round and round? Are we standing in the hangar with the engine dead, or Parable of the true and false shep- is it purring, throbbing, ready to take herds. Zechariah ll-entire chapter. off to dizzy heights, through fogs of depression, and over barren stretches NEW TESTAMENT RURAL to outposts?

PARABLES Our missions plane may be beauti- ful to behold~ompletely furnished, Mustard Seed-Matt. 13: 31-32. pilot trained, route outlined, engine Sower-Matt. 13: 1-9, 18-23. oiled, and in perfect order, but if Tares-Matt. 13: 24-30, 36-43. there is no fuel in the tank there is Vineyard Laborers-Matt. 20: 1-16. no power, no action. It is impossible Wicked Husband-Matt. 21: 33-46. to get off or to make the journey. Seed Growing Secretly-Mark 4: 26- 29. The prayer life-the devotional part Rich Fool-Luke 12: 16-21. of your missionary society – makes Barren Fig Tree-Luke 13: 1-9. possible the results for which you are The Lost Sheep–Luke 15: 1-7. 'lrganized together. We need power. How shall it be generated? We must RURAL REFERENCES OF JESUS plan definitely for each program a quiet hour that will awaken our mem- Lilies of the Field. bers so that they may experience God Birds of the Air. -may see visions and dream dreams. Sparrows. No haphazard "devotions," hurriedly Behold the Fields-White to Harvest. conducted, will reach into the depths Vineyard. of the souls of our members. Altars Fig Tree. must be lighted with divine fire. Feed My Lambs-Feed My Sheep. Smoldering embers must be fanned. I Am the Good Shepherd. Hearts must be in touch with His. Other Sheep I have. We must allow God to have access to My Yoke Is Easy. our hearts if we expect results.

POSTERS FOR RURAL THEME First let us choose with care the women who shall lead us in this quiet The poem called Vision found in the hour. Perhaps the same one may primary book, "Friendly Farmers," carry through the year. John Masegives the key to One aim of the leader field in his poem "The Everlasting of any age group on the rural theme. Mercy" put into the mouth of the man Our first aim is to get across to our who found Christ these words: "I people the bigness and beauty of the knew that Christ had given me hirth, theme, and the vast opportunities in to brother all the souls of earth." Oh rural areas around the world. Posters with pictures of beautiful rural scenes will help. The caption, Rural Paths in Japan, may depict some scenic marvel in that land of beauty. Rural needs, rural work being done, rural homes and rural people should all be used in artistic posters, to make their appeal for the yet almost untouched millions in country districts of the world. The connecting of Christ with

the glory of the lighted mind. "How re-enlist men in missionary and re- dead I'd been, how dumb, how blind." ligiouB work. We want the womanhood of the Church to have this experience that The committee recommends that they may accomplish their great world Men and Missions Sunday, November task. 15, 1931, be observed at the morning service in each church, and that an For every woman in the church I afternoon interdenominational men's would have prepared a card bearing meeting be held in each city or comthe following: munity.

At 9~OO A. M. Each Day: Suggestions concerning the meet- ings may be secured from the Lay- Repeat P8alm 103: 1-5. men's Missionary Movement, 19 S. Bless the Lord, 0 my soul, and all that LaSalle St., Chicago, Ill., or 419 is within me bless his holy name. Fourth Ave., New York City, or from Bless the Lord, 0 my soul, and forget the secretary of the denominational not all his benefits; missionary board. Who forgiveth all mine iniquities; Who healeth all my diseases; The morning church service should Who redeemeth my life from destruc- include a sermon on a missionary tion; theme, emphasizing the need of par- Who crowneth me with loving kind- ticipation by men; a 10-minute talk ness and tender mercies; by a layman; a missionary hymn sung WhQ satisfieth my mouth with good by men; a Scripture les-son read in things so that my youth is renewed like unison by men and the announcement the eagle's. – of plans for men's meeting,s to discuss My Question-Psalm 118: 12. current missionary literature. What shall I render unto the Lord for all His benefits unto me? Among the topics for discussion are My A'l'Ulwer-Psalm 118: 13-14. suggested such articles as "I Don't I will take the cup of salvation and Believe in Foreign Missions," in THE call upon the name of the Lord-I will MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD pay my vows unto the Lord, yea, in the for May: "The Critics and Missions" presence of all His people. chapter in Dr. Egbert W. Smith's book, "The Desire of All Nations"; For the quiet hour in the meeting "The Testimony of Results," a chaphave some lovely hymn played softly ter in Dr. Stephen J. Corey's new and then have someone tell one of the book, "Missions Matching the Hour"; beautiful stories of Jesus in her own a chapter from Dr. Speer's book "Are words, such as Foreign Missions Done For"? or from Dr. C. H. Patton's new volume, "God's The Lawyer Learns. World." The Centurion's Confidence-Matt. 8: 5-14. A committee ,should be appointed to Peter's Eyes Opened-Acts 10. plan four study sessions for the men The Christian's Challenge-Matt. 28: of the church. Lists of suitable 19-20. Dare you? books can be secured from any board of missions. Words of the hymns should be mimeographed and passed' for reading Sunday Schools and Young People's while piano is played. Societies may make plans to dramatize the Haystack Prayer Meeting at Wil- Quiet prayers should be requested liams College in 1806, on the One days in advance. Hundredth Anniversary of which the Laymen's Missionary Movement was HOW TO USE LAYMEN'S organized twenty-five years ago. A dramatization, prepared by the Coun- MISSIONARY SUNDAY cil of Northern Baptist Laymen, is available through the Laymen's Mis- November 15, 1931, is the Twenty- sionary Movement at 15c each. Fifth Anniversary of the founding of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. In striking contrast to the original meeting of 80 men in the Fifth Avenue Presbyterian Church in New York City in 1906, a thousand meetings are being planned for 80,000 this fall to

A MISSIONARY GEOGRAPHY GAME (Adaptable to Sunday-school or missionary society programs) Make a large reproduction of this map either on a hlackboard or upsonboard. It should be in color. Adapt countries llnd questions to your own denominational work. A well informed woma.n, who can comment on the facts given by the group, can make this an interesting and informing program.

At the Philadelphia Interdenominational Institute, It was suggested that this map drill be used at meetings of women's societies to which meD have been invited as guests. The objective is to demonstrate the value of eoDsecutive mission studies as they are pursued by the women's organizations. A rich supply of facts in answer to the questions on the map are always to be found in your copies of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. .

QUOTATIONS FO:R THE DEVOTIONAL SERVICE For that wide-open avenue of prayer, out of harmony with eternal Jaw.- All radiant with Thy glorious prom- Van Rensselaer Gibson.

ises, I have aSked for a cupful, and the We thank Thee, Lord! ocean remains! I have asked for a sunbeam, and the sun abides! My best -John Oxenham. asking falls immeasurably short of my Father's giving.-J. H. Jowett. "I want to know Thy guiding voice, To walk with Thee each day; The transitions in our modern life, the new problems that arise, the diffi- Dear Master, make me swift to hear culties of the tasks that now and again And ready to obey." fall upon us, we are not afraid of these because we believe in the resurrection. Not till we stand before the Lord- -Robert E. Speer. A nation splendid and unafraid, Made in the image that God made, Christ wills one fiock, and this re- No man a tYrant and none a slave, quires us not only to labor for the re- Shall the world be saved, as He meant union of all Christendom, but to seek that unity of faith which is essential to save. -Angela Morgan. to its achievement and wholesome per- manence.-Francis J. HaU. All life is miraculous in the sense of being mystic and wonderful, but nothing is miraculous in the sense of being

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY HELEN M. BRICKMAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Council 01 Women lor Home Missions FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Federation 01 Woman's Boards 01 Foreign Missions 01 North America LUNCHEON SERVED BY FOHEIGN WOMEN IN TOKIO, JAPAN A WORLD ENCIRCLING CHAIN A REPORT OF THE WORLD DAY OF PRAYER, FEBRUARY 20, 1931 By MRS. JOHN P. WHITE, Member, Joint Committee on World Day of Prayer Never in the history of the Chris- an international character to the ob- tian Church has there been such un- servance of the day.

ceru;ing, united prayer as on February "They helped every one his neigh- 20, 1931. The poet's thought of a. bar," was literally true of the world- world encircling chain of prayer was wide service. The programs were realized on that day when women all mimeographed by the committee in over the world met in pine chapel or charge and sent to forty-six or more stone cathedral, in grove or on moun- countries where they were translated tain top, in great city or small hamlet into various languages and adapted to to join their voices in prayer and the conditions of the various com- praise to the God and Father of our munities. In China the National Chris- Lord Jesus Christ. tian Council took the responsibility of Preparation for this wonderful day printing the programs for all partici- began months in advance. The pro- pating groups; Mexico sent printed gram on the theme, "Ye Shall Be My programs to Puerto Rico; Argentine Witnesses," was prepared by Miss shared her programs with Uruguay Kathleen W. MacArthur, of Canada, a.nd Brazil. Always the offering of and the "Call to Prayer" was prepared the Day was "for others."

by the Baroness van Boetzelrer van Follow this chain as it draws to- Dubbledam, of Holland, thus giving gether the praying women around the 855

world. Let the circle begin at that en came to the place of prayer. Melt- line in our Atlas marked "Antipodes," ing snows in the streets of Hangchow, one hundred and eighty degrees east of China, made walking almost impossible, Greenwich. The Day of Prayer begins yet 200 women assembled for the serv- in New Zealand. Following the circle ice; a snowstorm in Teheran, Persia, around the globe the services con- kept the timid and delicate folk away tinue in Australia, Japan, Philippine but the strong and the brave were Islands, Korea, Manchuria, on through there; riots in Columbia, South China, Tibet, Siam, Burma and India, America, due to political disturbances through Persia, Mesopotamia, Syria made a small meeting, but the few and Turkey, across fifteen countries who attended were so inspired by the of Europe, across the continent of thought of this united prayer and so Africa, across South America and impressed by the beauty of the pro- North America to the Hawaiian Is- gram that they felt others should join IJ!.nds and Alaska, finally reaching the them and the whole service was re- Antipodes again where in the service peated during Easter week. Meetings in the Fiji Islands the circle is com- were held in twenty-five centers in plete. Bulgaria. Some of the churches were ,~filled ,to capacity and in one the seats The Chain Made Strong by Great"'""were all filled and many had to stand.

SomeNoufm'thbeerpsrPayaerrtigcripoautpisngreport~',1,,i,,~::,;""pWrOanilErmi~idn'~Cveanlaodna~ scattered over the distances to attend small gatherings, others reported great some of th~ 600 meetings held in that throngs. Foulassi, Africa had "a land. Wom~n walked for·mBesin thousand plus" in attendance and Africa, in India and in Japan, many Kansas City, Missouri, had fourteen carrying babies as they came. In hundred. Not all the meetings were Korea, likewise, mothers necessarily held in conventional places. In Scot- brought their little ones and some- land, where the day was observed times these "tiny toddlers with their from border to border, meetings were tinkling bells," made the service any- held in cities and towns, and away "in thing else than a "quiet hour." In lonely places where it was impossible the Fiji Islands a terrible hurricane to have organized meetings the serv- which destroyed whole villages in a ice was held by individuals in their certain section prevented the women homes." Three "shut-ins" in Teheran, of Davuileve from observing the Day Persia, ,secured copies of the program as they had planned, but meetings and followed it step by step as it was were held in three other places distant being carried out in the church. Two from the path of the storm.

missionary women in Africa were tak- One of the most remarkable meet- ing a vacation in the mountains. Here ings was held in Johannesburg, South they held a "service of prayer in a Africa. About one thousand women secluded place on the mountain side were there. One group was distin- with trees overhead and rocks for guished by white head kerchiefs and seats, the birds joining in praise to white broad collars over red blouses; the Most High." In India a grove- another group had fur skin caps; an- "God's' first temple" – became the other black blouses and white stoles shrine for a group of worshipers. In and pins showing their society initials.

Africa two chiefs opened their com- "The sight was impressive beyond pounds for the services. In China in words."

one district where the meeting was Linguistic difficulties vanished be- announced to begin "just before cock- fore the fervent spirit of praying crowing" a goodly company of men women. In Korea three nationalities and women assembled at the appointed all in Korean dress were met together.

hour. Three different languages were used, Through much difficulty many worn- not just as a matter of interest but to

H131] WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

A FEW OF THE "THOUSAND PLUS" AT ~'OULASSI. AFRICA accentuate the fact that people of The Chain Enlarged by New Link.. many tongues and nations were meeting in the same service of prayer and For several years reports have come praise. from every state in the union. With each passing year new centers ar e re- In Athens 300 women of diverse ported. New names are added to the races and nations and tongues, many list from lands across the seas. Manof whom had been driven acr oss seas churia, South Africa, Uruguay and as homeless refugees, met in a beauti- the Fiji Islands are new links in the ful spirit of unity. Programs were chain in 1931. printed and hymns sung in Greek, Armenian, Turkish and English. There In every sanctuary new voices were was something wonderful about the heard. The participation of nationals mingled sounds of four languages was encouraging. In past years, in sung together. It seemed to be a fore- mission lands, the whole responsibility cast of the great chorus "which no of planning for the celebration of the man could number, of all nations and World Day of Prayer was in the hands kindreds, and tongues" standing be- of miss ionaries. In 1931 other women fore the throne singing praise to "God made a large contribution to the servwhich sitteth upon the throne and ices. In Burma the Burmese women unto the Lamb." took entire charge of the planning of the program and carried it out in a Again in South Africa prayers were splendid way. offered in Zulu and Lesuto and Isixoya and other dialects. The hymns were In one village in India where there sung in three or four languages but in are a few Christians but no organized perfect unison, softly and reverently church, a group of simple peasant without accompaniment. "The singing women met for prayer. They were illiterate and unaccustomed to taking was beautiful, ri ch, h armonious, grand part in a meeting but that day they -like an organ swel!."

ventured for the first time to utter fire placed on Isaiah's lips truly alive brief petitions. and burning with a message"; Per- "Speaking in public is a very new sian girls giving a pageant depicting and difficult venture for the women of life in India; a "Map Talk" in Japan Bulu Land. One of them prefaced her to make clear the circle of prayer; a remarks by asking to be forgiven for "sweet voiced little mother," at the being so short of breath and fright- foot of the Rockies in Canada, driving ened. She said: 'Who would have miles with her little ones in order to thought a few years ago that a Bulu be present and ·sing, "The Garden of woman would have dared to stand up, Prayer"; a great pageant in Kansas especially before men and talk? It City directed by a professional leader is the "Things of God" that have made and using girls of different nation- us free. Now even a little unimpor- alities-all give little glimpses of the tant woman such as I am can speak spirit of the varied groups over the the things that are in her heart.' " world. _.

After a thrilling address on "Wit- In Portland, Oregon, a business ness through the Ages," a Zulu wom- women's meeting was held at the noon an arose and said: "I do not know hour in a down-town district; in In- very much about the great witnesses dianapolis, Indiana, 350 attended the after Paul and the early church but I special evening service for young peo- will tell you of our people and how, pIe; in Xenia, Ohio, a local pastor led after the· missionaries brought the a prayer service and a missionary on good news to Natal, our people went furlough gave an address to the {)50 out to Gazaland and to the interior, boys and girls in the high school. In and some have died as martyrs and numerous places meetings were held witnesses to the truth." for children. In China in some of the In several centers "witnessing" took girls' schools the whole program was concrete form. In Foulassi, Africa, carried out in a beautiful way.

more than ninety remained after the A permanent organization was ef- great congregation had been dismissed fected in Tokio, Japan, which plans to dedicate themselves in a special way for two additional meetings during to the work of witnessing. In a Chi- the year. At the all-day meeting on nese village, following the meeting, February 20 the foreign women, in the women left the place of prayer and the spirit of Him who said, "I am went out two by two to call on their among you as he that serveth," them- neighbors and to give testimony for selves served lunch to all the as- their Master. In one district in India sembled women.

where pastors called men and women In some places the day was observed together the day was used for the as a quiet day of prayer and medita- opening ·service of a well-planned evan- tion without any announcements or gelistic campaign. In Mexico a young speaking. From 9 a. m. until 5 p. m.

man, a stranger, came into the meet- women came and went engaging in ing. Such a service was new to him; prayer, following the subjects given he became an inquirer and within a on a printed program. The hush was few weeks he, with twenty-three broken now and again by strains of others, was received into the fellow- sweet music as the organist played ship of the church. familiar hymns.

The Chain Made Beautiful by The Chain Made Binding by the Variety in Links Spirft of Unity Chinese women singing, "Watch- Every report breathes a beautiful man, What of the Night?" antipho- spirit of unity. Women in the United nally; a Chinese woman reading the States and Canada, in city and village sixth chapter -of Isaiah and "explain- and country community, met together ing the metaphor, making the coals of to witness-not to the value of their

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

different denominations – but to the world and of a new desire to cooperate power of the living Christ. In foreign in all kingdom service. lands as well, the lines of demarcation, while never distinctly drawn, vanished Not on the stated Day of Prayer as women joined in prayer and praise alone, but throughout the year many to God. Christian women have been "continu- ing instant in prayer" joining the One Chinese woman expressed the Sabbath sunset circle of prayer. thought 'of many; "I thank you sincerely for making pos·sible this fellow- Courage, hope, strength, inspiration ship of intercession. Such a sharing and joy have come to the Church of of prayer life will do much to advance Christ throughout the world because the kingdom on earth." A Japanese of the united prayers of God's chilwoman writing of the meeting at dren. Osaka said; "Who can understand the Wherefore let thy voice rise blessing of the meeting except those For so the whole round earth is every who were there? All were happy to think that the women of the world way were praying for the same objects at Bound by gold chains about the feet of the same time." Far Manchuria, reporting their first observance of the God. day added; "Thank you for making it possible for us to take part in this uni- rHINESE WOMEN WHO SANG AT THE versal Day of Prayer." From a re- SBTlVICE IN ICHOWF'U, SHANTUNG, mote station in Africa came thanks for being permitted to participate in CHINA this world-wide service which, as they said, "brought fresh courage, fresh "Hold Fast in Prayer" hope, fresh inspiration to our jaded spirits." With this as her theme Miss Helen Tupper of Lucknow, India, has pre- The Bulu people felt the sense 'Of pared a beautiful program for the fellowship and expressed it in a splen- next observance of the World Day of did way. The pastor read a greeting Prayer, February 12, 1932. It has and the whole congregation yebe'ed been sent in mimeographed form to (agreed) ; foreign landB where it will be trans- lated into many native languages and To all fellow-worshipers observing the dialects and is also ready in printed World Day of Prayer: form. In order to continue giving the "Call to Prayer" and the "Call to We, meeting in the World Day of Prayer to Young People" free, it has Prayer in Elat, Cameroun, West Africa, been necessary to raise the price of give greetings to all of you in forty-four the program from $1.75 per hundred countries of the world. to $2.00. Price per single copy re- mains the same as in prevh)Us years Today we are happy to give thanks to ~2 cents. Suggestions to leaders will you, our brethren all over the world, be- be furnished free with order for procause certain women of the faith were grams. led by God to create such meetings as are held this day. This shows that you A "Call to Prayer" goes out to all are real gardeners in the garden of God, lands with this message prepared by that you watch and pray because you 8ra. Elisa de PaBcoe, of Mexico: fear the one who wars against the Father and His servants shall come and sow his seeds in the hearts of men.

From all over our own land and from every land come testimonies of joy in being privileged to join the Christian women of the entire world in this fellowship ()f prayer, and evidences of an increasing interest in the extension of Christ's kingdom in the

Ask-for a life 'Of deeper spirituality quarters of the denominational misthat there may come a world-wide Pente- sion boards. C'Ost. The Federation of Woman's Boards Seek-for a life of world-service as of Foreign Missions of North America, church members "that the world may be- National Council of Federated Church lieve." Women and Council of Women for Home Missions are the three interde- Seek-for a life of cooperation and nominational organizations which prounity among churches that the work of mote the World Day 'Of Prayer. If the kingdom may go forward. the reader lives in a community where an observance has not heretofore been Knock-that. the world's door may be held and wishes to start plans for one opened-the Gospel spread-the kingdom in 1932, write for advice and sugestablished. gestions to the Joint Committee on World Day of Prayer, Room 43, 105 It is not too early to place order East 22nd Street, New York, N. Y. for supplies, especially the "Call to Prayer" which may be used weeks be- A PRAYER FOR UNITY fore the day and also at the Sunset Hour each Sabbath until the World "0 God, who didst plan the Gospel Day of Prayer, March 3, 1933. :Bor an undivided Church, refuse not, because of the misunderstandings of Young people's groups are urged to its message which rend the unity of make similar use of the "Call to Christendom, to continue Thy saving Young People." work in the broken order of our mak- ing. Prosper the labor of all Churches The poster (14×22 inches) is the bearing the name of Christ and strivsame design as last year's with space ing to further righteousness and faith at the bottom for insertion of time in Him. Help us to place the truth and place for local meeting. By plac- above our conception of it and joyfully ing a poster in every church in the to recognize the presence of Thy Holy community, store windows and other Spirit wherever He may choose to places of prominence several weeks dwell among men. Teach us wherein before the observance, the date will be we are sectarian in our contention and well known and there will be less like- give us grace humbly to confess our lihood of conflicting engagements. fault to those whom in past days, our Price of the poster is 10 cents. communion has driven from its fellow- ship by ecclesiastical tyranny, spirit- One excellent way of making the ual barrenness or moral inefficiency, World Day of Prayer known is through that we may become worthy and comthe seals for envelopes and letter- petent to bind up in the Church the heads. These are the same design as wounds- of which we are guilty and so to hasten the day when there will be the poster, %xl % inches, 25 cents per one flock under one Shepherd, Jesus Christ, our Lord."-Bishop Brent, hundred, $1.75 per thousand. S01lthern Churchman.

The Service of Consecration, "Look- As we go to press, we learn that Helen ing Unto Jesus," by Jean Grigsby Tupper has become Mrs. H. A. Yusufji. Paxton is again available for use in Her marriage takes her to Jubbulpore, connection with the 1932 observance. India. It is suitable for use by the committee in charge prior to the observance or All things are possible to him who beon the day itself. Price is 10 cents. lieves; they are less difficult to him who hopes; they are easier to him who loves; A history of the World Day of and still more easy to him who practices Prayer will be sent on request. and perseveres in these three virtues.- Brother Lawrence. It is possible that other material may be issued for use on February 12, so watch future issues of this magazine for announcements as well as denominational publications.

All of the World Day of Prayer supplies are to be order(ld from head-

AMERICA mission been established among

During the last thirty years wonder- The Revolt in Cuba ful success has attended the mission- aries in this region, and it seems as if LATIN American unrest has spread only a lack of funds prevents the to Cuba and a serious revolution evangelization of a brave and interestwas threatened under the leadership ing people. of ex-President Menocal. Economic hardship, due to low price and super- fluity of sugar (selling at two cents a Chapel Auto in Puerto Rico pound), has added to the flame of political discontent. The present regime, T HE chapel auto is in service ill whatever party is in power, is always distant parts of the Island of blamed for hard times. Fighting be- Puerto Rico, often taking a little sidgan on August 9th, but the proclama- ing along some country road. Recently tion of marshall law by President Ma- the colporter pitched his tent in one chado, the capture of the ex-president, of the open spaces of a "barrio," and the defeat of the revolutionists (village) of Rio Piedras, where two seem to have suppre&sed the uprising. Sunday-schools are held on Sunday The revolutionists demanded: afternoons. A number in these chapel car services openly confessed Christ. The return to the constitution of 1901. The Christians stand, if necessary, all The reorganization of political parties. through the services, to give their Freedom of press and speech. seats to those who come as strangers A new census and new elections. to the tent, many of whom are hearing Resignation of President Machada, the Gospel for the first time. Candi- "who has unconstitutionally extended his dates, gathered together to be intenure of office." structed, often are numerous enough to make up a congregation. They are Such political and economic trouble taught to pray, to sing the Gospel severely harrasses the work of the message, and to live the Chdstian Christian churches. The American way; they are also taught to give. Presbyterian, Baptists, Methodists and A large number of earnest workers, others have built up a strong work with their pastor, a"e taking the Gosand are cooperating harmoniously, but pel message to the interior homes, far the present poverty is proving a very removed from the central highway.- serious handicap. Watchnwn-Examiner.

Chilean Indians Chile in Confusion T HE South American Missionary ABOUT three months ago Chile be- Society draws attention to the ft came tired of the dictatorship of needs of the Araucanians of southern Chile. For three centuries this tribe President Carlos Ibanez and the fires of Indians heroically struggled against the invader, and in spite of having to stand against European arms and of revolt spread. Wild scenes were methods of warfare, they never ac- enacted in the city streets. As a re- knowledged defeat. The descendants suIt the dictator fled. Then the navy of these warriors still occupy the lands mutinied under Communist impulses for which their forefathers suffered and threatened to set up a Soviet and died. Naturally, they distrusted regime. The mutiny has now been the foreigner, and only recently has a quelled and order established but Com- 861

munist fires smoulder under the sur- mental .outfit. I showed him Luke 22: face. The Chilean Army, under the 36, explaining that Christ and His military dictator, increased from 30,- KingdDm .had been rejected, the new 000 to 70,000 and the national debt order 'Of things which would have been from $125,000,000 to $500,000,000. -ushered in under his reign being re- The Chilean people seek relief from fused by religiDus leaders of his day.

militarism and from over-burdening [But in the account .of the incident in taxation; they need enlightenment in Matthew 26: 52, Jesus rebuked Peter the teachings of Christ concerning the for his use of the sWDrd.] I then told true basis of peace, righteousness and them 'Of the day when Christ shall re- good will. turn to earth and when spears and Revival in Peru swords shall be beaten into plDwshares and war shall cease. There was great DR. GEORGE RIDOUT, after con- astonishment and hungry questions." ducting evangelistic meetings in Lima, Peru, said: "My experience in EUROPE Lima teaches me that a revival of re- Novel Non-Churchgoer Campaign ligion is possible anywhere if God's ANGLICAN and NDnconformist people will meet the conditions." churches in CrDyd'On (LondDn) conducted a novel campaign tD reach Referring to an aeroplane tour of nonchurchgDers. The Bishop of Cr'Oy- dDn and Mr. Idris Evans bODked the South America by Rev. Harry Strach- most popular .open-air cricket pitches an, the editor of the Latin American Evangeli8t, writes: Time was when we thought it abso- for a series of meetings for the eXP'Osilutely necessary to the evangelization of tiDn of Christianity in the light of the continent that God should raise up mDdern knowledge' and social condieloquent Latin American evangelists. tions. At each meeting there was an The years have taught us wisdom. To- address .on a s12ecial subject by an exday, we are asking God to put His Spirit pert, and then time was devoted to upon all the native believers, however answering questions. The devDtional humble, and send them out into the high- part of the service was eliminated. ways and byways to gather in such as The Bish'OP spDke every night fDr a shall be saved. Our converts everywhere week, and was supported by all the are humble people, but they are in touch clergy and ministers of the borDugh. with multitudes of their own class–the Social and industrial questions were class that constitutes the vast majority. discussed, as well as theological and If they were filled with the Holy Spirit, philDsophical problems. Hecklers were how their love and zeal would speed them given full 'Opportunity by the speakers. with the message into'places where the missionary cannot go! Out on the coffee Religion in Norway Schools plantations, the peon would tell his fel-. lows; the washerwoman down by the RELIGION is included in the curricriver side would tell in her own way of ulum .of the scho'Ols in Norway and the joy and peace that are hers, because in other cDuntries with a state religiDn, "Jesus came into her heart." Wherever these believers are aflame with love to Christ. they are doing just that, with blessed results in souls saved.

Evangelizing Chile's Armies according to the United States Office .of EducatiDn. The religiDus instruc- MR. AND MRS. WILLIAM M. tiDn is usually listed first 'On the pro- STRONG, whD have been preach- gram. The age of confirmatiDn in the ing tD natiDnal troDps in both Chile Norwegian Lutheran Church is nDr- and Ecuador consider this the most mally fourteen, that is, at the clDse .of interesting .of all their South Ameri- the folke8kole, (primary: schDDI) when can ministry. At the clDse of a series the child has completed his first step 'Of meetings the oomma:rulante, sur- in religious training. The aim of the rDunded by his officers, asked: "'How CDurse in the middlekole, (secDndary do you reconcile the teachings of Jesus schoDl) is "tD secure a definite knowl- Christ with this 7" indicating the regi- edge of the mDst impDrtant content 'Of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Bible history, the principal events in 1925. Nine denominations are included church history, together with the in the Council, only the Reformed Christian fundamentals according to churches having as yet refrained from the evangelical Lutheran faith." joining.

Million Dollar Church in Paris Religious Liberty in Italy THE American Church of Paris, a T HE Council of the World's Evan- union Protestant church whose first gelical Alliance has addressed a building was opened in 1857, dedicated letter to Signor Mussolini thanking its new million dollar edifice in Sep- him for "the recent promulgation of tember. The minister, Rev. Joseph W. Decree.'l of the Italian Government un- Cochran, is a Presbyterian, formerly .der which liberty of conscience and of Philadelphia and New York. The worship, first granted in Italy in 1861, church is free from debt, two Amer- is reaffirmed and substantiated for all icans having given $350,000 toward classes and creeds in the Italian kingthe building. Many of the stained dom." The following reply has been glass windows are gifts of American received through the Italian Ambasfriends of the church. The church is sador in London: "I am instructed by a positive influence in the city and is the Head of the Italian Government looked to for spiritual guidance by to thank you on his behalf for your many who have long since broken con- letter of the 2nd July last, and convey tact with their traditional religion. to you his most sincere appreciation The press in all parts of the republic of your acknowledgment of his action is opening its pages as never before in favor of liberty of conscience and to the news of evangelical progress. worship in Italy."

Gospel for Gypsies Finnish Mission Society ABOUT six years ago Jaija Sattler, FROM the annual report of Director member of a gypsy tribe of horse Tarkkanen of the Finnish Mission traders in north Germany, confessed Society, it appears that in Africa, Christ and has since worked as evan- where the Society has been at work gelist among gypsies. Last year he for 60 years, the doors are wide open translated John's Gospel in their dia- for the Gospel. The present number lect and 562 copies of the little book, of Christians in this field is 25,000. bound in red, the gypsy favorite color, During the past year 1,195 candidate~ were distributed during the summer. have applied for baptism.

The gypsies are not educated, nor The work in China is laboring unhave they a literature for preserving der the stress of the times but as a their language. Spending their lives result of the difficulties the Christians on the move, with only occasional there have experienced a deepening of gathering of their clans, their speech their faith and the work has been has fallen into many dialects. This carried forward. In spite of the ravnecessitates the printing of very small ages caused by Communists and baneditions in each dialect, with frequent dits, the hindering of the work, the changes in translation. plundering and destruction of stations, the work itself has &'Qne on. There Holland Has Church Council were 67 baptisms which under the circumstances is considered a very en- A COUNCIL of Churches in the couraging number. Besides, the pros- Netherlands came into being this pects for educational work are bright. year and held its first meeting on May The area oomprises a population of 28, in Utrecht. This most recent of three and one-half millions and among the developments in church federation these there are five male missionaries in Europe is a direct outcome of the at work (with only three married) Universal Christian Conference on and five unmarried female mission- Life and Work, held in Stockholm in

aries. The board is working with a curved in to the pinnacle. ThecSe domes deficit 'of 313,000 marks. were so graceful that they looked like golden bubbles 'On the tops of the (JowDlunism. Decreasing towers. The whole structure stood as E XCEPT in Germany and the Unit- a monument of Russian art and re- ed States, the membership of the ligion. But the Soviets put dynamite Communist Party is said to be now under it and reduced it to a mass of considerably less than it was a few broken stone. This piece of vandalism years ago. This fact was stated at is an illustration of what the anti- the recent meeting of the Communist religious Communists would like to do International Executive Committee in to God and to all religious faith. Their Moscow. Great Britain's figures indi- attitude and acts are a result of igno- cate that Communism finds its most rance, blindness and stupidity. Even favorable soil in times of local unrest. sceptics cry 'Out against such foolish The highest recorded membership of and destructive violence.

the Party in England was 10,730 in September, 1926, during the closing AFR,1;CA of the mines. In 1921 there were 10,- Conference on Children 000 members; early in 1931, 2,711 AN INTERNATIONAL Conference only. A notable feature of the Com- .t:. on African Children, organized munist Party's experience is the ra- by the "Save the Children Inter- pidity with which its new members national Union" wa,s held at Geneva drop away. Considering, therefore, during the summer. Nine experts that the latest figures must still in- were sent by the British Government.

clude a proportion of what might be The Belgian and Italian Governments called "floating" members, the solid were also represented. Delegates from membership of the Party in Great many denominations, including mis- Britain possibly does not much exceed sionaries and several Negroes from 1,000. The heavy loss of new mem- Africa and America took an active bers is almost certainly accounted for part in the discussions. It was de- by two causes: first, that Communism cided that a permanent center of in- promises to the needy and disaffected formation regarding African children what it cannot perform; second, that should be established in Geneva under the Party demands from its members the international union.

a degree of discipline and proselytiz- Conclusions regarding infant mor- ing labor such as only the fanatical tality, education and child labor will are prepared to give. Communism is be submitted to the colonial powers a most exacting form of slavery, and concerned, and to all colonial adminis- not, as is sometimes assumed, a doc- trations in Africa.

trine of perfect freedom.-The Chris- tian (London). Prohibition in Abyssinia Russians Blow Up Cathedral! PROHIBITION agitation has per- meated Ethiopia, says Addison E. Southard, American Minister t'O Abys- T HE Soviet Russians have blown up sinia. the great Cathedral of Moscow, built by Alexander I in commemora- Haile Selassie I, Emperor of Ethition of the defeat of Napoleon. This opia, claims descent from Solomon and was one of the great pieces of Russian the Queen of Sheba. architecture. Its walls rose foursquare pierced by slender windows, on the The Berhanena Salama-Abyssinia's four corners were small towers sur- on:Jy nationally read newspaper- speaks thus of intoxicating drink: mounted with domes, and out of the The harm caused by drink shops is vast structure rose the great central worthy of serious consideration. Prodome, consisting of a tower-like colon- prietors of lands alongside the roads naded base which swelled out and then build two Dr three or more ShDPS, accord- ing to their means, and rent them out.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The greater number of these places are teachers, and sent Europeans there, operated as drink shops. In order that they found at least 20,000 who stood receipts may not diminish, the operators steadfastly by the little they had of these shops invite musicians. When learned, waiting for the further light. passers-by hear the voices of musicians they are attracted by the music. Some Other African prophets have been young men approach the shops and listen. They see the home brew displayed in a menace to truth. Carried away by decanters, and they say: "Let us buy a piaster's worth and taste it." ·selfish ambition they have threatened both government and right conduct. Attracted by the conversation, they South Africa has had a succession of tarry and decide to drink more. The these. But instances are not lacking musicians request them to give their where religious awakening has come names. After they have given their through visions to those with Chrisnames the musicians begin to praise tian tendencies. One man, who apthem. parently died, sat up and told of a journey into another world, to a bright Drink shops should be forbidden, as and shining city where all were dressed they have become the source of all sins. in spotless white. One had come and told him to return to earth and call African. Gifts for Education. the people to give up beer and polyga- my and believe the Word of God. His ON THE Buwalasi plateau, 500 feet words were heard with awe by those up on Mount Elgon (Kenya Col- who had gathered to mourn. When ony), a training institution for clergy the man recovered he went everyand teachers is being erected by the where, speaking this simple Gospel of Church Missionary Society. Part of repentance and whoie villages were the money was contributed in England moved by the word of one who seemed and Ireland' and now Archdeacon to have heard in the spirit world the Mathers is bringing the scheme before message that confirmed the mission- African chiefs and congregations in ary's Gospel. the diocese. On one such occasion he says: Revolt in. Belgian Congo The chiefs rose one by one and depre- ECONOMIC depression is felt in the cated the selfish uses of money, county remote Kwango district of Belchiefs promising 100 to 200 shillings, gian Congo in the lowered price of smaller chiefs 60s., 50s., 40s., etc. A na- palm nuts, and the government is contive policeman gave lOs., teachers gave sidering the necessity for a fixed price more than a month's wage. A blind girl because of the natives' inability to gave 2s.; a man going on hands and understand economic fluctuation. Reknees 2s. At Lira when the school chil- cently, serious trouble was precipitated dren were asked if they could manage by so-called "Sons of Satan," a tribe 1008., immediately a forest of hands shot of devil worshipers. A prophet, anup. The people are also bravely tackling nounced that Satan was coming, and the erection of a church to cost £1,000. would bring money, provisions, and It was amusing at several places, where clothes. Natives erected huts around many could not find room inside the their villages, with gifts for Satan, as church, to see heads popping in at small they awaited his arrival. Then the windows, eager to make their promises. natives decided to expel the white man The promises in all amounted to about and dispose of everything belonging £250 ($1,220). to the Europeans. Trouble began in earnest, and rebellion followed. A -The Hope of Africa. European official was seized, killed and eaten by the natives. Punitive meas- "Prop,hets" in A.frica ures on a large .scale were then under- taken, and the revolt has been sub- ONE of the most striking phases of dued. African character is seen in the influence of so-called prophets.

William Harris was an unlettered catechumen of the Wesleyan Mission, who carried his burning zeal for the simple message of Christ all over the Ivory Coast, until French authorities deported him. When the Wesleyans heard the cry of his followers for 5

Religious Freedom in Sudan WESTERN ASIA A MOHAMMEDAN girl of the Su- Moslem Appraises Christian Mis"ions dan recently became a Christian. In Egypt, Copts may turn to Islam, AN ARTICLE in a Moroccan paper, and hundreds do, but in spite of by an outstanding Syrian, speaks constitutional religious liberty, if a on the nonpolitical character of Chris- Mohammedan wishe·s to become a tian missions: Christian, he meets opposition from all sides, and the law is no help to him. It has seemed good to many Moslems, The Egyptian Government has at times insisted upon young women, who whenever propagandists of the Gospel had become Christians, returning to their Mohammedan relatives or guard- appear in any corner of the Moslem ians. The Sudan Government, on the contrary, refused to return the young lands, to say, This is all machination for Mohammedan girl referred to above, to her Mohammedan relative·s on the the purpose of colonizing. I have always ground that she was of age. She has since been baptized, and is in active been and still am against this idea….. . Christian service.-AUiance Weekly. Those who invite to Christianity, and "TThe Hope of ./.frica HE two greatest fO.rces fO.r good who risk their lives for its sake in that are at work III AfrIca today are without doubt the Christian the farthest lands-despising killing, or home and the Christian school," writes a missionary of the Church Mission- death from cholera, or sleeping sickness; ary Society at Gulu, in the Eastern Province of Uganda. "It is the Chris- accepting gladly in its course a rough tian pupils in our schools who are the hope of Africa. It is they who will lhiof~eess,epaanrdatiootnherfrothmingths eir people and make or mar the nation, and so we th at are dear must fit them, body, mind, and spirit, for the tasks that lie before them. To to a man-do not endure all these hard- ships ……for the seeking of worldly aims, but have other-worldly purposes purely; they desire, according to their thought, to guide the rest of mankind into the right way. Truly, I respect these groups …… with all respect, and hope that there may be in Islam some to un- dertake one-tenthousandth part of what these undertake of sacrifice in such a course …… The great mass of them go to all parts of the world, and risk danger, and strive day and night to spread their religion and their intelligence without expecting rewards or thanks. Where are the preachers of Islam, callers to the Koran, who will give generously of their means; cross the deserts, and climb the mountains, and travel the seas to spread the word of monotheism? Where are the societies organized for this praiseworthy purpose?-Alliance Weekly.

do this we must train up more African United Missionary Council men and women who will in their T HE biennial meeting of the United turn lead their pupils 'on to be the best Missioriary Council of Syria and they can be for Christ and for their Palestine, held in Beirut last spring, own people. The call comes for more was the first attended by regular deleworkers to go out to these people. gates from evangelical churches of the Educational work is full of interest two countries. One of the first tasks and fascination in the Elgon Mission of the Educational Union was to surtoday, and full of untold possibilities. vey the extensive areas of Syria and Thousands are clamoring for knowl- Palestine unoccupied by any missionedge and yet there are all too few ary agency. Hundreds of villages are teachers and schools. The people are still untouched, but the new attitude most responsive. 'Send us a teacher,' of receptivity among the non-Chrisis their cry again and again, and often tian population is a challenge. There there are no teachers to send. Surely is an eagerness for education and litwe, with all the educational advan- erature. There is a breaking down tages we enjoy at home ought to give of the extreme rigidity of Islam and them a Christian education that will of the former prejudice against changchange the life of the country." ing one's religron. Public baptisms

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

are possible and converts may ever re- American Board missionary institu- main in their old environment, and tions in Turkey from the point of view there witness for Christ. of religIous education. – The Congre- Other "finding,s" included: The or- gationalist.

ganization of the Christian Medical Council of Syria and Palestine; the INDIA AND BURMA establishment of a clearing house for Gandhi's Appeal for India M information about the development of AHATMA GANDHI gave his first radio broadcast from London and religious and political movements in this area; and an annual life-work it was heard in America on September conference for boys. 13th. He said: "On behalf of India's Prison for "Yellow" Editors semi-starved millions, I appeal to the conscience of mankind to come to the T HE L"nited Press states that news- rescue of people who are dying in or- papers in Turkey must be digni- der to regain their liberty." He defied, or their editors will go to jail. A scribed the human race as "sick unto new law prohibits the elaborating of death of blood-spilling" and as seeking reports of murders, burglaries, and another method of settling differences.

suicides. Any attacks on the institu- "Perhaps it will be the privilege of the tion of monogamous marriage are for- ancient land of India to show the way bidden, as well as detailed reports of out to a hungering world!"

divorce proceedings. It is said that The thing which impressed listeners the highly CO'lored representations of was its sincerity and his admissions suicides in particular, which have ap- of the weakness of the case which he peared in the Turkish press, have been represents. He expressed humiliation responsible for prompting a wave of that Hindus believe that millions of suicides among the young, especially their countrymen are born "untouch- among Turkish women and students. ables." He spoke frankly of the vio- lent divisions between Moslems and Religious Education – Without Reli- Hindus and offered to sign a blank gion'! piece of paper letting his Moslem CAN the religion of Jesus be caught friends write out the agreement. Mr. without being taught? This is a Gandhi is descended from a line of real problem in missionary work. The prime minister,s in his native state.

Turkish Government has placed in- Before he abjured worldly gain, he creasingly stringent regulations in the was earning a good income as an at- way of religious instruction in the torney in British courts. The loincloth schools and other institutions main- that he wears is his armor and a tained bv the American Board in Asia badge of honor, showing his selfsacri- Minor. . The Bible cannot be taught, ficing spirit in the efforts to bring nor religious services held in connec- peace and prosperity to India.

tion with school' work. The teachers are forbidden to discuss religion with Poverty and Illiteracy in India anyone under eighteen years of age T HE report of the British Royal Commission on Labor in India, without the parents' consent. with -seven Indians, and represent- How far can Christian faith be atives of employers and workmen and propagated by ,simple "contagion of character"? Is it sufficient for a mis- one woman, is generallyconsidered the sionary to merely live a truly Chris- most valuable document ever produced tian life without overt efforts at evan- giving reliable and impartial informagelism? These are interesting questions, and exceedingly practical ones. tion about labor conditions in India. W. A. Harper, formerly president of The report says: Elon College, has sailed for the Near East to study the present work of the In India nearly the whole mass of in- dustrial labor is illiterate, a state of affairs which is unknown in any other

country of industrial importance. It is expenditure of about $900,000. This almost impossible to overestimate the will provide a beautiful chapel, two consequences of this disability, which are classroom buildings, library, four labobviously in wages, in health, in produc- oratories, an administration building, tivity, in organization and several other a students union club house, six dordirections. Modern machine industry de- mitories, a swimming pool, athletic pends in a peculiar degree on education, grounds and 35 bungalows for the and the attempt to build it up with an faculty. illiterate body of workers must be difficult and perilous.

Decline of Drink Tramc A Boy in Tra.ining F T IGURES of the excise revenues of HE story of Jito, one of the stu- India for the year, April, 1930, to dents at Ewing Christian High March, 1931, show evidence of con- School, Ludhiana, is as an example of siderable decline. The anti-drink cam- the type of boy who seeks education paign carried on by the National there. Jito enrolled a number of years Congress and its thQusands of volun- ago with a desire for an education, teers all over the country is an im- but had little money with which to portant factor in bringing about this pay his expenses. A friend paid part decline in the revenues from intoxi- and he received a scholarship. He cut cating drink. The general economic kindling wood and worked at any odd depression has also made its contribu- job which he could get. tion, for people naturally give up non- Jito is from the depressed (out- essentials when their ineome declines. caste) classes. He told the principal The total loss of excise revenues for last winter that his greatest desire in one year in all the provinces is 34,- life was to become a Christian min- 845,000 rupees, (about $13,500,000). ister. With that as his goal he is attending a training class for teachers Christian Educa.tion for Men and after that will learn a trade, per- DR. E. D. LUCAS, President of For- haps weaving, so that he will have man Christian College, recently -some means of helping to support himsaid that the next ten years in India self, should his congregation not be are going to be perhaps the most able to meet all his expenses.

critical years in India'-s long history: Fifty Years in Ongole and what India becomes and does in these ten years will be of great sig- T HE golden jubilee of the Ongole nificance to the entire world. He con- High School in South India was tinued: celebrated early this year. During "America has done big things in these past fifty years more than 4,200 Christian education for China, the boys have attended this American Philippines, the Near 'East and for Baptist Mission school. The influence Egypt, but we have not a single well- of this institution among the Telugus endowed or well-equipped American can scarcely be overestimated. Gradu- Christian college for men in India. A ates are filling positions of trust both college, which for the present receives in and out of the mission, ranging substantial help in men and money from doctors in mission hospitals, from America, with its -spirit and con- teachers and headmasters in schools, trol thoroughly Indian, is what Chris- from village primary to normal train- tian India wants for the training of ing schools, agriculturalists, clerks, her best sons and for helpful, fruitful school inspectors, agents in govern- service to non-Christian India. ment offices, and many other positions "For this new college of our dreams, of interest. Those in charge of the we have secured and'paid for the new school aim so to permeate the institu- site of 200 acres, we have in the sale tion with the spirit of Christ, and value of our present site about $500,- surround the boys with the Christian 000. Our building plans call for an atmosphere that they will be eager

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and ready to represent him in what- CH.~A ever work they do in India.-Watchman-Examiner. Christianity at Work Christian Leadership in Burma DR. C. Y. CHENG, foremost Chris- tian leader of China, was a rJ' HRA )fAUNG YIN is a product speaker at the International C. E. .1 of foreign missions. His efficiency, Convention in San Francisco. His observations on the religious tug of zeal and wise administration have war going on in China are of interest. brought him deserved commendation. He says that the spirit of bewilder- He is an acknowledged leader, wise in ment has passed and a changed attiall his efforts, commanding the respect tude from inertia to activity has come and good will of all races among whom over the Christian Church, which has he works. been kept busy during the past two years in practical projects for the un- When he enlisted for work among fortunate. Many forms of applied rethe non-Christians during his first long ligion have been attempted with good vacation while attending the Theo- effects, notably the famine relief work logical Seminary, the villagers where for the ·suffering millions. The Nawe asked him to stay and work re- tional Christian Council is considering fused to receive him, yet he quietly practical measures for helping the stayed, helping them in their houses economic conditions. A number of and field manual work, meantime gain- Christian Qr semi-Christian organizaing the interest and cooperation and tions are facing some of the more admiration of the children. Then he urgent social problems, such as child started a school and of course estab- welfare, opium traffic and mass edulished a choir. The pupils helped him cation. There is also a new consciousbuild a rough school building, but it ness of the importance of the home, was soon burned. They built another and much attention has been given to and that, too, was burned. Somewhat efforts for the christianization of the later they built a third which is still home life of China. standing. When he had to go back to the Seminary they all begged him On the other hand, opposing forces to come back to them during the next against Christianity have never been vacation. so bold and positive in their denunci- ations and criticisms. More literature That was almost 30 years ago and has been published in recent years now that village is Christian and the against the Christian religion than in center of several other villages which all past years; yet the circulation of also have become Chri.stian. There is the Bible has been singularly successno church which would not gladly call ful. General Chang Chih-chiang orhim as pastor if a new one were re- dered specially bound copies from the quired. American Bible Society for his Chris- tian and non-Christian friends, and He served for two years as chaplain had printed on the covers, "This is during the War and baptized 137 con- the greatest book in the world." verts from his regiment, Burmans, Pwo Karens and Sgaw Karens, who Missionaries and the Church in China have stood the test of time admirably. The English commanding officer ex- THE position of the missionary in pressed the greatest regret that he the Church of Christ in China is could not stay longer and gave him discussed in an address by Dr. A. R. the highest recommendation as to his Kepler, General Secretary of the Seccharacter and abilities. ond Assembly of the Church of Christ in China. Because of the lack of uni- It is now his ambition to have every formity in practice Dr. Kepler makes church in the Baptist Association a the following proposals :- center of evangelism, dennitely pledged to active participation. – Dr. C. A. Nichols.

(1) That missionaries now holding ing a worthy reply to her detractors membership only in the Church in in the Five-Year Movement, 8eeking China be advised to restore their mem- to build up her own spiritual life, make bership in their Mother Church in the active Christian centers of her homes, West. (2) That we urge all local reach out to the unevangelized with churches, district associations and the Gospel of Christ, and to offer servsynods to receive missionaries work- ice to the illiterate, the ignorant, the ing in the Church in China as cooper- poor and oppressed, the victims of an ative members, and that as long as unjust social order and the rapidly dethey work in our Church, they shall vel9ping industrial system. 5. Rural have all the privileges and responsi- church work has entered on a new bilities that the Chinese have in the era of effectiveness. 6. Most signifisame work. (3) That we ask each cant was the public baptism of the church, district association and synod virtual President of the Republic, to provide on its membership rolls a Chiang K'ai-Shek. classification known as cooperative members, on which the missionaries Communism.'s Strength and Weakness working under the control of our Church shall be placed. (4) That other T HE present strength of Commumissionaries not working under the nism in China is seen in the folcQntrol of the Church in China, but lowing figures: their five generals working in affiliated organizations, control four armies totaling 60,000 such as the Y. M. C. A., the Y. W. C. soldiers. A., National Christian Council, Christian Literature Society, etc., may also These Communists operate in five be made cooperative members by the provinces, actually rule over 50,000 vote of the local church, district as- square miles, have the cooperation of sociation or synod. (5) Where the wife Russia, the ,sympathy and support of of a missionary does full-time WQrk millions of peasants and workers, and under the Church, she shall, as a mem- when they are attacked by national ber of the local church, have all the troops, groups of mutino~s soldiers privileges of church members.-The continually join them. In two vears United Church Review. they caused 28 mutinies in th~ na- tional armie;; and stirred up 184 The Church Marches On strikes in Shanghai alone. T. T. Lew reports that of 600 books printed in T HE London Missionary Society China during the first five months of thus sums up the progress made 1930, two-thirds were on social probby the Chinese Christian Church. 1. lems, and at least 400 were colored by The violent anti-foreign movement Communism or were thoroughly Comhas shorn the Church of political pres- munistic. Their leaders are well edutige, leaving her stronger spiritually, cated and courageous; many have and free to become a veritable Chinese studied in Moscow or other places in Church. 2. The same thing ·stimulated, Europe. even precipitated, the growth of selfgovernment. The Church during this Withal, it is not considered likely time has taken over from the missions that Communism will dominate China many responsibilities and is preparing because it violates the Chinese demoto assume more. 3. The union of Con- cratic instinct, her social and family gregational and Presbyterian elements ideas, as well as her love of comprois attracting to itself other denomina- mise and peaceful methods. tional groups and is building up a strong Church organization. A pro- Peaceful Activities of the Army visional General Assembly was held in 1925, and the first full meeting two FOR the first time in the history of years ·later. 4. The church is mak- China, soldiers of the National Army have been utilized in a purely civil undertaking completely in charge of civilians, acccrding to a letter re-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ceived by the Board of Foreign Mis- was a burglar and although the missions of the Presbyterian Church, U. sionary had not aimed to kill him and S. A. The occasion was the formal had not even intended to wound him, opening of the $1,000,000 Satochu still the shooting was not justifiable. Canal on the Yellow River, running They said: almost 50 miles to the Black River, with about 150 miles of branch water- Although Dr. Tucker, in protecting the ways cutting off from the main canal. hospital property, felt it necessary to The soldiers in uniform were im- shoot, certainly the taking of life is conpres,sed into the service in order to trary to the purpose of a missionary in have the canal ready on schedule time. coming to China. As the missionary pro- The canal was conceived and consum- claims the Gospel of Jesus, who sacrificed mated in the hope that it will help His life for others, so the missionary's convert the Yellow River, known as acts should exemplify the Christian "China's Sorrow," into "China's Bless- spirit. Accordingly the present group ing." absolutely disapproves of this fatal shooting, unintentional though it was, " 0A Chinese ArDlY Decalogue and likewise disapproves of a mission- MEA," an organization of influ- ary using deadly firearms to protect ence in the nationalist armies of property. China, signifies "Officers Moral Endeavor Association." The body is pat- The American and British business terned after the Y. M. C. A. and has men in China have strongly taken the adopted ten commandments formu- opposite view. Certainly the incident lated by General Chiang Kai-shek, is much to be regretted, although the president. They are: missionary may be exonerated. It is the conviction of many Christians that 1. Thou shalt not covet rifles. the taking of the life of another is not 2. Thou shalt not fear to die. justifiable, even in the defence of one's 3. Thou shalt not ostentatiously personal life and property.

show thyself. JAPAN-CHOSEN 4. Thou shalt not be proud. 5. Thou shalt not be lazy. Lack of Religious Liberty in Japan 6. Thou shalt not commit adultery CHRISTIAN schools in Japan have nor gamble. been laboring under a serious 7. Thou shalt not smoke. handicap in their effort to provide re- 8. Thou shalt not borrow money. ligious education for their students. 9. Thou shalt not drink wine. 10. Thou shalt not lie. On August 3, 1899, the Department of Education issued a regulation which Shan Missionaries Shoot? reads as follows: T HE fatal shooting of a Chinese Since it is highly important to keep burglar by Dr. F. F. Tucker, in general education separate from religion, the Williams-Porter Hospital of the therefore it shall not be allowed in American Board Mission at Tehchow government and public schools and in last July, created a diplomatic incident schools conforming to the curriculum which was settled by the release of the ordained by law, to conduct religious missionary in custody of the Ameri- ceremonies even outside of the regular can consul at Tsinan. Twenty-seven curriculum. members ,of the American Board Mission, of which Dr. Tucker was a mem- This ordinance has forbidden reliber, sent a statement of their attitude gious instruction and religious ceretoward the incident to the vernacular monies in all government and public and English-language pres,s. These schools and in all schools which sought missionaries, who did not sign their full government recognition. names, held that, although the Chinese Schools which were willing to for- feit the privileges and advantages of government recognition could p"ovide for religious education in their cur- riculum and hold religious meetings in their school buildings. Such schools are at a great disadvantage because

of the fact that graduates of recog- rate per 1,000 fell from 19.6 to 16.7, nized public schools may go on to and the infant mortality fell to 65 per higher institutions without an exam- 1,000 births as compared to the averination: also these students get the age of 156 for the whole of Japan. privilege of postponing military training until after graduation, and they The National Brewers and Distillers get preferential treatment in securing League faces the probability (on their government appointments and public own e·stimate) of a decreased coneducational institutions. sumption this year of 25 per cent and memoralized the Government to forbid The result is that ambitious young all in official positions from in any way people apply first of all to government supporting or furthering the Temand public institutions and if they fail perance Movement! to get in there they take the Christian and private schools as a second choice. Hara Kiri and Temperance This means that the best and brightest students, as a rule, are found in AT THE annual conference of the government and public schools while Japan Temperance League, in the Christian and other private schools ancient capital of Nara, 800 represenhave to be content with students of. tative tempe"ance workers gathered lesser ability. from practically every prefecture in the empire. There are now 2,111 tem- A Dry Villa.ge in Japan perance societies reported, an increase of 555 during the year. NOTO,a village of 3,000 population, is the first "dry" village in Japan. The sacrificial enthusiasm of the (There are now 54 dry, in whole or in workers for temperance is shown in part.) When the village school was the remarkable fact that a year ago destroyed by fire five years ago the 54 persons banded themselves tovillage was too poor to rebuild. At gether, vowing each to organize one that time the average amount spent new society during the year or else yearly by the villagers in sake was commit hara kiri before the assembled about Yen 9,000. They figured that delegates! This band was able to refive years' abstinence would build a port 85 new societies due to the efforts new school and by vote of the Village of members. The "Hara Kiri" Band Council decided to go "dry" for a five- was reorganized with 85 members this year period. That new school build- year. ing has now been paid for, and the benefit of abstinence has been so The average amount of sake manumarked that the council voted to ex- factured in the empire during the five tend the term for five years further. years 1925-29 shows a decrease of 6% Mr. Moriyama, headman of the village, per cent over the previous five years. gives statistics showing that progress There is, however, a 16 per cent per had been made in every department. capita increase over the year 1913. The total taxes on sake amount to Yen In 1925 there were in Co-op. Society 20,000,000 per year. 369 members with Yen 27,819 deposits. Crisis in Christian Education In 1930 there were in Co-op. Society 523 members with Yen 37,973 deposits. T HERE is a general feeling that all is not well with Christian educa- In 1925 there were P.O. Savings by tion in Japan. There is a growing 1,787 persons of Yen 4,797. spirit of dissatis{action with things as they are. The tendency has been In 1930 there were P.O. Savings by to leave some weakness as an inevi- 2,546 persons of Yen 9,395. table result of circumstances over which Christian educators have no Health was better. Men reported control; but today the question is beas able to do twice as much work as ing asked seriously as to whether these before. Patients in the local hospitals circumstances are not threatening the decreased steadily from 206 in 1925 to 113 in 1930. The general death

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

very raison d'etre of Christian edu- nese. Possibly they were stimulated cation. Two suggestions seem to be by Japanese of the sQ-called Man- outstanding in the minds of those churia-MongQlia party who are agitat- who have given their best thought Qn ing to extend Japan's sphere of in- the subject. One is the need of a fluence in these two regions. The drastic reduction of numbers, the Japanese authQrities apparently were Qther is a fearless PQlicy of unity. For very remiss in failing to protect the the future of Christian education the Chinese and to disbul"Se the Korean two must stand or fall together; but mobs. The police claimed to' have in- either, if carried into effect, will re- sufficient forces at hand but a few quire courageQUS action. Will the armed Japanese police might have con- churches and mission boards allQw trolled the situation. Only the lQwer such actiQn to be taken? – Japan classes of Koreans – ignorant and Ch1'istian Quarterly. easily inflamed tQQk part in the at- tacks. Whenever Japanese soldiers or A Japanese Philanthropist armed police appeared on the scene AJAPANESE layman, who is al- they had no difficulty in restoring or- ready giving a son to the church's der. ministry, is now establishing a trust fund of about $100,000 gold, the in- The Chinese are convinced that the come to be used fQr the church in the attacks were at least winked at by the Tohoku District, after the death of Japanese authorities in Qrder to crethe donor and his wife, It is an epoch- ate a situation that would justify the marking event. occupation of new districts in Man- churia. The Chinese Consul General Dr. Imaizumi, the giver, it fine in SeQul reports that attention Qf Christian gentleman and a professQr Japanese authorities was called to ruin the Imperial University at Sendai, mors of impending riots but this said simply that he felt everything he notice was ignored. The subsequent possessed he held in trust fQr GQd and occupatiQn of Mukden by Japanese His Church and that the time had troops gives additional cause for suscO'me when he must prepare to give piciQn that the military party in Japan up his stewardship. is nQt guiltless.

As a result of these cQnflicts, China Chinese in Chosen has refused Japanese cQntributi{)ns to- UNFORTUNATE attacks Qn Chi- ward relief of flood sufferers, has de- nese occured last July in several clared a boycott on Japanese goods Korean cities, and several hundred in- and has appealed to' the League of nQcent Chinese were killed or severely Nations to' investigate the Manchurian injured. Many shQPs and hQmes were situation.

alsO' burned 0'1' IOQted and hundreds of thQusands of dQllars WQrth Qf gQQds Christisns in Korea A were destrQYed. The attacks seem to' J APANESE gentleman recently told his traveling cQmpanion Qn have started in Gensan and later spread to PYengyang, Seoul and other the train that abQut half of the Korean centers. The immediate cause was peQple were Christians, While this is dQubtless the "WanpaQshan Incident" far frQm true, none can deny that the when a clash occurred Qn July 2nd Christian religiQn is a vital and in- between the KQreans and Chinese in creasingly potent factor in the lives of cQnnectiQn with the excavatiQn Qf a the Koreans. The extreme poverty, river channel. superstitiQn and ignorance of the peo- From the most authentic reports it ple, and the absence of traditional seems evident that some Japanese lQyalty to other weIl-Qrganized faiths, newspapers enlarged and misrepre- has given the Christians a peculiar sented the "incident" fQr the purpose advantage in Chosen. The tQtal num- of inflaming Koreans against the Chi- ber Qf KQrean cQmmunicants in PrQt-

estant churches is approximately 260,- world, has been helping with the kin- 000. In proportion to the population dergarten work. The public school au- that is about three times the member- thorities, offered her a salary almost ship of the churches in Japan, al- three times larger than the one she though Protestant missions have been received, if she would give up the conducted less than fifty years in mission work and accept a position in Korea and more than sixty-five years the government school. But she re- in Japan. plied, "No, I have already found my work, and am so happy in it, I would ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC not think of leaving it for any amount of salary." rrThe Bible for the Moros HE Rev. G. B. Cameron, Secretary A successful Sunday-school conven- for the Phi.lippine Islands, writes tion had as a speaker, Hon. Theodore in the Bible Society Record, of the Yangoo, one of the wealthiest men in restrictions in evangelizing Moham- the islands and who was the first resimedans: dent commissioner to represent the "Until recently some government Philippines in Washington in 1908officials adhered strictly to a policy 1910. He is a member of the Manila of noninterference with the religion Presbyterian church and a gl'eat philof the Mohammedans, and discouraged anthropist.

or frustrated any attempt of mission- aries to teach the Mohammedans about Pioneering in Dutch East Indies T Christianity. Lately, however, the HREE years ago the whole east coast of Borneo was without a misbars have been let down somewhat. A few courageous souls have been quietly sionary; nor was there any in interior carrying on among the Moros for some Borneo, with its one million popula- years, and lately three separate mis- tion, none in Bali, Lombok or Sum- sions have openly undertaken evan- bawa, the three islands east of Java gelistic work in different sections of and only one in the southwestern pen- the Moro field, with encouraging re- insula of the Celebes. Now, under the sults. Alliance Mission and the Chinese For- "Missionaries are clamoring for eign Missionary Union eight stations Moro Scriptures – in three dialects! in all are in operation. Bali, largest The mission in Sulu wants the Gos- in' population of the three islands, had pels and later the New Testament put a Dutch missionary 60 years ago, but up in such a way as to reach the three was martyred by the Balinese; and schools. This means a triglot-a sec- since then Dutch colonial authority tion on one side of the open pages has prohibited missionary work there.

in Arabic script (the sacred writing) In Lombok, the only barrier is one of for the datu class, and on the opposite language, while in Sumbawa, Moham- page, in two sections, the same ac- medanism is strongly entrenched.

count in Romanized letters and in The "Courier," a little motor launch, English." 42 feet long by 11 feet wide, the gift of Rev. Paul Rader's people in Chi- Work for Filipino Children cago, arrived at the end of last year T HE Rev. Charles N. Magill, D.D., and will prove helpful in carrying the a Presbyterian missionary at Ta- Gospel message to the interior of yaba, Philippine lslands, has been con- Borneo.

ducting services five nights a week.

Every Sunday afternoon and Tuesday NORTH AMERICA evening classes are held for fifty boys Men and Mi"8on8 Sunday N and girls between the ages of six and OVEMBER 15th marks the 25th anniversary of the founding of twelve. Miss Babista, who has been in the Laymen's Missionary Movement.

America and traveled around the By action of many mission boards, this

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

day is to be known as "Men and Mis- which the issues that lie at the center sions Sunday." of all the church's efforts were dis- cussed by notable speakers. Every minister is being asked to preach on some phase of the theme of Peace Meeting. in 150 Cities the day. "HOW may another world war be Where the order of service permits, averted?" was the theme di·s- a layman may be requested to speak on the same topic – "Men and Mis- cussed at peace mass meetings held in sions"-for five or ten minutes. 150 cities across the United States and Canada, during the week, Oct. 25-31, Men's Bible Classes are also invited under the auspices of the World Toto give time to discuss that theme. morrow. These meetings were spon- sored by a committee of 275 distin- Every religious speaker on the air guished peace leader,s. Five major that day is being requested to call topics were discussed at the meetings: men to renewed interest in the study disarmament, world organization, reof missions at home and abroad. moving causes of hostility, war resist- ance and education for peace. The An interdenominational men's meet- largest auditoriums available were ing is to be held in the Fifth Avenue reserved in the various cities and not Presbyterian church in the afternoon less than 200 outstanding peace advoat 4 o'clock, and simultaneous men's cates will speak at the meetings. meetings in other cities from coast to coast. Broadcasting Religion Warning to Girls ASTRIKING demonstration that the message of Christ may be heard T HE Welfare Council of New York, over a whole continent at once, through an organization which coordinates the radio which uses the waves of invarious social agencies, has issued a visible ether, was the inauguration of warning to young women out of work "The Church of the Air" on Sunday, to avoid New York City. The alluring September 27th, by the Columbia pictures of life in the great metropol- Broadcasting System. At 10 A. M., itan centers, drawn by fiction writers 2: 30 and 5: 00 P. M., an Episcopalian, and moving picture producers are a Roman Catholic and a Jewish rabbi false. The Welfare Council estimates spoke to the whole country, from Denthat there are 100,000 girls and un- ver, Boston and New York. married young women among the army of unemployed in New York City Disciples Cut Expenses today and calls attention to the fact that while the cost of living has gone DEFICIENCY in gifts and increased down in New York so have wages for deficit for the missionary year, girls. Long continued unemployment has led the United Christian Missionand greatly reduced wages have forced ary Society, (Disciples of Christ) to thousands of girls to lower standards vote an adjustment of $175,000 in the of living. Many girls try to save on budget. This will involve the reducrent by seeking rooms in poorer neigh- tion of salaries of officers of the soborhoods, often with' distressing re- ciety and workers in the homeland, sults and increased temptations and reduction of the headquarters staff dangers. Today it is harder than ever and economy in promotion; also large for the out~of-town girls to find work cuts in religious and missionary eduin large cities. cation, in home missions and benevo- lence; in the field of foreign missions, C!lnadian Churchmen Hold Mission- the reduction will involve the with- drawal of missionaries from Tibet and ary Congress Jamaica and most of the workers in AGREAT gathering of mini,sters and laymen of the conferences of Ontario and Quebec was held Oct. 1 and 2. It was a missionary congress, at

the Philippines–placing the burden in house, and he is the first tD be dis- the Philippines largely on the Filipino charged in time of unemployment.

Jeaders. Between 1885 and 1925 over 4,200 per- sons were lynched, or an average of Town Churches and Country Needs two per week for forty years. After T HE country church seems to many greatly reducing the number, there to be growing less important in has been a recrudescence of lynchings American religious life. Farmers and during the past year. the people of the small viIIages can now go to the larger towns and at- While the Mohammedan world is actend services in larger churches. But tually practicing racial brotherhood, and the communist world equal com- churches and ministers have some- radeship regardless of race, the United thing more to do than furnish sermons States is unwilling to give the Negro and services of worship, and very few federal protection by law against town churches project their ministry lynching, and the majority of white into the surrounding rural communi- Americans, despite years Df preaching ties. Specific data supporting these and student discussion groups, appar- general statements have been coming ently are not prepared to practice ra- to light in a survey of twa counties in cial brotherhood. There can be no Nebraska by Dr. J. R. Hargreaves. question but that we should have a He found that when a rural area has wDrld of brotherhoDd in race relations no center for its relighms life, its if the ideals of Jesus were realized.

population generally lacks the other Although we seem far from its realiza- integrating agencies that bind the tion, Christian love wiII surely make residents of a district together. So- some beginnings today in the practice cial, cultural and economic organiza- of equal brotherhood that wiII be both tion tends to evaporate with religious costly and sacrificiaL-Sherwood Ed- organization. The country and village dy.

people tend to become detached and ir- GENERAL responsible suburbanites without true fellowship in Christian activities. The World Alliance Conference Race aJ,ld Brotherhood T HE triennial meeting of the World Alliance for International Friend- H AVE we achieved even an ap- ship Through the Churches was held proach to or a working approxi- at Cambridge University, England, matiDn of real brotherhoDd in our re- Sept. 1-5. Nearly four hundred dele- lation to the non-white majority of the gates were present representing all human race? The favored white race the Protestant churches of thirty- has acquired political control of near- three nations of the world. One Ro- ly nine-tenths of the habitable globe, man Catholic priest was present as an including over half of Asia and all but "observer."

one-thirtieth of Africa. In America The delegates came from almDst our attitude to the Negro has become every country in Europe, from the notDrious throughout the world. In United States, from China and Japan all parts of the country there is dis- and from the British Dominions to crimination and, in some sections, seg- discuss such questions as disarmament, gregation in separate residential dis- national security, the rights of minori- tricts, separate schoDls, churches and ties, national and international loyal- railway coaches; with inadequate ap- ties, and the whole question of the propriations for education, and with- Christian attitude tDward world peace, out the right to vote, although that is the respDnsibility of the churches for guaranteed by the Constitution. The world peace and the Geneva confer- Negro is frequently paid less than the ence next February. These questions white man for doing the same work, occupied the minds of some of the charged more for renting the same most honored church leaders.

001S WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns win be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-TBE REVIEW.

The Northern Republics of South America linMgur.isKt eonfnmetuhcGh raubbibli,ttyh, ehaausthtorar~eilsead -Ecuador, Colombia and Venezuela. ,,:ideiy through South America, espe- By Kenneth G. Grubb. 8vo. 151 pages. Cially among the Indians in the interi- 58. World Dominion Press. London or, and has rendered a timely service New York. 1931. in the production of this book.

The World Dominion Survey Series W. R. W. "attempts to describe briefly and clearly the situation in various countries from the standpoint of world evangel- Torchlights to the Cherokees: The Brainization." The countries surveyed in erd Mission. By Robert Sparks Walkthis volume are the three northern- er. 339 pp. $3.00. Macmillan. New most republics of South America. York. 1931. Though they are the nearest to us they are least often visited by travel- The author of the book was himself ers from the United States and are born twv miles from the old Brainerd less familiar than other republics far- Mission near Chickamauga, Tennessee. ther south. To meet the need for in- Under a rather fanciful title he has formation, the history of each republic given us a splendid record of the misis given in outline, as well as a sum- sion to the Cherokee Indians founded mary of geographical characteristics in 1816 and broken up when these and of prevailing conditions, economic, tribes were forced to migrate westeducativnal and religious. Heroic ward. During twenty years of its exservice is being rendered by evangeli- istence this mission, begun by the cal missionaries but they are too few, Moravians and continued by the Board and the unoccupied areas constitute a of Foreign Missions of New England, real challenge to the American church. had great success in the industrial Thus in Colombia, which has nearly social and moral uplift of the people: eight million inhabitants and is out- The author tells the amazing story of ranked in population only by Brazil how laws were passed, forbidding and Argentina, after 75 years of mis- whites to live on Cherokee lands withsionary service there are but 59 for- out license and how the mission leadeign missionaries, and 1,167 commu- ers under this law were arrested, and nicants; Venezuela, with a population served two years imprisonment. It is of 3,000,000, has 102 evangelical mis- a page from what Helen Hunt Jackson sionaries, with 2,310 communicant has truly called "A century of dishonmembers; Ecuador, with a population or." The account is well documented of nearly 2,000,000, has 41 foreign and the details of the life among the Indians are fascinating.

missionaries and only 290 communi- .T~e brl;ltal treatment received by the cant members. The Survey editor mlSSlonarles at the hands of the state ofwrites in the Foreword: ficials who pretended to be Christians is one of the blackest stains on the charac- A total of somewhat less than four ter of the white race in North America. th~usand communicants among a popu- The thread of the plot to drive the mislatIOn of twelve and a half million points sionaries from the State of Georgia exto the need for far wider evangelism in tended from the officials of that state into these lands in order to create an indig- the office of the Chief Executive of the enous church capable of itself carrying United States at Washington. on the work of further evangelization. S. M. Z.

877

The quakers as Pioneers in Social Work. Christ of the Burma Road. By V. W. By Dr. Auguste Jorns. Translated by Dyer. 12mo. 157 pp. American Bap- Thomas Kite Brown, Jr. 269 pp. $2. tist Mission Press. Rangoon. 1931.

Macmillan. New York. One of the most fascinating and en- couraging stories of modern missions Quakers are one of the smallest of is the story of how Burmese Chrisreligious bodies, but they have an in- tian students have gone out in groups ftuenceout of all proportion to their week by week to evangelize and awaknumbers. They average high in intel- en their own countrymen, and have ligence, character and humanitarian crossed over into Siam and Burma on spirit. This volume presents in read- the same mission. The methods have able form an outline of the Quaker been remarkable-as we have alreadY Movement and the contribution that recorded in these pages. Mr. Dye;, Quakers have made to poor relief, one Qf the missionary leaders of these education, temperance, public health, groups, tells the story in this small prison reform and the abolition of slavery. It is an impressive array of facts and it gives the reader a deeper volume. He explains the aim, the appreciation of the philanthropic serv- methods and the outcome. Missionaries ice that has been rendered by this in other lands and Christians in Amer- group of Christians who, as we are ica and England will find here many told, "seem in these latter days to be valuable suggestions for similar work.

called for the strengthening of the world's sense of social responsibility." To the Ends of the World and Back. By J. Walker McSpadden. Illustrated. A. J. B.

Will America Become Catholic. By John 8vo. 378 pp. $3.00. Crowell. New F. Moore. 8VQ. 252 pp. Harper and York. 1931. Bros. 1931. The "Ends of the Earth Club" is Naturally the aim of the Papacy is growing in numbers. Some qualify as to make America "Catholic." The explorers or scientists, as government church and its leaders would not be employees or missionarie&, but more true to their convictions otherwise. travelers today go to the ends of the Mr. Moore, who was for some years a earth on pleasure bound. Mr. McSpad- Y. M. C. A. secretary and who has den describes adventures met in scoutgiven much time to research on the ing for the American Museum of subject of Roman Catholicism in Natural History in New York. The America, here describes the plans, experiences are not the author's per- methods and outreach of the church sonal adventures but, while without in America. The program is as clear literary merit, are varied and many and definite and energetic as the Com- are thrilling. They are interviews munist propaganda-and much better with scientists who have gone out organized. This interesting and fact- hunting for the Dinosaur in Wyoming, ual study includes such topics as Cele- have followed the trail of primitive brate Clergy, Birth Control, Mixed man in Central Asia, have fished for Marriages, the Color Bar and the In- sharks in the Gulf of Mexico. They fluence of the Church. The author has include adventures with head hunters endeavored to be fair, unprejudicial in South America, hobnobbing with and true to facts. He is convinced that pygmies on the Congo; hunting with there is little danger of America be- gun and camera in Madagascar and coming Roman Catholic-the temper tracking strange beasts in Australia. of the people is too liberal, too enlight- The author is appa~ently interested ened, too independent to permit the only in animals and in the physical life great mass of Americans to become of man-not in his social, intellectual subjects to the Pope. and spiritual welfare.

NEW BOOKS

NEW BOOKS Chaka. An Historical Romance. Thomas Mololo. Trans. from Sesuto by F. H. Escape. Francesco Fausto Nitti. 267 pp. Dutton. 198 pp. 78. 6d. Oxford Uni- $2.50. Putnam's. New York. versity Press. London.

God's World. Cornelius H. Patton. 297 Leadership of the Constructive Forces of pp. $2. Smith. New York. the World. J. R. Mott. 30 pp. 28. Ox- ford Press. London. The Little Bible-Selections for School and Home with an Appendix for Report of the Commission on Christian Teachers and Parents. Foreword by Higher Education in India. 388 pp. $2. William Lyon Phelps. 468 pp. Oxford Oxford University Press. New York. University Press. London. 1931. Christian Education in the Villages of In- Miraculous Healing. Henry W. Frost. dia. A. V. Van Doren. 115 pp. R8. 2. 174 pp. $1.50. Smith. New York. Association Press. Calcutta.

Nestorian Missionary Enterprise. John Fifty Years Against the Stream. The story Stewart. 352 pp. Rs. 4. Christian of a School in Kashmir, 1880-1930. E. Literature Society. Madras. 1928. D. Tyndale-Biscoe. 96 pp. 58. Church Missionary Society. London. The Negro Year Book. Edited by Monroe N. Work. 544 pp. $2. Tuskegee In- The Remaking of Man in Africa. J. H. stitute. Tuskegee, Ala. Oldham and B. D. Gibson. 184 pp. 28. 6d. Oxford University Press. London. The Pacific. Stanley Rogers. Illus. by the Author. 254 pp. $2.75. Crowell. The Dawn Wind. A Picture of Changing New York. Conditions among Women in Africa and the East. Olive Wyon. 155 pp. Petty and Paul. Edward Hessey. 94 pp. 28. 6d. Student Christian Movement. Is. Pickering & Inglis. London. London.

Charles Lewis Slattery. Howard Chandler Buddhism in India, Ceylon, China and Robbins. 400 pp. $2.50. Harper. New Japan. A Reading Guide. Clarence York. H. Hamilton. 107 pp. University Press. Chicago. Torchlights to the Cherokee&–The Brain- erd Mission. R{)bert Sparks Walker. An Introduction to the Sociology of Islam.

340 pp. $3. Macmillan. New York. Vol. 1. Reuben Levy. 21s. Williams & Twixt Altar and Plough. L. A. Barter- Norgate. London.

Snow. 320 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Jewish View of Jesus. An Introduction Inglis. London. and an Appreciation. Thomas Walker.

For Times of Crisis. Ilion T. Jones. 110 142 pp. 48. 6d. Allen & Unwin. Lon- pp. $1.25. Presbyterian Board of don.

Christian Education. Phila. The Finality of Christ. S. B. John. 291 Repol·t of the Commission on Enquiry Into pp. 58. Kingsgate Press. London.

the Control of Opium-Smoking in the youth in a Believing World. Studies in Far East. Vol. II. 500 pp. $1.50. Living Religions. John C. Archer. 176 World Peace Foundation. Boston. pp. $1. Westminster Press. Phila- delphia. India. Statement Exhibiting the Moral and Material Progress and Condition of India, 1929-1930. 58. H. M. Sta- PERSONALS tionery Office. London. (Continued from Second Cover.) The SOClai Settlement as an Educational Factor in India. Clifford Manshardt. DR. JOHN MACNEILL, President of the Illus. 87 pp. Re. 1 and Re. 1.8. Ass{)- WorId Alliance, is making an extended ciation Press. Calcutta. tour in the interests of the Alliance. The Baptists in Burma. Randolph L. Howard. tour includes Japan, China, India and the 168 pp. $1. Judson Press. Philadelphia. Holy Land.

Mustapha Kemal of Turkey. H. E. Wor- *** tham. Portrait. Map. Bibliog. 216 pp. TIlE REV. GEORGE L. FORD, Executive 58. Holme Press. London. Secretary of Federated Churches in Tribal Studies in Northern Nigeria. Vol. Youngstown, 0., has been elected Presi- dent of the Association of Executive Sec- I. C. K. Meek. 582 pp. 258. Kegan retaries of Councils of Churches, State Paul. London. and Local: He also becomes a represent- Zanzibar. Its History and Its People. W. ative of the Association on the Admin- H. Ingrams. Illus. 527 pp. 258 With- istrative Committee of the Federal Counerby. London. cil.

DR. W. W. PETER, pioneer promotor of in British and Spanish Honduras, the lathealth campaigns in China under the Y. ter being especially arduous as it meant M. C. A., has returned to China, at the constant journeys to the bay islands of invitation of the public health section of the Caribbeans. He was a victim of the the Ministry of the Interior, to advise in recent hurricane in British Honduras. the setting up of permanent machinery for the carrying on of health campaigns. * .. ..

*** MISS JOSEPHINE MARTIN, a missionary of the United Presbyterian Church at PROF. C. H. ROBERTSON, also a former Pathankot, Punjab, India, died Septem- "Y" secretary, has recently been re- ber 10th, while on furlough in America. quested by Dr. H. H. Kung, Minister of Industry, to join his staff. .. . .. Miss Martin was superintendent of a '" * • girls' high school at Pathankot for many years. DR. CARVER has been invited by Soviet Russia to organize a group of Negro MR. PAUL A. SORNBERGER, a missionary specialists, who have the theoretical and of the American Baptist Board, died repractical training in the production of cently. With Mrs. Sornberger, he was cotton, to visit Russia and demonstrate appointed to the Philippines in 1929, and the best method of agricultural produc- designated to the Central Philippine Coltion and exploitation. Though Dr. Car- lege at Iloilo, P. I., where he was teachver is a Negro, his fame as an agricul- ing Christianity by precept and example. turist is well known among the leaders of the Soviet states. By industry and ex- * .. .. ample he is teaching the young Negro to work, study, save and serve, and if for- THE REV. WM. B. BEAUCHAMP, D.D., tune comes, to take it with sobriety and Bishop of the Methodist Episcopal humility. The outcome of the Soviet's Church, South, died at Richmond, Virinvitation will be watched with interest. ginia, on June 28, 1931, at the age of sixty-two. He was president of the OBITUARY Board of Missions of his church and was a delegate to the World Missionary Con- BISHOP ISAIAH B. SCOTT, retired mis- ference in Edinburgh in 1910, and to sionary of the Methodist Episcopal the Jerusalem Conference in 1928. Church, died on July 6th in Nashville, Tenn. He was a leader among the col- *** ored members of the church and as pastor, professor, college president, editor of THE REV. WILLIAM MITCHELL PADEN, the Southwestern Chr1Btian Advocate and D.D., died in Salt Lake City, Utah, Qn bishop gave years of effective service. September 16th, after a brief illness. For He was elected to the episcopacy in 1904 thirty-four years Dr. Paden was identiand was assigned to Africa where he fied with work in the Mormon area and labored until his retirement in 1916. in recent years was considered the great- est Protestant authority on Mormonism. *** .. * * MR. GEORGE BRAITHWAITE, of Tokyo, Secretary of the Japan Book and Tract CHARLES GEORGE SPARHAM, a great Society, died on June 18th. He helped to missionary in China for forty-four years, produce the first copy of the Old Testa- who retired from his work there died in ment in Japanese in 1888, and subse- London in September. He was the sonquently helped in the production of the in-law of Dr. Griffith John of Hankow. Japanese New Testament in Roman He was called to leadership in the L. M. characters. His son, G. B. Braithwaite, S. and in his later years was secretary is acting secretary for the present. of the committee coordinating the whole of the L. M. S. operations in China. •** ** MRS. H. W. HARVEY, one of the victims of the hurricane in British Honduras, DR. JUDSON B. HILL, rounding out to went out to Central America with her a day 50 years of distinguished service husband for the Wesleyan Methodist Mis- as president of the Normal and Indussionary Society immediately after their trial college at Morristown, Tenn., died marriage in 1907. September 15th at Battle Creek, Mich. In 1881 Dr. Hill, as a young Methodist *** minister, became head of a pioneer mis- sion school for Negroes at Morristown, THE REV. A. E. SYLVESTER FOWLER, and found himself misunderstood and osworked during the past eleven years both tracized, as he began his work in a dilapi- dated building formerly used as a slave market. Those who fought him, however, ultimately lauded him.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1925

HISTORIC "CAMBRIDGE SEVEN"AS THEY ARE

GOD'S QUESTION TO THOSE WITH KONEY "THEN WHOSE SHALL THESE THINGS BE"

Who is to administer your property T Whether you have little or much, in any case, it is a trust that God has committed to you during your lifetime. You may administer it conscientiously and wisely, but your responsibility does not end with your summons into the Master's presence. You must pass on your trusteeship to others. You may do this in such a way that your property will continue to help carry out God's plan for the salvation of men or you may leave the money behind so that it will become a curse to those who misuse it and to others who come under their influence. Have you ever thought of making the Board of Directors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD administrators of at least a part of that money with which you have been intrusted?

The REVIEW is a nUssionary educational institution of nearly half a century standing. It has proved its value in service to the cause of Christ at home and abroad.

The REVIEW keeps over 10,000 Christian leaders informed as to the needs and progress of mission work in all lands.

The REVIEW stimulates Christians to pray for the fulfilment of Christ's program for the world.

The REVIEW inspires men and women to give of themselves and their substance to help carry out Christ's great commis- sion.

The REVIEW enables pastors and other leaders to instruct their peoplc and to work effectively for missions.

The REVIEW keeps missionaries on lonely frontiers in touch with the thoughts and experiences of workers in other fields.

Money invested in the REVIEW thus continues the work of Christ in these and in other ways. The Board of Directors are members of various branches of the Church, and are accustomed to administering such funds. They take their stewardship seriously.

(Concluded on page 659) THE MISSIONARY Review 0 f the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR SEPTEMBER, 1925 Page FRONTISPIEICE ••••••..•.••.•.• TEE CAMBll!IDGE SEVEN AS THEY ApPF.AR TODAY EDITORIALS •….•••••.•..••.•..•……..•..••………•…………..•.•. 661 FORW.A.Rl) MOVIDMENTS IN CHINA THE AFRJC'ANS AND TEE PORTUGUESE MODF.&N:rSM AMONG MOSLEMS TEE FUTURE POPULATION OF AMERICA THE S,TORY OF THE CAMBRIDGE SEVEN ……………. HENRY J. CoWELL 669 A 1'emarkable recora of earl'll British volunteers who have served the missionary cause successfully for forty years.

SOUTH AMERIOA AND MISSIONARY WORK •…………. ROBERT E. SPEER 673 A record of'some impressions by delegates to the recent missionary congl'ess at Montevideo, UrugiUly.

A WillTE-TURBANED LEJ.ADER IN INDIA ………… _……. H. A. POPLEY 679 The encouraging, inspiring story of Dr. K. T. Paul, onc of the outstanding Christian leaders of India.

SOME IMPRESSIONS ON A WORLD TOUR ………… WILFRED T. GRENFELL 688 The well-known pioneer of Labrador, who has recently returned fl'om a tour of the world, writes his views of foreign missionary work.

PEACE AND RELIGION IN THE PACIFIC ………………•. D. J. FLEMING 692 An account of the religiOUS aspects of the Institute on Pacific RelMions, recently held in Hawaii.

A KOREAN'S OWN STORy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . REPORTED BY ONE WHO KNEW HIM 695 A quaint and inspiring personal history of Mr. "Kim Evident Help"-his conversion and christian experience.

BEST METHODS ……… _…………………. EDITED BY MRS. E. U. CRONK 704 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN ….. EDITED BY ELLA D. McLAURIN 711 W1O'MAi{ 'S HOME MISSION BULLE,TIN …… EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN 714 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS • _.. _.. .. • . . . .. .. . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . .. .. . . . . .. .. . . . 717 THE MISSIONARY lJIBRARY •…..•.•…..••………… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 733 TERMS: $2.50 & year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cent.. Single copi8l, 25 cantil. Publiabed monthly. Copyrigbted, 1925, by M[SSlONARY REVIEW P1!1lLISBlNe COlO'ANY, INO. AJI rights reserved.

THE :MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. Speer, President William I. Chamberlain, Vice..President Dela.van L. Pierson, Secretary Walter MeDongaH. Treasurer Publication omce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Editorial and Business omce. 156 Fifth Avellue, P&.. Z50." copy $2.50 a year New York City Entered as ••cond-el…s matter at the Post Omce, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1871> WHAT HAVE YOU PUT IN YOUR WILL1 (Concluded frmn page 65'7) Let your money continue to work for these objects after you have gone.

Like other educational and missionary work, the REVIEW needs an endowment or capital fund, the income of which will supplement the receipts for subscriptions and advertising.

These receipts are not sufficient to pay the cost of publication any more than tuition fees in a Christian college can pay all the running expenses and enable the college to be effective.

The REVIEW gives more value than is paid for by the subscribers. It furnishes a volume of 1,000 pages with maps and illustrations, postpaid to any address for $2.50. A commercial publisher would charge $12.00 to $15~OO for the same-sized volume.

Missionaries, ministers and women workers cannot pay such a price, therefore, the REVIEW needs an endowment of $200,000 the income from which will meet this deficit.

Are you a Christian steward of God's bounty? You may make a gift outright to the endowment fund of the REVIEW; you may purchase an annuity that will pay you regular interest during your lifetime, or you may make the REVIEW a beneficiary in your will, so that the Directors will administer the legacy for the benefit of Christian missions. Provision may be made to pay the principal to any other Board or benevolent cause in case the REVIEW should at any time cease to carryon its missionary work under the present auspices.

Will you think this overT Pray it over. Act on the suggestion now!

Form of Bequest I, …………………….. give and bequeath to the MIS- SIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, incorporated in 1916 under the laws of the State of New York, the sum of …………•… dollars for the purpose of publishing the MISSIONARY REvIEW OF THE WORLD as an interdp'lominational,· Evangelical, Christian, Missionary magazine. The receipt of the Treasur~r. will be a sufficient discharge to my executors for the payment of this bequest.

nfEMI_SSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. SEPTEMBER, 1925 NUMBER XLVlII NINE ]1~ORWARD MOVEMENTS IN CHINA nAS TIME passes without new and serious outbreaks between for- eigners and Chinese, hope grows that better counsels may prevail and peace may come in China. An important step in this direction is the ratification (August 5th) of two treaties between China and America, France, Japan, Italy, Great Britain, Portugal, Belgium and the Netherlands. Chinese Minister Alfred Sze at Washington declares that this inaugurates a new regime for the relations between China and other nations-substituting reason, justice and friendly understanding for oppression, intimidation and force. One treaty relates to customs tariff and the other to general principles and policies to be followed in matters relating to China. It is expected also that a mixed court, possibly presided over by a Chinese, will investigate the responsibility for the recent conflicts in Shanghai. The Chinese have many just grievances but they are amenable to reason and will respond to friendly and just treatment.

Among the causes of the present Anti-Christian Movement in China, Mr. T. Z. Koo includes the following: The growth of Nationalism, especially since the establishment of the Republic; the growth of national education; and the growth of the Christian religion in China. The development of nationalism has been a natural result of the awakening of the people by their contact with the West and with the ideals of liberty and national rights. This nationalism is manifested in the patriotic student movements for united action against foreign domination, in the revival of old Chinese religions and a restatement of their religious and ethical values; in the attempt to preserve the intellectual resources and heritage of China; and in the communistic movements which young Ohinese have fostered as an antidote against the aggression of the European nations. These communistic movements are generally anti-Christian and anti-religious.

661

The introduction of a modern national system of education, inaugurated in 1905, has involved many changes in Chinese ideas and methods especially in regard to international relationships, industries and government. The growth of Christianity in China (says Mr. Koo) has been so rapid, and the influence of Christians has been so great, that non-Christians have become alarmed. Tolerance and indifference are no longer possible.

The first expression of the Anti-Religious Movement in 'China (at Peking in 1922) was short lived. 'l'hen Rnssia's influence began to be felt and resulted in the organization of the Anti-Imperialistic Federation last year. About the same time the Anti-Christian Federation was revived in Shanghai by a student who had been expelled from Shanghai College. This Federation publishes a weekly paper called The .Awakened which is openly opposed to Christianity and has a wide circulation. The Federation opposes all religion as superstition, opposed to intellectual and social progress, a breeder of strife and destroying self-reliance. Against organized Christianity the opposition is based on the contention that Christianity lS an ally of imperialism and capitalism, is dogmatic and unscientific, meddles in politics, is split up into innumerable sects, is an agent of Western agg-ression and denationalizes its converts. The Awakened devotes much of its space to attacks on mission schools, Christian literature, Christians in general and the Church. This Anti-Christian Movement is a sign of the transition period through which China is passing and involves the whole question of the relation of the old to the new and the East to the West. European nations have exploited China and Christianity is misunderstood in consequence.

The general movement in China is forward but the leaders are still groping blindly for the light. The fault is largely that of those who have misrepresented Christ and Christianity. The first need is that professed followers of Jesus should be truly Christian and should stand squarely and fearlessly by His principles. Adherence to truth and justice, a manifestation of brotherly love and a life of unselfish service, the spirit of Jesus Christ, with dependence on the power of God-not on money, men or armaments-will do more than anything else to win the Chinese to Him Who lived, taught, died and rose again that they too might have life. As Mr. Koo truly says it is not the method of modern salesmanship that will "sell" our religion to the Chinese; the "power of God unto salvation" is the power to cut loose from selfishness, strife, sin, to stand for truth, righteousness and love at any cost and to live the Christ among men. This is a time to pray most earnestly for the missionaries and for the other Christians in China.

EDITORIAL COMMJjNTS

MODERNISM AMONG MOSLEMS CHANGE is inherent in Christianity for it is a religion of progress. The Founder himself predicted new light that the early disciples could not bear and greater works in the future than He had performed while on earth. The prediction has been amply fulfilled and every land where the Gospel of Christ has been freely proclaimed and truly accepted has progressed in knowledge, in liberty and in social betterment. Islam on the other hand is a religion of fixed ideas and methods. It has no place for further spiritual enlightenment or social progress beyond a limit set by the Koran. Islam modified by modern ideals ceases to be Islam. This is illustrated today in Egypt and Turkey and other Moslem lands where new ideas of liberty and education, new social customs relating to women, and new laws governing the relation of Church and State, are revolutionizing Islam as it is practiced. These changes have been largely brought about by contact with Occidental civilization and with Christian ideas and example.

Recently Moslems of Egypt, and especially the Superior Council of the conservative Moslem University, Al Azhar, have been aroused by the publication of a book on "The Principles of Government" by Sheikh Ali Abdul Razek Cadi of the Mansura Mekhama Sharia Court. This sheikh contends that Islam is only a religion to guide personal conduct and not for state statutes. This extreme view of the separation of Church and State has aroused intense opposition among orthodox Egyptian Moslems-particularly the ideas that the Caliphate is not an indispensible Islamic institution and that the practice of polygamy should be abandoned.

This is only one sign of the changes taking place in Mohammedan thinking. Still more radical ideas are finding expression in Turkey, in spite of much opposition. The Angora Government has not only undertaken to separate Church and State and has banished the Caliph and abolished the Caliphate but is now pursuing a more liberal policy in regard to mission schools. For example, St. Paul's College in Tarsus that was closed by government order in May 1924 was reopened in April of this year by order of the new Minister of Education, Hamdullah Soubhi Bey. His remarks at the Mission Meeting in Constantinople are significant of the changed attitude of more enlightened Turkish Mohammedans. ~ He said: "The Turkish Government is a friend of American schools. We want our children to go to American schools and to learn American culture. There are, however, certain restrictions-since the Turkish Government has secularized its schools we expect foreign schools to do the same.

t< Turkey is a nation being born today. She is not facing East as is Persia and Tunis. Rather has she faced in the opposite direction-to the West. It is from your books, your influences that we have gotten the ideas "Reported in a letter from Rev. Paul E. N!Ison of Tarsus.

that inspire our present effort to establish democracy. Our faces are toward the West.

"Ten years ago if a Turk wore a hat on his head instead of a 'fez' his head would have been cut off. But today the situation has changed. We llave not lightly entered on this road-we have fought for it, planned for it, died for it. And we are determined to go on.

"It is our desire that our children know America, and that they love America. Your schools are new schools-we want them. You have helped us in the past-your schools will help us in the future 1"

Turkey is endeavoring to establish a democracy. What her future will be no one can prophesy. There are difficulties in the way, for Islam is essentially autocratic and many of its ideas and customs are contrary to modern standards. But patience and the Power of God can accomplish wonders.

THE PORTUGUESE AND AFRICAN LABOR F OR some years severe criticisms have been passed by travelers, officials and missionaries on the Portuguese methods of enforced labor in Angola and the East African Oolony. In many cases t>nforced conscription has practically amounted to slavery. African chiefs have been obliged to supply a certain number of laborersmen and women-to work on roads and plantations. These natives are often sent away from home-sometimes long distances-and their wages are held back. The result is that laborers are not sent home after their contracts expire; many of those who return are broken in health and others die from ill-treatment.

There seems to be something in French and Portuguese colonial policy that makes their administration of primitive peoples very unsatisfactory. There was for a time much criticism of the French in Madagascar and there is still much to be desired in the improvement of the French administration of the New Hebrides. But the Portuguese Government is even more selfish and neglectful of the interests of the natives under their control. Officials favor the planters and Portuguese colonists and seem to consider the native Africans as so many cattle to be used as beasts of burden and slaves to develop the country for the white man. Protestant missionaries have found many of the Portuguese policies very detrimental to the education and Ohristian development of the natives.

Edward A. Ross, professor of sociology in the University of Wisconsin and the author of books on Mexico, Latin America, Ohina, and other lands that he has visited, has recently visited Angola and Portuguese East Africa to inquire into the methods of employing Jabor there. He has presented his very careful and comprehensive report to the "Temporary Slavery Oommission" of the League of Nations. The report has been forwarded to Portugal and the reply of that government will be taken up at the meeting of the Oommission next year.

E'DITORIAL COMMENTS

Angola is a dependency of Portugal in West Africa having an area of 484,800 square miles (eight times the size of New England or fourteen times the size of Portugal) with a population of 4,119,000 (one fourth less than Portugal). Professor Ross went to Africa at the request of Americans interested in Africans and gathered his evidence between July 19th and September 3d last year. With him was Dr. R. Melville, Cramer of New York, a physician. Neither of the men is connected with any religious or missionary or business enterprise so that their investigation was unbiased. They made their studies independently and interviewed many natives, Portuguese, other Europeans, native evangelists and missionaries in widely separated villages, reporting the experiences of from six to seven thousand natives in three different provinces.

These inquiries reveal the fact that women with babies on their backs or with child are obliged to work for the Government building roads for as much as five months at a time. They are paid little or nothing. Some planters claimed that they "bought" their native labor from .the Government and that they were practically slaves. Many men are deported to San Thome and never return to their homes. Some contractors flog their men and otherwise ill-treat them. Children are forced to leave school and to work at home because their fathers have been sent away to work on plantations. It is said to be a mistaken kindness for a mission school to train skilled workmen because these are taken by the Government and compelled to work without pay for a long time.

Professor Ross concludes that this form of native labor is practically state serfdom and in many cases is worse than slavery. Wages are withheld or embezzled, contracts are disregarded, skill is discouraged, much of the work done is unnecessary, the native police abuse their authority for purposes of lust, spite or extortion. There is now no channel through which the complaints of natives may be brought to the attention of officials so that wrongs may be righted. As a result many natives are emigrating to Rhodesia and the Belgian Congo, and some districts are becoming depopulated.

Further investigation should be made and pressure should be brought to bear on the Portuguese Government to remedy tllese abuses. The natives may be encouraged to thrift, to better methods in farming, to the development of industrial arts and to the pursuit of elementary knowledge in the mission schools. The brighter, more industrious youths may be taught carpentry, masonry, poultry raising, metal work, brick-making, spinning, weaving, sewing, housekeeping and gardening. This knowledge will not only greatly benefit the natives but will also enable them to give their products to the outside world.

The leading Protestant missions in Angola are American Board (Congregational) and Methodist Episcopal, the British Baptists and

Christian Missions in Many Lands (Plymouth Brethren) and the South Africa General Mission. A few missionaries are also maintained by the Christian and Missionary Alliance, the Seventh Day Adventists, the Angola Mission and the Mission Philafrican (Swiss). Reports show a total of 186 missionaries in Angola in forty resident stations, 940 native paid workers, 120 churches and a Protestant Christian community of 35,015.

In Portuguese East Africa, the leading societies at work are the American Board, the Methodist Episcopal, Free Methodist, Church of the Nazarene, Church of Scotland, Holiness Mission, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, Universities Mission, Wesleyan Methodist, Suisse Romande, and South Africa General Mission. The total foreign staff numbers 109 in 25 stations, the native staff 627, churches 273 and native Christian community 30,755.

If these societies can work together through the International Missionary Council they should be able to accomplish much for the betterment of political conditions in Portuguese territory. Under the guidance and power of the Spirit of God they can achieve still greater things for the moral and spiritual benefit of the Africans, individually and collectively.

FUTURE POPULATIONS IN AMERICA W HAT will be the popUlation of the United States one hun- dred years from now? We cannot tell but it is interesting to note that from 1790, the date of our first census, to 1860, the rate of growth was steady, at about three per cent a year. Following the Civil War the rate fell and remained nearly constant nntil 1910, at two and two-tenths to two per cent a year. Between 1910 and 1920 it was about one and four-tenths per cent. Professor Whipple of Harvard, in his second edition of Vital Statistics, holds that this is not a temporary incident of war but is the beginning of a long period of slower growth. He believes that the annual increase will probably not again exceed one and a half per cent per year. Even one per cent, however, means a growth of 270 per cent in one hundred years. At the rate of one-half per cent increase per year the population of the United States would be 175 million in the year 2020.

Last summer at the international conference at Amherst, a Columbia professor prophesied that a century hence the population of the United States would be as large as the present population of China, approximately 400,000,000. On the other hand, Professor Pearl of Johns Hopkins University has worked out a mathematical formula based on the populations of the United States from 1790 to 1910, and has constructed a sigmoid curve which shows that the point of inflection was passed in 19H and that a population of 200,000,000 will not be reached until 2050.

If}25] EiDITORIAL COMMENTS

. TIle ~l!ssell Sage Foundation, in its studies of the future popula- tion of Greater New York, has concluded that by the year 2000 there will be a population of 28,000,000 in the Metropolitan area. The Foundation is now at work discovering how many prisons and houses of correction there will be in this area seventy-five years hence to care for those who are allowed to grow up in ignorance and vice.

How wisely and with what profit and anxiety are Ohristians studying the long future? What will be the situation seventy-five years from now when great groups of people have come here from all the world?

Will the dominant influence be Ohristian or non-Ohristian? How are Ohristian forces preparing for the future ¥ Whatever may be the increase in population, the responsibility of Ohristians will be multiplied by that increase. In the centuries to come, if things continue as now in the face of these growing populations, what dangers will be faced and escaped' What civil wars may threaten the land 1 What foreign complications may arise to embarrass us? What social upheavals may break forth like slumbering, volcanoes? What new and sudden tests may come to this democracy? What dangerous caste systems may be produced by pride and wealth? What heavy chastisements may be visited upon the land if the people forget or neglect God? What painful recon- structions may be necessary if men trample the Golden Rule under their feet1 What industrial revolutions may spread terror in the business world? What new and secret combinations between politics and religion may prove as dangerous as shells whose impact not only destroys but whose expansion spreads poisoning gases and fire over wide areas ~ These questions suggest a hundred others that arise to perplex American Ohristians, as they contemplate the spirit- nal work that must be done and gird themselves for their strenuous future tasks.

It is fortunate indeed that our home missionary societies are working in happy harmony for the spiritual conquest of the con- tinent and face the future bravely with leaders who are studying the future with meticulous care and shaping their course on the favorable winds of heaven. Whatever the changes may bring and whatever open doors God may present, these missionary groups will grow in strength, in wisdom, in grace and in holy vision as the decades pass, and their contribution to the Ohristianization of the people in Amer- iea and abroad will be traceable to the beginnings that have been brought to spiritual fruitage and that will eontinue to yield thirty, sixty and a hundred fold in the years to come. c. L. W.

" OAMBRIDGE SE,VEN" FORTY YEARS

0HAS. T. STUDD }rIONTAGUE Bl-~ AIfCI-IAMP STANLEY P. SMITH ARTHUR T. POLHILL-TuRNER W. W. CAS S:F:LLS D. E. HOSTE (~ECIL POLRILL-TuRNER

Story of the Cambridge

A Thrilling Record of Seven UniL'ersity l'IJen and Their Missirna'ry Service BY HENRY J. COWELL, LONDON, ENGLAND FOR encouragement and emulation, and for the praise of God, it is well for us to recall the great happenings of the past. What , the Lord hath done, He can do again. It is not in Him that we are straitened, but in ourselves. Twoscore years ago there took place an event which is a wonderful experience of, and testimony to, the marvelous power of the Spirit of God.

Forty years ago a band of seven young British missionary volunteers set sail for China. Five of them were graduates of Cambridge, while the other two were British Army officers. It was stated that "no previous band had ever set out in the midst of such extraordinary manifestations of interest and sympathy." After the lapse of full forty years, all the seven men are still alive, and what is more remarkable, they are all still active in Christian service.

The "Cambridge Seven" consisted of the fall owing: Charles T. Studd, B.A., a member of the well-known cricketing family. In 1879 he was captain of the Eton Cricket Eleven and in 1883 of the Cambridge University Eleven. He was also a prominent member of the All-England team. Stanley Smith, B.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge, was a firstrate oarsman, and was" stroke" of the Cambridge Eight in 1882. Rev. W. W. Cassels, B.A., of St. John's College, Cambridge, was curate of All Saints, South Lambeth. D. E. Haste was the second son of Major-General Haste, of Brighton. Montagu Beauchamp, B.A., was son of a sister of Lord Radstock. Cecil Henry Polhill and Arthur T. Polhill were sons of Captain F. C. Polhill, at one time member of Parliament for Bedford. Both were on the Eton Eleven and, later, on the Trinity Hall (Cambridge) Eleven. The story of "the Cambridge Seven" is bound up with a time of spiritual revival-such as we are longing for today. From November 5th to 12th, 1882, Messrs. Moody and Sankey conducted a mission at Cambridge that was wonderful in its results. This was only the beginning, for there followed two years of remarkable revival among undergraduates of the university. In November, 1884, the British world was astonished to learn that C. T. Studd and Stanley Smith, the one a first-class cricketer and the other an equally outstanding oarsman, had volunteered to go as missionaries to China. Before 661

sailing, the two young men undertook an evangelistic tour, and held meetings of thrilling interest at Aberdeen, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Greenock, Newcastle-on-Tyne, Leeds, Rochdale, Liverpool, Man- chester and Bristol. The meetings at Edinburgh led to the great work among stUdents, carried on for so many years by Professor Henry Drummond.

Eventually the five other Cambridge volunteers decided to join Mr. Studd and Mr. Smith, and a series of farewell gatherings were held at Edinburgh, Cambridge, Oxford, and finally in Exeter Hall, London. All went to China under the China Inland Mission.

Dr. Eugene Stock, the historian of the Church Missionary Society, has recalled that the year 1885 was specially notable for three events in the foreign mission enterprise-the murder of General Gordon, the murder of Bishop Hannington, and the going forth to China of "the Cambridge Seven." "The influence of such a band of men going to China as missionaries," writes Dr. Stock, "was irresistible. No such event had occurred before, and no event of the last century has done so much to arouse the minds of Christian men to the tremendous claims of the field and the nobility of the missionary vocation. Deep spirituality marked most emphatically the densely crowded meetings in different places at which these seven men said farewell. No such missionary meeting had ever been known as the farewell gathering at Exeter Hall in February, 1885."

The dedication of Mr. Charles T. Studd to the mission field, and the conversion of Mr. Hoste were the direct results of D. L. Moody's evangelistic work; indeed, all the members of the band were directly or indirectly influenced by this great evangelist.

A marvelous work of grace went on for months in Scotland following the visit of Messrs. Studd and Smith, accompanied by Mr. Reginald Radcliffe. The university at Edinburgh, and the allied medical schools, with from 3,000 to 4,000 stUdents, were shaken to their depths. The work spread to all the other universities in Scotland; and then, as the students separated, it spread far and wide until the whole country was affected. Conversions were numbered by the thousand, and scores of men offered themselves for medical missionary work.

Even this is not the whole of this wonderful story, for a great worldwide missionary movement, which arose out of the action of •• the Cambridge Seven," is still exercising its beneficent and farspreading activities. One of the early leaders of the Student Volunteer Movement writes: "' The story of the Cambridge band, particularly the account of the visits of a deputation of these students to other British universities, made a profound impression on us. Here really was the germ-thought of the Student Volunteer Movement."

Shortly after the sailing of the Cambridge band, J. E. K. Studd

THE STORY OF THE CAMBRIDGE SEVEN

(now Sir J. E. Kynaston Studd), brother of C. T. Studd, was invited by Mr. Moody to visit Northfield. Dr. Arthur T. Pierson was also present at the Northfield Conference that year, and largely moved by J. E. K. Studd's story of what had happened in the universities of Great Britain, the Conference issued a stirring appeal for missionary workers. That "Letter to Believers in Jesus Christ the World Over," adopted at the suggestion of Dr. Pierson on August 14, 1885, stirs the heart strangely. It recalls that it was at Northampton, Massachusetts, that" Jonathan Edwards sent forth his trumpet peal call- ing upon disciples everywhere to unite in prayer for an effusion of the Spirit. That summons to prayer marked a new epoch in the Church of God. Mighty revivals of religion followed, and the spirit of missions was reawakened."

From the closing passage of this" Letter," I quote these words: Above all else, our immediate and imperative need is a new spirit of earnest and prevailing prayer. The first Pentecost covered ten days of united, continued supplication. Every subsequent advance may be divinely traced to believing prayer, and upon this must depend a new Pentecost. We there· fore earnestly appeal to all disciples to join us in importnnate and daily sup· plication for a new and mighty effusion of the Holy Spirit upon all ministers, missionaries, evangelists, pastors,' teachers, and Christiftn workers, and upon the whole earth, that God would impart t.o all Christ's witnesses the tongues of fire, and melt hard hearts before the burning message. It is not by might nor by power, but by the Spirit of the I..ord, that all true success must be secured; let us call upon God till He answereth by fire.

In the following summer (1886) the Student Volunteer Movement was born at the Student Conference at Mount Hermon, Mr. Moody's school for young men. In the fall of that same year John N. Forman and Robert P. Wilder, both sons of missionaries and Princeton graduates, went forth on a visit to various colleges and theological seminaries in America. This mission lasted from October, 1886, to June, 1887. They visited forty-four institutions together, and then separating, Mr. Forman visited fifty-two and Mr. Wilder sixty-six, making 162 in all. These visits resulted in 2,267 students (about three fourths men and one fourth women) personally signing the declaration~ "I am willing and desirous, God permitting, to become a foreign missionary."

Four years later, Robert P. Wilder arrived in England and was taken by Dr. Eugene Stock to the Keswick Convention. As chairman of the Saturday missionary meeting, Dr. Stock called upon Mr. Wilder to speak of what had been taking place amongst the students of America. Eventually, as an outcome of Wilder's work, a Student Volunteer Missionary Union was formed in Great Britain.

The interlacing and interlocking of this remarkable story as between England and America is wonderfully interesting. It shows once more that cooperation between these two great Ohristian nations is not only desirable but happily almost inevitable. D. L. Moody went from America to England; "the Cambridge Seven" sailed for China;

J. E. K. Studd went from England to America; Hobert P. Wilder went from America to England; and as a result of the organization of the Student Volunteer Missionary Movement in both countries the whole world is encompassed with missionaries of Christ.

One of the original" Seven" wrote at the time of their departure for China, "The Lord gave Us souls both on board the steamers and at each place we stopped at. Landing at Shanghai, on March 18th, meetings were arranged for us there. Some said, 'Ve will give you a year, or at most two years, and then we shall see you aU backgoing home again.' " The croakers and the pessimists were wrong -not for the first time!

The Band landed at Shanghai on March 18, 1885, and before leaving for their fields all put on Chinese dress in accordance with the custom of the mission.

Here in brief is the subsequent record of these seven men who, with the joy of the Lord for their strength and His power for their stay, have been proclaiming the unsearchable riches of Christ for full forty years.

Charle's T. Studd worked with the China Inland Mission for ten years, then for ten years in India; finally he started the Heart of Africa Mission, which has since developed into the "Vorld Evangelization Crusade. He is still actively engaged in labors in the centre of Africa.

Stanley Smith, liaving put in forty years' continuous service, is still engaged in evangelistic work in China.

D. E. Hoste also has an unbroken record of work on the field and succeeded Hudson Taylor as General Director .of the China Inland Mission. He has recently undertaken a world tour in the interests of the work.

W. W. Cassels, after ten years, was consecrated the first Bishop in Western China by agreement between the C. I. M. and the C. M. S. He is still actively at work on the field.

Montagu Beauchamp (now Sir Montagu Beauchamp), after being engaged in pioneering work in China for thirty years, returned home on account of his wife's health. He served as naval chaplain in the Great War, and is now secretary of the Army Scripture Headers' Society.

Cecil Polhill studied the Tibetan language and worked on the borders of Tibet. He now resides in England, but visits China at short intervals to engage in evangelistic work. One of his daughters is married to a missionary. schoolmaster at Suiting, in the far west of China.

Arthur Polhill has done a good deal of pioneering work, and has llooperated extensively with Bishop Cassels. He is at present in England on furlough, but after forty years' service is as keen as ever, and he is hoping to return to China in September.

America and Missionary

Impressions Made on Delegates to the Congress at Montevideo BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK D ELEGATES from the United States to the Congress on Chris- tian Work in South America (Montevideo, March 29th to April 8th), after leaving the Congress attended the meetings of Regional Conferences in Buellos Aires and Santiago and then sailed from Valparaiso on April 29th. Before reaching Montevideo they had attended the meeting of the Brazilian Conference of the evangelical churches and missions at Rio and had come overland to Sao Paulo, the second city in Brazil, to see Mackenzie College and the other work in this great center of the coffee trade. Accordingly the delegation had had opportunity to see something of conditions in four of the ~outh American countries, Brazil, Uruguay, Argentina twd Chile. There were, moreover, six specialized groups in our delegation representing education, medicine and hygiene, literature and publication, women's work of all types, the Indians, and general evangelistic work and mission policy. Each of these groups was expected to study its special field for the benefit of all the delegation, and each one had unusual opportunities for doing so. Two days after leaving Valparaiso the deputation was to divide, part returning directly to the United States but the larger part to visit Bolivia and Peru, leaving the steamship Santa Elisa at Antofagasta and going- from there to La Paz and Cuzco and Arequipa by rail. It seemed desirable to crown the daily meetings held on the Southern Cross which the deputation had held on their way from New York to Brazil with a closing meeting on the Santa Elisa, to gather up the fresh impressions of the two months.

These impressions were stated very freely but those who spoke did so with the declaration that they had not had time to weigh their judgments and review all their experiences and would not wish their first impressions to be regarded as final. In seeking to give a summary of what was said, it will be fairer not to attach the names of the several speakers. Not all found time to speak but those who did speak from each group were the following: Education. Dr. Frank K. Sanders, formerly President of Washburn College and Dean of the Yale Divinity School and now Secretary of the Board of Missionary Preparation; Prof. D. J. Fleming of Union Theological Seminary; Prof. H. A. Holmes of the University of New York; Prof. W. W. Sweet of De Pauw University; Dr. Wade C. Barclay of the Sunday School Board of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

Medicine and Hygiene. Mr. E. S. Gilmore, President of the American Hospital Association and Superintendent of the Methodist Episcopal Hospital 673 2

in Chicago, and Dr. Max J. Exner, Secretary of the American Association of Social Hygiene.

Literature and Puhlication. Dr. Orts Gonzale~, Editor of La Nueva Democracia.

Woman's Work and Y. W. C. A. Mrs. Francis J. McConnell, Mrs. Robert E. Speer, Mrs. James S. Cushman, Mrs. D. J. Fleming.

India.ns. Mrs. Walter H. Rowe and Miss Edith Dabb. General Problems. Bishop F. J. McConnell, Dr. S. G. Inman, Mr. R. A. Doan, the Rev. Albert E. Day of Canton, Ohio, and Mr. F. P. Turner, Secretary of the Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards of North America.

These were the friendly and sympathetic visitors whose first and unreviewed impressions it may he worth while to record.

"My first impression,H began one of the educational group, "is of the many good mon here in South America with whom we ought to work. Of course we met the best and the most friendly men in government education and public life and perhaps we had exceptional opportunities of access, but I wonder whether our missionary work might not draw closer to these men and help them and be helped by them. We were greatly impressed by their quality and their spirit and aims. For the most part they are already aloof from the Roman Catholic Church and their ideals of freedom and progress are in close accord with ours. We ought to be working together now more than we are."

"My interest," said the next speaker, "was primarily in the Indians and one sees at once the lack of integration in the whole problem. The character and status of the Indians differ in the different countries. Some of these countries have a true conception of the problem and are earnestly dealing with it and elsewhere it is conceived in a totally inadequate way. In some cases the distinctness of the problem is realized and elsewhere it is not. As you go home will you not turn attention to this problem of at least 10,000,000 Indians in South America 7"

"What we have seen," remarked the third speaker, "shows that in this work persons count. The personal touch means more than anything else. Impersonally our problems are much the same. The problem is one of persons. And the persons here are now accessible to the right persons from without or within. In each country there are some leaders awake to the social and religious problems. As we think and speak of South America at home we must keep in mind these men and women."

"It was a revelation to me," said one of the women, "to feel the touch of the women of Chile and a few other women with the human problem. They were thinking and feeling with the best women of all lands. But then there were few such women, and there was a great gulf between them and the mass of women. They feel keenly the smallness of their numbers and some of 'them are discouraged

SOUTH AMERICA AND MISSIONARY WORK

but there are able aud trusted leaders who will not lose heart, like Madam Mesquita of Brazil and Gabriela Mistral, the Chilean poetess, and Dona Eudalia of the Club de Senoras and Senora Elena Oliveira de Castro of the National Council of Women in Santiago. Also I was _distressed at our Protestant neglect of beauty in our bare worship and our poor barren churches. Protestantism at home has been very negligent of the right and use of beauty and it has been even more so here. :Most of the people of our evangelical churches are poor and their houses are bare and it is true that much of the Roman Catholic Church adornment is tawdry and ugly but nature is beautiful here and the Spanish tradition has so many elements of beauty in it that I wonder if we could not make more of it."

"I have the same feeling," replied another woman. "The government and Roman Catholic school buildings which we have seen were so much more beautiful than our mission schools. Why do we sacrifice color and beauty so for our Puritan barrenness 1 I want to get pictures and beautiful adornments for our schools. I don't believe we use beauty enough in the cultivation of the soul."

"Women have been gaining their rights st.eadily in South America," added the former speaker. "In Chile under the new laws women now control their own property and have equal control of the children. In Argentina, however, we were told that three quarters of a wife's earnings can be taken to pay her husband's debts."

"As to the hospitals," said one of the medical group, "I have seen some of the best and some of the worst I have ever seen; some that would compare with our best at home and some that are beyond all condemnation, with wretched sanitation and with shameless crowding. The doctors are good but the great weakness is a lack of nurses. In consequence there is no competent post-operative care. The great need is for the development of a trained nursing profession such as the Rockefeller l!'oundation is helping to develop in Rio. And poor nurses are due in fact to the attitude of South America to women. The doctors don't regard women as equal or efficient. There is no greater need in South America than for nurses and nursing schools. I can't conceive of a more powerful Ohristian agellCy than a company of nurses."

"We have had an enlarging experience," said the next speaker. "It is a good discipline to try to come into sympathetic understanding with a continent. As for me I go back with a far greater hope than ever before. The problems of social health are more even than I had supposed. The price which South America is paying in preventable sex diseases is colossal. But there are true leaders and real movements under way to deal with these evils. In Chile they have now a law requiring a certificate from a state examiner of good health on the part of both parties before ch-il marriage. These countries are looking for the best experience of other countries in dealing with these problems. We need to keep in friendly association with them with more freqnent interchange of thought. Thus we shall spread the processes of social evolution."

"As for me," one of the educationalists continued, "I have as yet not so much impressions as interrogations. I wonder why we can't provide more adequate educational plants. ~With two or three exceptions all the mission institutions we have seen were inadequately equipped. Can't the Boards unite and do together what they can't do alone 1 And how can we produce more leaders both in the Church and in society? And ought we not to send out to our institutions young people with more adequate equipment~ These are some of my questions. As yet I have questions but not answers."

"That is my position too," added one of the laymen. "I remember something that Dr. Ernesto Nelson of Argentina said at Montevideo on 'The Night of the Open Heart,' 'A believer who is a rascal is a thousand times more harmful than an atheist who lives a Christian life.' You remember he told us that Christianity is a discredited banner in South America. How can we overcome all this with a moore powerful leadership 1 Also I wonder if our methods which accept our denominational distinctions are right. I don't like the Findings at Montevideo on Cooperation and Union because they assume the continuance of our denominations. I think they should all be one and that we ought to begin at home."

"My impression," said one of the home pastors of the group, "is of the great amount of moral and spiritual idealism which is not being capitalized for the Kingdom of God. We need missionaries to reach idealists outside of any church. In the interest of general evangelization I would do more to reach these leaders."

"I ask myself," said a home teacher, "how we can help South America when we get home. "Ve owe South America a better understanding in the United States. There is so much that is good that we ought to appreciate and praise. I am going to try to make my students see this as well as the other side."

"I have seen nothing more beautiful," said one of the women, "than the affection and joy of the girls in the Y. W. C. A. in Santiago. Their interest and devotion were lovely. These girls of South America are eager for friendship and responsive to every effort to provide for them what our own girls have at home."

"What a treasure we shall always have now in our new friendships," added one of the men. "We should keep these alive. It has been a joy to meet these good men. At the same time I would qualify a little what is said about the leader class. As a matter of fact here, as in the United States, any men and women of intelligence and character can rise to leadership. Perhaps the most influential woman in Chile did not come from a family of social position or wealth.

1925J SOUTH AMERICA AND MISSIONARY WORK

We do well in our mission work to lay our emphasis on work for the great body of the people. As to our teachers I too would pre- pare them better for specialized teaching but it is easy for teachers to lose sight of the fact that persons, more than subjects to be taught, are the important thing."

"Well, I could make criticisms on what we have seen," said another, "but I would say only one thing, that it seems to me that what is needed in South America is some of the courage of Paul in these Nicodemus leaders. Many of them are in sympathy with our evangelical churches and their principles but are not ready to make the sacrifice of open avowal. How are we to get churches for this class until some of them boldly do what Paul did in identifying him- self with the church of the despised and the poor1"

"This trip has been a delight to me," said another member of . the group. "I have seen how mi.ssionary work begins and how necessary it is to begin right, even if it means slower growth. I realize the importance of this especially in the matter of self-support. To do for people what they can and ought to do for themselves is an injury and not a kindness."

"I come home loving the women and girls of South America," said another of the women, "especially of Chile. I have been dis- appointed in the churches of fo1ome of these countries but since I have seen the girls I have taken fresh eourage. I observe that the women leaders in the mission work and in many other aspects of life in some of these lands are the graduates of our mission schools."

"What the missions have done," said the last woman who spoke, "is the miracle of the loayes and the fishes. And the results are just now beginning. From so little that we have given, as yet, far greater things are already appearing. I think we should study the needs of Christian mystici:;;m in our Protestant worship and its forms. Also we should see that these girls so eager and friendly de- Rerve what they are reaching out for. In education they certainly deserve something better than goes under the name of 'university' in some of these countries."

"Of my impressions," said one of the group, "I would speak of three. First, I see more clearly than ever the value and necessity of the work of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America and I appreciate what Dr. Inman and Dr. Orts have done. Second, I too wish we might reach influential leaders but I remember that the New Testament was written in the language of ordinary men and that the Gospel took hold of the mass of human society. Don't let U8 be afraid to go down to the peon and the roto. And third, we are asking too much of our missionaries in the way of sacrifice."

"Now," said the last speaker, "we are going home to be a company of advocates of South America. Ve have got a great deal of good andrpade many friends .. The great South A.merican papers

could not have been kinder to us than they were and we have helped the leaders of the national evangelical churches to realize the real purpose of our missionary work' and to see more clearly the ideal of it all which is to be realized in their absolute independence and authority. We have done our best to help them to see that the missions and the home churches are eager to have them take the leadership that we may follow them. The Congress at Montevideo and the regional conferences whieh preceded and followed it have made it clear how great is our duty at home to work together with one another and wi.th the South American Ohnrehes. They laid out a dozen more tasks whieh they wish us to undertake with them. If anyone thought that we are not wanted in South America or that our work is done, these congresses put au end to that misconception. They called for a quadrupling of our cooperative work. Let us go home to summon our churches to respond to the call which we have heard set forth with sueh urgency and friendship and good will."

These were first impressions. One may be sure that some of them, at least, will remain as permanent convietions.

FOURTEEN POINTS ON FOREIGN MISSIONS 1. Every book in the New Testament was written by a foreign missionary, 2. Every letter in the New Testament that was written to an indi- vidual was writen to a convert of a foreign missionary, 3, Every epistle in the New Testament that was written to a church was written to a foreign missionary church.

4. Every book in the New Testament that wa~ written to a com- munity of believers was written to a general group of foreign missionary churches.

5. The one book of prophecy in the New Testament was written to 'the seven foreign missionary churches in Asia.

6. The only authoritative history of the early Christian Church is a foreign missionary journal.

7. The disciples were called Christians first in a foreign missionary community.

8. The language of the books of the New Testament is the mission- ary language.

9. The map of the early Christian world is the tracing of the jour- neys of the first missionaries.

10. Of the twelve apostles chosen by Jesus, every apostle except one became a missionary.

11. The only man among the twelve apostles who did not become a missionary became a traitor.

12. The problems which arose in the early Church were largely questions of missionary procedure.

13. Only a foreign missionary could write an everlasting gospel.

14. According to the apostles, missionary service is the highest expression of Christian life. :-William Adams Brown.

A White-Turbaned Leader in

An Account of the Life and Personality of K. T. Paul, of the Y. M. C. A. in India BY REV. H. A. POPLEY, MADRAS, INDIA Religiou s Work Dfrpartment of the National Y. M. C. A.

I N ORDER to understand truly a man and his make-up it is neces- sary to go back to the influences which shaped his career. This is the more important in a land like India where group and family life play so large a part. With this in mind I attempt to give here some account of the personality and career of my friend, K. T. Paul. "K. T." as he is familiarly called, the white-turhaned chief of the Indian Y. M. C. A., is today an outstanding na tional leader in India, and an international personality who is known and respected throughout both Europe and America.

K. '1'. Paul was visit- ing Erode in connection with the w 0 l' k of the Nat io n a I Missionary Society wh011 I first met him.

Next I saw him in Trivan- drum in December, 1910, at the second meeting of the General Assembly of the South India Unit~d Church.

This occasion was a potent KANAKARAYAN T. PAUL factor in determining the Genera] Secretary, National Council of Young Men's course of my own life and Christian AssociatioDs of India and Ceylon. A uni- rerslty man. experienced in Civil Rervice. a.n acknowl- our mutual relationships. edged Jeader of Indian thought, and a 'Worker whose ability has been proved in great tasks.

'fhe United Church had then been recently organized by the union of a number of' Presbyterian and Congregational churches, and the problem of a common liturgy for our church services was before us. "K. T." sounded the note which has been distinctive of him all through, the note of a natural and national method of self-expression for the Indian Church, and urged that a liturgy should be prepared which should not be a mere copy of Western forms, but should have its roots in the ancient religious traditions of the land. At the next assembly, in 1912, 679

at the instance of Mr. Paul, a new committee was appointed to attempt to bring together the material for such a liturgy. As I was made covener of the committee, this brought me into close and intimate association with him. We also got together in connection with the new rural work inaugurated by the Y. M. O. A. At that time I was working with the London Missionary Society at Erode, and it had become clear to us that the economic betterment of the Christian community in the villages required the or- ganization of cooperative credit societies. The first Rural Y. M. C. A. Secretary was stationed at Erode.

In June, 1914, the South Iudia United Church appointed a small committee to cOllsider organizing an evangelistic campaign through- out the whole Church. Mr. Paul was a member of that committee, of which I was convener. Our first meeting was held at the old Paul farmhouse, two miles from Salem, a most charming spot, where I first made the acquaint- ance of Mr. Paul's family. This old farmhous~, which THE MOTHER OF K. T. PAUL had been for three generations the homestead of the Paul family, was a long, low, thatched building in a typical South Indian farm.

A small irrigation stream ran through the property and watered the rich rice lands. A big well on the land at that time was not in much use, as it needed a considerable expenditure of money to deepen and improve it. Magnificent mango trees yielded the luscious variety of this Indian fruit for which Salem is famous. To the west could be seen the well-wooded Shevaroy Hills. Around were other smaller ranges of hills. Salem ·with its 60,000 inhabitants lay two miles off, hidden away in the groves of mango, tamarind and cocoanut. .

To understand K. T. Paul the rural life in ·which he was born must be understood. He is a son of the soil, with a deep interest in aud an experimental knowledge of agriculture. He represents the best traditions of the South Indian rural middle class with its natural culture and dignity and its newborn aspirations for public life. He was reared in the class which has produced some of the greatest saints and poet-philosophers of the old bhakti school of Tamil Saivism and Vaishnavism, and which forms the backbone of South Indian philanthropy and commerce.

A WHITE-TURBANED LEADER IN INDIA

The ancestry of the Pauls contained elements that helped to form the warp of his charact.er. On the paternal side his grandfather was a Hindu, a Reddy by caste, an indigo merchant, and a native of Cuddaph in the Telugu districts. He was working as an agent for an European firm whose headquarters were at Chittoor. He was known as a very trustworthy man, and later he moved to Chittoor, where he became the head agent (or dubash) of the firm. There he joined the Roman Catholic Church. He had three sons and a daughter, whose name was KeturammaI. She became a nun and rose to be the first Indian lady superior of the convent at THE HOME OF K T. PAUL AT RALEM. INDIA Omalur. The youngest son, David, was the father of K. T. Paul. The grandfather married twice, and the children of the first wife were driven out by the stepmother. David became an attender on a salary of seven rupees a month at the Collector's cutchery in Chittoor. He worked his way up to the position of head clerk to the sub-collector and became Huzur Serishtadar' of the cutchery2 at Salem, a position he retained for eighteen years. He was an entirely self-educated man, with a remarkable personality, and had great influence throughout the district. His opinions are quoted frequently in the District Gazetteer and he took a prominent part. in the revenue settlement of the district He became a Protestant and died in 1878. K. T. 's grandfather was always held up to him as an outstanding man of unusual ability and a great benefactor.

1 Head accountant. 'CQllector's I)fllee.

People all over the district speak of his kindness, and the beggars :still sing folk songs which tell some incidents of his life.

K. T. Paul's ancestry was no less remarkable on the mother's . :side, in whom two interesting families came together. The first is that of Velayutha Tambiran, whose son, Satthianathan, became catechist in the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. His :son, Dr. S. B. Kanakarayan, was a graduate of the Madras Medical College, and was one of the earliest medical men sent out to pioneer "V-,restern medicine in the mofussil. He built the first government hospital in Pollachi and was very much respected. He married Hannah, the daughter of Gingee Thomas, an owner of surf boats, in which the cargo and passengers of ships used to be landed at Madras before the harbor was built. The father of Girigee Thomas was a Roman Catholic and a non-commissioned officer who died fight- ing under Lord Lake in 1801. It is probable that from this fact Gingee Thomas received his name, as Lord Lake had much to do with the capture of Gingee Fort. Gingee Thomas was a writer of Tamil verse and he put the Old Testament into verse after the model of the Rama Nataka·m (Drama of Rama).

Hannah Ammal, K. T. Paul's maternal grandmother, was a woman of remarkable personality, sound judgment and high ideal- ism. After the Salem riots in 1882, she was prominent in the effort to secure harmony between the Hindus and Moslems. After the death of David Paul in 1878, when K. T. was only two years of age, Hannah Ammal managed the whole of the family property and took charge of the family till K. T. came of age. She was a member of the Anglican Church and a great friend of Dr. Bower, t4e chief re- viser of the Tamil Bible. She was educated by Mrs. Anderson, the wife of the founder of the Christian College, Madras, and was one of the few Indian women at that time who knew English. In those days when journeys had to be made by road, she used to go fre- quently to Madras.

Kanakarayan Thomas Paul was born on March 24, 1876, and was named for his two grandfathers and his great-grandfather. He was the only child of the marriage; his mother was only seventeen years of age at the time of his birth, and his father died two years later. One of his earliest recollections is that of a visit to Dr. Bower at Madras, when the veteran Tamil scholar took bim on his knee and blessed him. Another memory of this period, when he was six years old, recalls the gruesome Salem riots in 1882, when the Hindus completely demolished a large Moslem mosque, and a number of people were killed.

One of the greatest influences in young Kanakarayan's life was that of his grandmother, who used to read with him the Tamil versions of Pilgrim's Progress, the Holy War, and other books. She was always warning him of the evil of scandal-mongering, which

A WHITE-TURBANED LEADER IN

was entirely taboo in their family. Davamoni Sastriar, one of the family of Vedanaiyayam Sastriar, the great Tanjore Christian singer and poet, was a great friend of his grandmother and a con- stant visitor to the house. The songs of the poet were often sung, so that Kanakarayan came to have his great love for and familiar- ity with Tamil poetry and song.

In 1886 at the age of ten he was taken to Madras and joined the school department of the Christian College, then under the prin- cipalship of Dr. Miller, another of the great influences that moulded his life. While he was in school in the year 1887, on account of the conversion of a Brahmin student, all the Hindu boys left the school and college. .

Sarasvati Sastriar, a Christian sadhu,· came and stayed at the Thottam in Salem, as the Pauls' house was called, for six months, and Kanakarayan became his disciple, acting as his serva.1t, as was the ancient custom of India. Sarasvati Sastriar was a great Telugu singer, and it was through him that Kanakarayan gained his knowledge of and love for Telugu literature. He was different from the ordinary sadhu, a Vigorous and active man who threw himself into all kinds of social service, as well as engaged in religious medita- tion. He also did a good deal of medical work wi.th Ayurvedic medicines, of which he had a fair knowledge.

In 1889 Kanakarayan went to the London Mission High School, Salem, where that fine teacher, P. Sundram," introduced him to the masterpieces of English literature. At this time, he came into intimate contact with Asirvatham David, the headmaster of the Lon- don Mission High School, Coimbatore, with whom he read Dickens, Chalmers, and Cardinal Newman. He passed matriculation at the age of fourteen, and then went to Salem College. Here he was drawn into the whirlpool of Indian politics in company with his classmates, B. V. Narasimham, C. Rajagopalachary, and B. Danaraja Rao. He and B. V. Narasimham, a Brahmin, started a Bible class which met regularly at the Thottam, and continued throughout their course in tbe Christian College, Madras. They also studied the teachings of the Brahmo Samaj and the beautiful Tamil songs of the old Saivite saints. One of the little group decided to join the Christian Church, and all of them have been profoundly influenced in their lives and characters by the personality of .Jesus Christ.

Kanakarayan went through his course in the Salem College with distinction, winning a government scholarship for the graduate course. He studied there the works of Herbert Spencer, Huxley, Romanes, Henry Drummond, John Morley, Benjamin Kidd, Dr. Carpenter, and other religious and philosophical writers.

He returned to the Christian College, Madras, for the graduate course. In his class, in addition to his Salem .classmates, were R.

8 Ascetic.

Narayana Iyer, who passed into the Indian Civil Service and became a judge, V. S. Azariah, who became the Bishop of Dornakal, A. P. Patro, now Minister of Education in the Madras Government and knighted, Venkata Reddi Naidu, late Development Minister of the Madras Government, and recently made a knight, and P. J. Devasagayam, now the principal of the London Mission High School, Coimbatore. Among the Salem group C. Rajagopalachary became an outstanding national leader and Mahatma Gandhi's principal lieutenant, a man of high idealism and unblemished character. B. V. Narasimha Iyer was a leading lawyer and a member of the old Madras Legislative Council. During his graduate course in Madras, Kanakarayan decided to join the College Church, Madras, connected with the Presbyterian Church. His grandmother, though a staunch Anglican, respected his decision and joined him at his first communion. He was brought into close contact with Rev. W. Kellett of the Wesleyan Mission, a man of deep spiritual insight and great influence with young men. Politics, social reform and Tamil litera- ture were tpe principal interests in his life. At that time Pandits Suryanarayana Sastri, Natesa Sastri, Kanakasababathi Pillay, Sundram Pillay and Swaminatha Tyer were doing great work for the Tamil classics and in current Tamil literature.

Kanakarayan went into the law college and at the same time took a position as clerk in the secretariat, and so got a thorough grounding in office work and method, which was to stand him in good stead in after years. At the close of his law course he resigned his work in the secretariat and went back to Salem, where he took up farming for a year. Then on an urgent request from his old friend, P. J. Devasagayam of Coimbatore, he went to the London Mission High School as a teacher, and in 1900 took his Licentiate of Teaching, passing first in the Presidency. After his normal course he accepted the position of headmaster of the Punganur High School of the American Arcot Mission. At this time he received an offer of an assistant inspector's position from the Government. On consulting Dr. Miller about this offer, he received the characteristic reply, "Surely you would not consider going down from Christian education to a government inspectorate." That settled the question.

In his eighteenth year he had been recognized as head of the family in Salem. The turban was placed on his head and his grandmother blessed him. Shortly after, his grandmother passed away, and his mother took her position in the family. In 1899 he was married to the daughter of Narasingha Rao, Sub-Registrar, Tiruppatur, after an engagement of two years.

In 1903 Dr. Miller offeretl him the position of tutor in the Christian College and he accepted. It was the beginning of a new era in student work in Madras. The influence of Larsen and Hogg was effecting great things and he worked with them. At this time

A WRITE-TURBANED LEAD.l!JR IN INDIA

also with Devadasen David, an old friend, he started the paper Christava N esan, which expired in two years, leaving them the poorer in pocket, but richer in experience.

In 1905 a conference of leaders of the Indian Church met at Serampore under the inspiration of G. S. Eddy, who said to him, "We had to come all the way to Serampore to know each other." At this conference the National Missionary Society of India was organized, and K. T. Paul was made Honorary Treasurer and later Organizing Secretary. During his holidays he went about all over India, organizing branches of the Society in the different churches. In 1907 he became the first full-time Secretary of the Society and K. T. PAUL. HIS WIFE. SON. DAUGHTERS AND A WOMAN RELATIVE returned to Salem to live. As Municipal Councillor and District Board Member he gained experience of the work of local self-government. For five years he worked strenuously for the National Missionary Society, placing that fine society on a stable foundation in the hearts of Christian young India and coming into intimate contact with the missionary and church leaders all over India. His life was a hard one, as he was frequently away from home on long journeys and had to endure the discomforts of third-class travel and lodgings in all sorts of places. This was the period when he gained his wide and intimate knowledge of the economic and spiritual condition of the Christian community from Peshawar to Cape Comorin and from Bombay to Barisal.

In 1912 he was chosen to accompany John R. Mott in his

all-India tour during which the United Missionary Councils were organized throughout India. At the Conference of the Y. M. C. A. Secretaries at Puri, on the East Coast, famous for the great temple of Jaganath, the first Y. M. C. A. Conference he attended, he was offered by E. C. Carter the position of Associate General Secretary of the Y. M. C. A., with especial reference to the development of rural work. For one year he travelled throughout India, coming into close contact with the Y. M. C. A. work in every part and in ]913 he took up the work of organizing the Rural Department of the Y. M. C. A.

The period of preparation and training in K. T. Paul's life had been a long and a full one and he had gained wide experience in many spheres of life. He had already won a position of leadership in the Indian Church and had shown himself to possess resource and judgment to a remarkable degree. In 1909 he took a prominent part in the negotiations which led to the formation of the South India United Church and was the first Indian to be elected President of the General Assembly of the church in the year 1912.

In the 'year 1913 he started the rural work of the Y. M. C. A. in the districts of Coimbatore and Cuddapah, in South India, and so began to work out his great idea of rooting the Y. M. C. A. in the rural communities of India, and of helping to solve some of the economic problems of the rural Christian community.

Then in the year 1914 the Great War broke out and E. C. Carter did one of the finest things in his career. He deliberately gave up his General Secretaryship of the Y. M. C. A. with the object of leaving K. T. Paul in a position of leadership and responsibility in the movement and so K. T. Paul became the General Secretary of the Indian National Council of the Y. M. C. A. From 1917 onwards, F. V. Slack was with him as Associate Secretary. The self-effacing and disinterested work of these two American leaders has meant a very great deal to the movement in India. It was under their leadership that the foundations of the Indian Y. M. C. A. were laid and by their inspiration that its Indian leadership was made secure.

Throughout the war years the work of the Y. M. C. A. went forward by leaps and bounds under K. T. Paul's guidance and the lessons of his earlier experiences in many different spheres now came to fruition. He showed himself a wise, capable and resourceful leader, never allowing the external developments of Y. M. C. A. work to get too far ahead of the steady internal development of the organization, even in the hectic years of 'the war. At his instance a number of fine Indian young men were enlisted in the service of the Y. M. C. A. and the Indian Y. M. C. A. took on more and more of an Indian character. During this period also he helped to start the Christian Central Bank to finance the cooperative societies started by the Y. M. C. A. among the poor Christian communities

A WlItTE-TURBANED LEADER iN

and the depressed classes. He also occupied prominent posltloiiS in the important councils of the Church throughout India.

As the war drew to its close and politics came to the forefront, the public life of the country drew his attention more and more. He came to be recognized as an outstanding leader by all the different communities throughout India and was one of the few Indian Christians to take his stand against communal representation for the Indian Christian community. He was an associate of Lionel Curtis in his work on the Reformed Constitution and in 1919 at the invitation of the English National Council and the International Committee of North America he made his first voyage to the West. During his stay in England he gave evidence before the Joint Committee on Indian Reforms, emphasizing again his point against communal representa:tion, a position to which many Indian Christian leaders are now rapidly coming. He returned to India at the close of 1919 to face a period of reduction and reconstruction in the work of the Y. M. C. A., and of unrest and disturbance in the political world. He was one of the first to foresee the necessity of a radical curtailment of the war-swollen work of the Indian Y. 1L C. A. and worked steadily to the end of retaining all that was valuable and f'ssential and to the lopping off of everything that was not vital.

Throughout all this he had many interests in the public life of the country and in the work of the Christian Church in India. During his visit to London in 1919 he was responsible for establishing the Indian Students' HosteJ in the old Shakespeare Hut, behind the British Museum, a piece of work that showed his farseeing vision and statesmanship. Since then he has made two other trips to the West and has become well-known to Y. M. C. A. leaders throughout the world.

There are criticisms made of his work, as of that of every great leader, but none can fail to rec,ognize that to him perhaps more than to any other single individual the Indian Y. M. C. A. owes its present position of national leadership in thought and service. His friends believe that his work is only just beginniug. It may be that this whole period has been the preparation for a national service of even greater usefulness. Whatever and wherever it may be, we feel confident that God has not yet finished with K. T_ Paul and that the future which lies before him is full of infinite possibilities of service.

Bishop Fred. B. Fisher, of the Methodist Episcopal Church in India, says that the kind of missionaries needed today are those with an absorb- ing love for God and for their fellow men; with absolute freedom from racial or national prejudice; freedom from religious conceit; those who have a true social vision; a confidence in the greatness of Christ and in His ability to supply every human need; those with humility and a will- ingness to give up personal control of the enterprise.

Impressions on a World Tour·

A Letter from Dr. Wilfred T. Grenfell of Labrador ON my way to Labrador, I had to pass through this harbor (Sydney) and found myoId friend, Capt. H. Donald Mac- . Millan, with his two boats here against the wharf on their way to the North Pole. He invited me to join him and he offered to land me at one of our hospitals (Battle Harbor, Labrador).

Of course, impressions grow cold in time. Our thinking machine is a machine-the most wonderful on earth–and in the bustle of these days it gets as clogged up as the Norwegian telegraph stations did with messages when Amundsen and his crew turned up safe again not long ago.

I must try and write you a line from the rail–who can say when I shall be near a post office again 1 By me is the Naval Flight Lieutenant in charge of the airplanes! We have been talking of ice landings from the air. In the paper today is a notice of the death of his flying chum, Lt. Com. Chase, godfather to his son, who crashed and was killed in Honolulu (an unusually expert flier). Who knows anything on earth7 Is the atom something or nothing moving round in a circle? Am I sitting on this raiH I believe I am-and that's all that any man can prove. This is an age of faith, and we know it.

The first great lesson ,ve picked up from "goiug round the world" was this-what a heap of people there are in it! Howextraordinarily alike they are at heart! When you get through the pachydermatous covering, all are human, all are capable of good and evil, of joy and sorrow. But, above all, all are able to help forward the Kingdom of God if once they grasp the meaning of our stay on earth. Egypt, Sudan, Palestine, Syria, Mesopotamia, Iudia, China, Japan, Oanada and the United States of America-rioting, murders, suffering, sin, sorrow, joy and accomplishments or failures. We saw them all. Sometimes the world did seem to us upside down-what must it seem to God above f But I am a surgeon. My first job in life has been to do as good work as I can to prolong human existence on earth. I've been discouraged sometimes, especially when I had to try, at great expense, to send back again to his family the drunken and dangerous animal who has come under my care only because of his own viciousness. But as I was in hospitals all around from New York and London to the Rockefeller Hospital at Peking, I saw men-IDen like myself, patiently trying to tackle just such jobs, and that not for money- *Written from. on board the ship Bowdoin} Sydney, C. Po, June 26. 1925. Dr. a.nd Mrs. Grenfell have recently returned from a world tour and he here gives bis imvressions or the foreign missionary w(Jrk and some lessons he learned.-EnITOR.

688 but because they believed human life is 'North while. If they saw as God sees, would they think so ~ That's the second great secret-it is because they do see as Christ saw, that they stick to their work. They believe that God needs men-that in Egypt he needs Egyptians-though, just as we were going to be guests in Sir Lee Stack's home at Khartum, a lot of half-educated Egyptian boys murdered that noble man. They believe that in India He wants Indians-though we saw thousands of painted, panting, perspiring fanatics night after night at places like Conjeeveram, guilty of every kind of disgusting and imbecile superstition, defiling that exquisite God-made environment far into the hours of rest and darkness. The same is true in China. In spite of those who still believe that Emopeans and Americans gouge out children's eyes for medicine, and in spite of those who perpetuate the bestial cruelties of the Boxers or the little better negations of all human likeness to God in the shambles of Canton, the missionaries still believe that God wants Chinese. So in the loneliness, and amid the difficult and often hostile and dangerous surroundings, men are as full of fun as a sand hoppel', and as full of simple human emotions as, shall I say, men in ,Vall Street or in an "orthodox" congregation jiscussing creeds and church rituals in safety and comfort at home.

Men and women, young and old, rich and poor, some are at work out there, receiving enough to live on as they.have a right to do- but not growing rich on it-and always capable of doing more if only they were given more to do it with, for money gives freedom and relief from worry. But what a number are out on the mission fields simply because they have the true knight's vision, viz: that the best place from every point of view in which to pass our years on earth is where the job is hardest and where we are most needed by man and God. There is where the real challenge of Christ comes-not a challenge to "know" and "understand" all the philosophic or phys- ical problems about Jesus Christ which we cannot know till we have crossed over, but a challenge to understand what we may know by following Him. C That was a great. lesson. In a city away up from Nanking, I lived with a man who went there with three others after only one "foreigner" had been kno,vn to enter the eity and he had been promptly killed by the crowd. My friend and his three friends were only saved from the same fate by the fact that the governor had learned from the death of the other (whose life was not lost) that it meant less trouble to kick the neweomers out alive-which he did at once. These brave men went baek two years later-all four. Two are now gone to the last Home, but one-my host-still lives in that city-a lovely home–a hospital-orphanages-churehes-native pas- tors-sehools-and when the last bandit army attaeked the city, he received from the Chinese governor-though not a Christian-the 3

TItE MISSIONARY REVIEW 01<' 1'111<; wUHLu

offer of every soldier in the city to protect the mission station. He has lived to see that-and be is a volunteer missionary–a rich mem- ber of a banker's family from New York City!

I was walking in a city with another missionary-a young uni- versity man. We were hunting hand looms. For, like Gandhi, whom I met in India, we in Labrador are preaching our Gospel in one way by giving the people industries so that the message of love may come through enabling a mother to feed and clothe her babies rightly. We found in one home a Chinese actually making forty yards of home- spun by hand in a day! I bought that loom, at once, for Labrador. My missionary friend (away up the Yangtze River and right in the line of fire between the now fanatical and rampant Yunnanese and Oantonese) promised to see the matter through and send the loom prepaid to Labrador.

"How much will it cost~" I asked. "Nothing at all," he replied. "Booh. It will cost quite a lot."

"Not one milleme. I've always wanted a hand in your work in Labrador, ~, he said.

"But I can't allow a married man on a missionary salary to do it. " "Well, if you must have it," he said, "I do take a salary and live on it-to be like the rest. But that leaves me still my own income to put into the mission budget here. "

He won out. The loom won't cost Labrador one cent! And . . . well . . . I got a blessing, not because he told me that he believed in anything, fundamental or modern, but just because he showed me that he had the same spirit that kept Jesus Christ in Galilee till His enemies crucified Him. That is what is wanted and what exists in the "mission field." I rerkoll. that what my missionary friend believed was right, though he didn't tell me what it was. He believed a good deal more I am sure than Thomas or Judas-or even James and John-when the Master first called them to be His knights and chevaliers and to go out to preach the Gospel and heal the sick.

The only force in the world today capable of saving the world is the force of love. Anyone" going round the world" with his eyes open, and an observing mind can see that. I say anyone. Force has been proved a failure. Why worry with a demonstrated failure? r~ove-the greatest thing in the world-is the only force that can save the world. It not only can do it, but is doing it. It is under- .mining the middle wall-the wall of convention, of ignorance, of distrust, of superstition; that Vall cannot be knocked down. But as you go round the world, you can see that this wall is being under- mined, and you can see also who are doing it. It is the men and women who possess not intellectual infallibility but the loving spirit of the Christ and who possess it wlque ad mortem. They will have not only the Crown of Life, but theirs is the ~rown of this life.

SOME IMPRESSION8 ON A WORLD TOUR

I came away from some of these men and women of whom I had never heard before and I knew that I had been in real communion with the living Lord. They are men and women like you and me. That was the second great truth we learned. That is why God needs human life. That is why it is worth being a surgeon to repair the physical machines and so enable them to go on serving a little longer the man inside, whose service God needs.

Isn't there anti-religious feeling in Russia ~ Isn't there anti-religious propaganda in Ohina? Isn't there more anti-Ohristian fighting force being used today than for many years?

Thank God there is. The Devil is switching his tail around at last-some one is really treading on it. It is better to be killed while you are alive for doing things than to be dead 'while you talk about doing them.

Still quietly sitting by my side on the rail is the Flight Oommander, who, in spite of the death of his chum by crashing from the air, in spite of the news of the terrible dangers of landing on sea ice, as Amundsen found it-in spite of a wife and three lovely children at home-is as an officer in the navy of his homeland, in the front line of Uncle Sam's fighting forces, going to take his life in his hands over the polar sea and do his hazardous duty without even thinking of the danger or talking about the sacrifice. ,Von't he have a good time! What does Christ expect of you and me~ (To be concluded.) The Twenty-Third Psalm An American Indian's Version The Great Father above is a Shepherd Chief. I am His and with Him. I want not. He throws out to me a rope, and the name of the rope is love, and He draws me, and He draws me to where the grass is green and the water not .dangerous, and I eat and lie down satisfied.

Sometimes my heart is very weak, and falls down, but He lifts it up again and draws me into a good road. His name is Wonderful.

Some time, it may be very soon, it may be longer, it may be Ii long, long time, He will draw me into a place between mountains. It is dark there, but I'11 draw back not. I'll be afraid not, for it is in there between the mountains that the Shepherd Chief will meet me, and the hunger I have felt in my heart all through this life will be satisfied. Sometimes He makes the love rope into a whip, but afterwards He gives me a staff to lean on.

He spreads a table before me with all kinds of food. He puts His hands upon my head, and all the" tired" is gone.

My cup He tills till it runs over. "That I tell you is true, I lie not. These roads that are" away ahead" will stay with me through this life, and afterward I will go to live in the" Big Tepee, " and sit down with the Shepherd Chief forever.

and Religion in the

The Religi011s .Aspects of the InsWllte on Pacific Relations BY PRO}<'ESSOR F. D. }'LEMlt-;G, PH.D., NEW YORK adventure in friendship for the entire Pacific area was re- cently held in Honolulu, Ha"waii (June 30 to July 15, 1925), called the "Institute on Pacific Relations," when more than a hundred active and about fort.y associate members met together from nine Pacific countries. The groups numbered as follows: Australia, 6; Canada, 6; China, 13; Continental United States, 28; Hawaii, 16; Japan, H) j Korea, 6; New Zealand, 11; Philippines, 3; members at large, 3; total active mombers, 111. The American group included representatives of labor, business, the press, education, political science, religion, and other fields of activity.'" The Institute had its roots at least five years back in a proposal for an international Y. M. C. A. conference. But in time the conception was transformed to the broadest possible basis, unlimited by race, creed, color, or political position, and with the object of promoting an impartial, frank, and thorough research into vital and urgent Pacific questions. Although the Association thus obliterated itself, the Institute was made possible by its quiet, efficient, and international service, and the members were chosen by representative committees gathered through its influence. A wide range of political, economic, social, and cultural questions were considered. Snch topics as the following were discussed: immigration regulations and policies j the industrialization of the Far East; extraterritoriality, cnstoms control, tariff revision and foreign loans in China; treatment of resident aliens in the countries of t~e Pacific; standards of living in the Pacific; Il ational economic • c~ C. Batcheldor, expert on Pacific eommerc.e, former U. S. "'!'l'adf:: Commhvdoner and Com~ mercial Attache. India and ChJna, New York; Dr. George H. Blakeslee, professor of history and international relations, Clark University, Worcester, Massachusetts; F. S, Brockman, associate general secretary of International Committee. Y. M. C. Aq New York; Dr. N. li". Coleman, presi~ dent of Reed C011 ege. Portland, Oregon; F. M. Davenport, membf'r of Congress, professor of law and politics Hamilton College, Clinton, New York; Miss "Mary Dingman. industrial work secre~ tary, Y. W.' c. A. world committee, New YorIr; Charles H. Fahs, librarian, edltor, geographer, New York; Dr. D. J. Fleming, professor of Missions Union Theological Seminary, New York; George Gleason, secretary Y. M. C. A., Los Angeles; Dr. H. H, Gowen, professor Oriental languages and literature, University of Washington, Seattle, Washington; Alfrea Holman, editor, San Fran- C18CO Bulletin, San Francisco, CaJifornia ~ Stanley K. Hornbeck, DoltU(',al e(~onomlst and expert on foreign affairs, lecturer on Far East, Harvard; Dr. Paul HutChinson, editor, Chicago; Dr. Jeremiah W. Jenks, political economist, professor o~ government and pubH(' administration, director of Oriental commerce and politics, New York OniYersity, l'cw York Cit.y;' Dr, S. G. Lowrie, professor of political science, University of Cinc;innati. Ohio; H. N. Lynch, vice-president and manager San Francisco Chamber of Commerce, 8R.u Fran('Jisco; Mrs. Parker S. Maddux, political and social worker, San Francisco; Dr. Robert E. Park, .I?rofes~or of sociology, ~niversity. of: Chicago research director Race Relations surve,y on PaCIfIc Coast; Dr. F. Rawlmson, c(lltor Chinese'Recorder and "China Missi.on Year Book"; C. H. R()wel1, editor, writer ani] lecturer, Berkeley. California: Paul Scharrenberg, secretary-treasurer California. State Federation of Labor, San Francisco, California; Dr. Alva W. Taylor, secretary Board of Temperanc(! and Social Welfare, DiscipIes of Christ, Indianapolis, Indiana j Dl',". P. J, ~r('at, professor history, Stan!o:z:d University, Palo Alto, California; Dr. Ray Lymar; 'VIlb.ur, pre~ldent of Leland Stanford Jr. Umversity Palo Alto California; WilHam Allen WhIte, edItor. Emporia, Kansas Ga,'":'ctte; Dr. C. 0.. Wilson: publicist, 'professor of International Law, Harvard, C~mbr!dge, M~ssac~llsetts; Dr. W. W. Wil1oughby, professor of political science, Johns Hopkins TTnr~ersltYt n.dv~sor ChInese government, Baltimore j Dr. Mary E. WoollE'Y. president of Mount Holyoke college, Souto Hadley. Massachusetts.

692 and commercial policies; methods of international cooperation about the Pacific; facts and implications of the present situation in China. .11ost of these questions had their legal, financial, social, psychological, educational, and religious aspects.

Among tIle more specifically rpli~ious topics were: the application of the teachings of Buddha, Confucius, and .Jesus to the problems of interracial and international relations; the function of religion in bringing' about the solution of the problems of the Pacific; the political relations of foreign miRsions; and the foreign missionary as an interpreter between peoples.

The chairman, President Ray Lyman Vilbur, said in his closing address; "One thing that has impressed us all, I think, is that there is a great place for religioll in the study of problems such as we meet when we come together on a common ground to study nations and races."

This judgment very likely came not so much from any obvious and formal part that religion played in the Institute, as from the general temper and spirit which characterized the whole gathering. At the beginning brows were knit and inter-group suspicions were not unknown. Before the two weeks of unselfish effort in the spirit of friendship under a common roof had ended even faces showed that tensions had been relieved. Attitudes, points of view, and determinations had changed. Some came acknowledged pessimists with reference to certain situations and went away with hope. Some who r,ame thinking of millions en masse as "Japanese," or "Chinese," or "American," went away after such vivid and inspiring personal relationships that forever certain problems will be seen against a background of individual Japanese, Chinese, and Americans.

This Institute brought together mell and women of widely vary- . ing thought and experience who gained much from contact and exchange of views. Idealists and those more identified with religion learned better to take into consideration hard facts and the inertia of human nature, to realize that each situation has had a life history and cannot be suddenly changed without reference to this. It is a complex and difficult matter to work out human brotherhood 1Il treaties, laws, and actual practice.

On the other hand, realists may have discovered that they do not actually see the world until they see it in the context of its faiths and aspirations. In no place did this appear more plainly than in the illuminating survey of the history' of the development of cooperation between countries of the Pacific along scientific lines. Confidence in the ability of men to work together is an essential factor for the solution of human problems. Such confidence religion can supply. If practical men are looking for practical steps that may be taken in certain inter-racial problems, they should welcome an informed exposition of those religious forces which may be enlisted

in an effort to make divergent races recognize each other as brotherly members of one human family. All too often in the West there is a tendency to act as if economic forces were the only ones to be considered, when it can be shown that in many cases human emotions are the driving forces of conduct. The Chinese members of the conference explained that the good-will of the Chinese people is more important than the material advantage of the moment gained from retaining unjust treaty rights.

The Institute, for the most part, centered on specific living issues and situations about the Pacific rather than upon abstract or general principles. Those who had convictions about the place their religion can play in establishing human values sat about the conference table along with earnest men and women whose primary contributions would come from other aspects of life's experience and thought. Light on the question was what was wanted, be the contributor economist, publicist, editor, or religionist.

In spite of this free and open field for contribution from religion, it mus! be confessed that the Institute left much to be desired on this side. The inquiry with which the sessions began-as to what the teachings of Buddha, Confucius, and Christ can contribute to the solution of the problems of the Pacific-was dropped almost immediately. In part this was because of the general plan of concentrating on specific issues and situations. But in part, also, it was because most of the various religions about the Pacific did not have those present who were qualified by personal loyalty, depth of experience, and scholarly knowledge of the religion concerned to represent them. Some might say that their religion refuses to submit to this pragmatic test, that it has to do with the life beyond, and that it has little concern with affairs this side the grave. Some might assert that modern Buddhism is largely parochial, lacking international yision, and that it is not now working for international harmony. Prof. M. Anesaki, of the Imperial University, Tokyo, while admitting this, insists that "this does not mean that the Buddha religion has never had or never will have a claim or bearing upon international relationships."

One unusual feature of the Institute was a daily period of meditation held each morning out on a quiet and shaded hillside from which the waters of the Pacific could be seen. For fifteen minutes there was silence preceded only by the reading of some sacred or other inspiring writing. Leaders were chosen from the various religious faiths present, and the readings were from Buddhism, Oonfucianism, modern poets such as Browning, Wordsworth, and Emerson, as well as from the Christian Scriptures. In that fellowship was produced a temper and a spirit which, if they became general, would give an atmosphere in which the most irritating of international difficulties would find readier solution.

A Korean's Own

Mr. Ki1n Evident Help Writes of His Christian Experience TRANSLATED BY ONE WHO KNEW HIM H OW shall I, Kim Evident Help, ever repay the goodness and love of the teacher who has used unstinted effort for me these many years 1 You are our first father-preceptor. As one gently trains and nourishes children you have made disciples of us, receiving us as beginners in the faith and baptizing us. Year after year you have gathered us' into one school, leading us onward with many and m::),rvelous methods of instruction. Truly the hammer that beats out the fine gold of instruction is in the sentence you once gave us, "Do not drive sheep but lead them." For seven or eight years in this cave-on-Mt. Sinai-like retreat I have received from your lips the treasures that came forth after you had, in your own mind and heart, understood the deep spiritual truths of God's word. I am no longer Kim (metal), I am Keum (gold) and through God's tempering I desire to become fine gold.

How can I repay the grace I have received? I am still a child in the faith, what can I do? Though I desired to repay. it with a gift, how could I do so ~ I have nothing. Though I would repay it with mental effort, how could I ~ I forget so easily. With my bodily, strength what could I dof Nothing at all. But I can commit you to God and the Father of our Lord who can give all things abundantly and by prayer in the name of our Lord Jesus I can ensure to you all blessing and prosperity in this world and eternal blessing in the world to come.

You have asked for the story of my life. It is difficult to speak of my own affairs. There has been too much that is unworthy. Do not judge me harshly as you read, nor be all.xious in your heart because of doubts my words may raise. Only pray for me. I, also, desire to trust only the grace of our Lord and so I write, but I must close before I have written all. Time will not suffice. I write as God has given me light. I am now meditating on Matthew 5: 3-11.

BEFORE I WAS A CHRISTIAN My earthly home is in the district of Peaceful Valley. I am the unwcirthy son of Mr. Kim Established Peace, the illustrious scholar. In my early youth with no particular educational advantages I passed my time partly in study and partly in work in the fields. When I reached the age of twenty-four great disaster befell my house. My wife died of typhus, the water-spirit disease, leaving two little girls aged five and one respectively, and only seventeen days later my mother also departed this world leaving me with two little sisters, fi95

aged ten and one. Typhus is a contagious disease and others would llOt come near me. For three months I saw no one but these four gmall children. We lived in a lonely countryside. In those days there was no such thing as sugar milk in tins for motherless babes. In summer and winter, through sweltering nights and shivering days in my poverty-stricken house I cared for these children with my own hands. Nearly a year I spent with weeping infants beside me in indescribable filth. How could a man care for them properly7 In all this time there was not one who visited me with so much as a bowl of water to help me. Certain ones did come from time to time making pretense of assistance and having first well filled their own stomachs came with empty words of comfort, but what did that avail1 In less than a year all the children were dead. One after another they died and I buried them with my own hands in shallow graves upon the mountain side. And all the while the typhus in my own body made me ill. By our Korean custom a man may not marry within three years after one of his parents dies and so for three years I lived alone making my clothes and food with my own hands. So evil a life it was, I cannot tell about it all. And in that time I was beset with temptations and fell into deadly sin. Hut after the three years I married again and having secured an excellent wife I was comforted. Yet the seeds of disease remained in me and I had malaria for three years and moreover there were internal abscesses for four months from which I nearly died. Children were born to us but they died from time to time as soon as they were born until in bitterness of mind, because she was not a son, I called my one remaining daughter "Wretched Puppy," though in these days, since we became Christians, we have changed her name to "One IJove."

At loss what to do for a livelihood I thought for a time of being a doctor and studied the uses and meaning of drugs and roots and herbs for some months. But in Korea we think that all things are regulated by geomancy and so, fool that I was, for three years I studied the laws of the wind and the water spirits and indicated auspicious grave sites on the mountains for a price and in my avariciousness even caused ancestral graves to be moved and disturbed, representing to the families that the sites were not favorable and indicating others for large money. At that time a daughter of my first wife died. She was the wife of Elder Plum, and in great distress of mind I then heard the Gospel for the first time for the elder was a believer and my daughter was buried according to the Christian custom with Scripture readings and exhortation and the singing of hymns. For ten years I had served the seven stars, the spirits of heaven and earth, I had worshipped the Herdsman star in the constellation of Aquila on the 7th night of the 7th moon and kept the fifteenth day of the first month …

1925J A KORE,AN'S OWN STORY

I BECOME A CHRISTIAN These were the circumstances. Mr. White Harvest, the seller of Christian books, came to the house of Mr. Brilliant Jade where I was staying and explained the Gospel. I heard from him that Jesus believers had no traffic with spirits or idols, nor did they pay attention to the disposition of wind and water spirits (which the Chinese call feng-shui but we call poongsoo) nor do they use fortune-telling nor observe lucky and unlucky days. I heard the testimony from many other believers also and 1" said to myself, "If this is not a proper doctrine, can it ever prosper'" Yet we Koreans have a custom of repeating a spirit charm when we have an evil dream or are confronted with some untoward circumstance. We say, "Sa pool pum chung," which means, "Evil cannot harm the upright." This I repeated seven or eight times in the presence of these friends to avert the ill omen of this new doctrine, so foolish was I, and blind. They urged me to buy Christian books and read and when I would have replied to their exhortation with stubborn argument, they themselves bought and gave me the Christian books and I began to read and from that very time my father began to put obstacles in my way. I was ashamed and fearful because of my sins. I was afraid also lest I become a criminal in the eyes of the civil law by taking up a new religion. There were no pocket Testaments in those days so I must needs hide my large Testament in my bosom and read it betimes without my father's knowledge. I read it in moments of rest from my work about the farm. I read it when I was treading the rice huller with my foot on the lever-beam and my eyes on the Scripture. I read it when taking the ox out to graze on the hillside. So intently did I read, indeed, that only when I heard the warning shouts of other men did I look up to see that the ox had wandered into the standing grain and was eating it wastefully. So I lengthened his tether and tied it more firmly to the stake and … continued to read.

I SUFFER PERSECUTION My father attempted to prevent me from becoming a believer in many ways again and again. Upon a day he sharpened his sickle alid locking himself tightly in his room he said, II Be a Jesus believer if you will. I will starve myself to death!" Beg though we might, not for a moment would he open the door. vVas I not in an evil plight and dilemma ~ If I said I would not believe in Jesus it would be a sin against God. If I persisted in being a bBliever my father would surely die of self-starvation. And if he died how could I any longer live 1 What could I do ~ There was nothing else to do. I said, "Well, then, I will starve myself too for my father's sake." So I began to fast. On the next day I suddenly remembered the four idols which were worshipped in our house. I arose and burned them with fire and again lay down to die and my mind was at peace. But on

the morning of the third day of my fast the thought came into my mind that I ought not to allow my father to die so, that I ought frequently to go and remonstrate with him and urge him to take food again. So I went before his door and besought him to open it. "Will you go no more to the Jesus church 7" he asked and I answered equivocally, "Punish me if I do." He said, "If you will go no more to them, I will get up and eat," and forthwith he opened the door. Father and son, we called for food tables, together, and sat down to eat but our throats were tense with emotion and hot withal and we could not eat and our tears fell together and watered our food till it swam with tears. Then when we had wept together our throats were loosened and behold, we could eat. And so it was on the first following Lord's Day also. But my father missed his idols and he was white with rage and fear and again he persecuted me and beat me with the little wooden table from which we eat our food. Then my wife urged me to leave home for awhile until my father should grow calmer and less violent. So I left home, intending in a few days to return, and my wife made up a little bundle of things for me and came with me to the river side about two miles away and there we wept much together and parted. So I came over the mountains seventy-nve miles to the city of Great Hill to the house of Deacon Plum, he that once had been a leper but by the grace of God the disease was stayed. And I attended church in the schoolroom without walls which was then used as a church and I heard a missionary preach from the words, "If any man love father or mother more than me he is not worthy of me." They were the words of our Lord and the preacher said we might have to leave our pa,rents for Jesus' sake, but my Korean friends said, "You cannot do so. It is not Korean custom. " Yet after many days it came about as the missionary had said. At that time I first met you, and learned that you were called the pastor of our district and I was comforted by your sympathy.

Then I went back to my father but though I exhorted him and prayed for him he would not believe in Jesus. -Wherefore I thought within my mind, "Did I not really deceive my father that time when I imitated his fasting haIf-heartedly and made equivocal words to him T" So I made no words to anyone but I went to an empty house and for three days I fasted in secret again. And after a little my father's heart was touched and little by little in one way and another. he thought favorably of the Doctrine. Never would he admit that he accepted it but he spoke of it with favor to others, yea, even urging them to become believers and he showed love to the Christian brethren. I would not leave him alone but accompanied him wherever he went, to win his heart and once when he was at the home of my younger brother he said to me, "You ought to be with your family instead of remaining here with me. " So he sent me back to the city of Peaceful Valley where my family was but he himself remained

A KOREAN"S OWN STORY

with my younger brother because he had a concubine there and her son also. But though he would not be persuaded to be a Christian indeed and put away his secondary wife, my bosom swells and I cannot control my emotion when I recall his loving thought for us and the falling of his tears. When I visited him he would spread mats and say, "Have your worship here," encouraging me to pray also. He seemed to be fast becoming a Christian but, alas! for the things that were done on that day when you came to a neighboring village and, desiring to make it easy for my father to learn the doctrine and believe, sent a horse and groom for my father to bring him thither for a conference. He might have become a Christian but for the fact that there was an evil enemy among his cronies.

A malignant enemy he was, who followed along procuring barley wine for my father to drink by the wayside, and working subtly upon his mind in this way and in that prevented him from believing and took him away from us. Oh I an evil enemy indeed that old man of my kindred was, an evil enemy.

I BEGIN TO ·WORK I have passed lightly over the time in which I was away from home because of the early persecution. At that time a Christian brother whose name was Kim Holy Three, knowing of my persecution and distresses, took me to the village of Seven Valleys and every night I went to the church to pray. Many temptations I had in prayer; and in grief and sorrow for my sins and under conviction and compulsion I confessed them there publicly to my shame and disgrace.

r became a teacher of our language to a missionary newly come from America. Alas that I was away when he was stricken with the fever disease and departed from the world but when r returned and heard from his wife that among his last words he had said that he loved me, his teacher, r was touched and sorrowful beyond words. And afterwards r became teacher to another missionary newly come until such a time as he for some reason unknown to me, returned to America. Then there arose in my mind the tormenting thought that it was because of my unworthiness perhaps that one who had so loved me had died and one had left our land, and though I was thereafter called to take up the work of an evangelist in the years which followed, the thought would not leave me. I learned in after years that the wife of this missionary who had returned to his native land was ill with an evil disease of which she died in a hospital. As her last act she sent me a card with a picture of the hospital upon it and writing in her language and those who could read the Western writing said that she too said that she loved me. So I was grieved again by death but comforted with love.

It was my custom when starling out to visit the churches under

my care to bid him a respectful farewell and go. There came the day when for the last time I heard him say, "Return in peace of mind and body!"

I remained away for a month on that trip and I had planned on my returning way to stop at a church only nine miles from my home and spend three days there in pastoral work but the desire to see my father again pressed upon my mind like hot coals, so much did I love him, so I hastened on and I reached home long after the night had fallen. Then I learned that for eight days he had lain as one dead and only that day had he roused himself to say, "My boy comes home today." At that very moment I passed across the threshold to greet him but not even that one night did he linger for my ministration and exhortation. Before the dawn light.ened the East he had passed beyond and I heard from him no reassuring word that he was saved. For this have I not sorrow in my heart unceasingly until this very day~ DURING THE INDEPBNDENCE lfOVEMENT For s.everal years I continued as an evangelist in charge of churches and my interest grew with the progress of the work. In the meanwhile another evangelist had had the advantage of going through the Theological Seminary and because he had received ordination and become a pastor he superseded me in the work. And this thing too was a grief to me that another should take over my work but in my inmost heart I was glad and thankful that it could be so and that one more fitted for the work than I could take it up.

And then came the "Man-sey" year. "Man-sey" means "ten thousand ages." In your language you Ray" Hurrah" and we used this word to shout "Hurrah for independent Korea!" what time we heard that the independence of our country had been announced by those who had the matter in hand. There was no evil in our thought, only a'thrill brought by the word" independent" and with the others I, too, shouted" Man-sey." Therefore because of the shouting and of the tumult which followed I also became acquainted with prisons. This was the manner of it.

Many church workers and leaders had been imprisoned but I was yet at liberty and I thought to visit certain country churches which were bereft of leaders and spend a Lord's Day there. I had gone less than five miles when one overtook me, coming swiftly after me from the city and saying it would be better to remain at home. So I went back with him but I thought to myself that it would not be right to do nothing at all so I, too, shouted, "Man-sey."

Then the police and soldiers seized me and took me away for examination and they said, "Who told you to do thus and so~" thinking by my answers to fasten upon the missionaries the blame for the independence movement. But I answered truthfully, "No one." Then they said, ""Vith whom did you consult before you shouted

A KOREAN '8 OWN STORY

Man-sey~" And to this I answered, "With whom does a rooster consult when he wishes to crow ~"

Yet as it matter of fact there were three reasons why I shouted "Hurrah!" 1. The pastor and elders of my church had been imprisoned without cause. 2. I had a mind to go under arrest and have fellowship with their sufferings. 3. I wished that my country might be free if that were possible by the will of God. These answers were given to those who questioned me aud they were printed also in the papers following my examination.

When I was removed from the prison at — to the prison in the Capital, in response to questioning I made the following replies which were recorded in the prison books.

1. To the question, "What have you to say in regard to your sentence" Y I replied, "The sins which I have committed in the fifty-one years of my life could not nearly be atoned for by even fifty-one years of hard labor. Therefor my first thought is that only one year at hard labor is light punishment for such shameful sins especially when I earn a glorious name (of patriot.-Ed.) thereby."

2. They asked me what I thought of the majesty of the law and I replied that I had studied and pondered and learned the solemn words of the law of God but that now for the first time through many police examinations, through my shackles, in the midst of lamentations of fellow prisoners and by the anguish of sympathy with their suffering, I had learned the meaning of law experimentally in my own body.

3. They asked me why my people were doing such ungrateful things in spite of all the material improvements which Japan had made in the country and whether I had not been impressed by these improvements. I replied that I did not know all the inner meaning of the independence movement but that I was much impressed by the railways, the highways, the prison equipment (Italics ours.-Ed.) and the laws and rules of government.

4. They asked me what I thought about Korean independence. I replied that my idea was that if independence were sought in a selfish spirit it were an evil thing but not if it were desired in order that the business of the kingdom of heaven might prosper.

5. They asked me what, in my opinion, should be the relation between Koreans and Japanese. I replied, "In matters of education and agriculture and industry and commerce our relation should be that of parents and children and in any other matters one of brothers and sisters."

For a year in prison every day at a fixed hour we prayed, whereever we were and for this we were excessively abused and persecuted. Moreover at a time when it was exceedingly difficult to secure a copy of the Scripture, through the kindness of Pastor —, who secured permission to interview the prisoners and learn their wants, I obtained a large-print Bible which I could read without glasses and many of us read a little each evening but the time for reading was aggravatingly short. I had had no theological training and had long wished for an opportunity to study the Scriptures, especially the book of Romans, so every morning just before we were taken to our tasks I quickly read one verse and fastened it in my mind, reciting it

over and over again in the workroom all day long as I worked at weaving nets and paper hats. Thus I meditated over it and learned it little by little until after eight months I could recite fi'om the first through the fifteenth chapter and then at night when others were in distress because they could not sleep I could think through my fifteen chapters in one way and another and who can measure the boundless joy and glory it was to me1 Because I was so occupied with my Scriptures I seemed to become an especially hateful person in the eyes of those who were over me. Before I could recite through the sixteenth chapter of this lovely Epistle to the Romans we heard rumors of impending release and this was an anxiety to me because I was afraid that we might be released before I had time to learn it all! But as it turned out we remained two months longer and I did learn it all and I lived Romans day and night and finally when I went out from the prison I thought to myself, "This is my treasure. Daily I will recite it to myself and to my children also." But alas for our frailty! After my release it was not so because I am old and forget so readily. I could not recite it all and only the footprints of divine grace remained in my mind.

My BIBLE INSTITUTE EXPERIENCE The day of all my life which seemed to me most blessed was when at the age of forty-one my son was born. But when six years later I lost him, I did my church work sick at heart and each time on my return from making a circuit of the churches I visited his grave and wept. I did this until once God rebuked me there with thoughts which came into my mind for I said to myself, "Vile wretch! Your son died because of your sin, and disease inherited from you but God's own Son, Jesus, without sin or disease, endured for you on the cross infinite agony pouring out blood and sweat and crying out 'Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani.' He died there for your sin. What was the suffering of God Who saw His only Begotten Son dying there so¥" Immediately I prayed in confession and thanksgiving and from that time until now I have never visited the grave. I had learned the inner meaning of "God so loved the world tha.t He gave His only begotten Son."

Some of my temptations were ridiculous as I think of them now. Seven or eight years ago at a Bible Conference all the evangelists and elders had each one subject to teach and it was so announced on the hour-card pasted up on the notice board on the wall. But my! name was omitted and the people from my district noticed it and I was ashamed before them and that year I studied the Scriptures at the conference in much confusion of mind and I made confession to the pastor, saying, "This has been a grievous trial to me but I see that the principle is true that whatsoever a man soweth that shall he also reap." Again at the conference the next year when everyone

of the officers had one or two subjects to teach and were so posted on the hour-card, my name was not there. But I only praised God, for I had learned,my lesson of humility.

This year the district which I served as evangelist called its own pastor and I was chosen elder in my own church and served in that office. I desired to study again at the Bible Institute but I had no funds and my mind was disturbed. And it fell out that while I was so disturbed at that very time I received a request from the pastor to take charge of the Sunday service and preach. I preached, but because I preached from a mind that was not at peace I said things which I should not have said and I made the minds of my hearers heavy. This was a temptation and a sin. I have repented since, and I have studied at the Bible Institute with all my strength. I have received great blessing and by the grace of God have finished one course and become a graduate. One word of the instruction I received in this Institute I have not forgotten. It has stirred my zeal. In the first year of my studies here in reviewing the life of Duff, a missionary to India, you quoted his words, "Until now we have only been playing at missions. " It was a great incentive to me.

I have finished all my words. I have spoken at your request but I think that it is all a useless and profitless sound. Yet I see in my experience seven things as I have reviewed it here. I see the leading of the Spirit; the temptations of the devil. I see God looking after me in the wilderness. I see the valley of the shadow of my own anxieties. I see the all-sufficient grace of our Lord and the love of God in sending ministering angels. I see that the grace which I have received of Him has been mysterious and beyond all bounds.

Peace be unto you in the Lord, Kim Evident Help bows respectfully.

SOME QUESTIONS FROM: KOREAN STUDENTS Many will be interested in questions from Korean students that give insight into what some Christian students are thinking.

1. If God ereated us, then who created God' 2. What do you mean when you call J eaus the Son of God f 3. Do the ideas of Jesus agree with war' 4. What is Christian socialism' 5. Was not the lifting up of Moses' rod before the people idol worship' 6. Would Jesus have been crucified, if according to God's will, Judas had not betrayed Him 1 7. What proof is there for the virgin birth' 8. Is Christianity necessary if socialism be realized' 9. Is it necessary for one of true aetions and life to be a church-member, even though he does not attend a chureh 7 10. Please explain the real proofs for the truth of the Old Testament. 11. Who created the devil' 12. With Korea's conditions as they are now, is there not some other cause for divorce than adultery' 13. How can I explain heaven and hell distinctly so as to remove all doubt' 14. What are the best ways to explain the miracles of Jesus to an unbeliever'

t BBST

=e L ~"wu : _au aca aua aac EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 ;fUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADEI.PHIA, P..

MISSIONARY GUESTS IN OUR many stories that lend themselves to OHUROHES effective monologue presentation.

The people of various nations and Recently a Christian professor from races may be presented to congrega- a college in India came to America. tions, Sunday-schools, missionary so- His experience might be presented to cieties and 0 the r organizations a Sunday-school by a monologue on through a earefully planned Guest this order: Program. ,'All my life I had dreamed of Some churches are located where America. In my own life I had never they may haye gllllsts from various known the worship of idols. My falands. In cities in which there are ther was a Christian minister and my eolleges and universities, the Sunday- grandfather and my mother were school may invite a foreign student or Christians also. Tn my boyhood there a group of students on Sunday. Five came to me an offer of government or ten minutes of the assembly period service. Some of my friends counmay be given to introducing the stu- selled me to accept it. To them it dents and hearing a brief message seemed to hold promise of rapid adfrom them. Care must be taken in vancement to a brilliant future. I observing time limits. Members of counselled with my Master and I the school should be invited to meet heard Him speak to me and the voice the students after the service. Per- of my own soul spoke, that above all mission for a dinner invitation should else for me, was the call to preach the be arranged. Even in communities true ftospel. It was not easy to get whcre there is no college or univer- my education, but I had great joy in sity, representatives of other lands my work and at last my course was may be found in various callings, who finished and I was called to a profeswill be glad to speak for a few mo- sorship in a Christian college. Then ments of the land from which they I married a lovely Christian girl of come, and of their impressions of India. America. "About three months later an op- Monologues portunity came for me to come to America for further study. It was Another plan is to have a series of hard to leave my wife, my home, my short monologues given by members college, my friends, my own land, but of the school or society, in costqme, my wife agreed that such an oppor- one monologue being given at each tunity must not be cast aside. Amer- meeting. The literature headquarters ica .was the land of my dreams. By of the various denominational Boards way of America my Christ had come have monologues printed in leaflet to me. In India only a few among form. Additional material may be the millions were Christians. America prepared by each church for its own was a Christian land. I must study use. The careful study necessary for there. the preparation of a monologue that "With many heartaches but with is really accurate is a valuable factor eager joy in my heart I sailed for in missionary education. There are America. In ecstasy I gazed at the 704

1925'J BEST METHODS

glorious Statue of Liberty as we come to know the America which is neared the shore. My instructions the land of their dreams."

from the American Mission Board On another day the monologue of were to comc to Board Headquarters. a bride of India or a bride of Japan* A furloughed missionary of the Board may be given. From the textbooks met me and proposed that we should on South America and Mexico other first gct our lunch. I longed to talk monologues may be arranged. An with my friend, and looked around orphan of the Near East, a child from eagerly at the hurrying throng on the a Japanese kindergarten, a student streets. In some quiet place we would from Vellore Medical School or from sit down together to eat and to talk. some other Union Christian College He entered a door and I followed. of the Orient may be introduced into " 'Get out of here,' shouted one the series of monologues.

of the waiters at me. 'No "niggers" A missionary guest introduced in can eat here.' this way each Sunday for several "I drew back in astonishment. I months will make possible the effec- did not understand. My companion tive presentation of various phases tried to explain. llnd fields of work.

"'My friend is from India,' he Furloughed Missionaries said. 'He is a professor in a college.'

"The waiter shook his head as he "No missionaries ever come our continued to bar the door. way," complained one superintend- " , We will go elsewhere,' said my ent.

friend qruetly. "There is such a thing as arranging " At another eating place we had a to have missionaries and missionary similar experience, and again at a .leaders sent your way," suggested anthird. Then my friend stopped at other superintendent. "When we bea store and bought bread and fruit gin to make our plans for the year saying, 'We will go back to the Board we write to Board Headquarters and Rooms to lunch.' ask for as many missionary visitors as we can have during the year. Then "There we sat down together and I we trv to make their visit worth while. ate my first meal in America, the land We s~e that they are met and well of my dreams. cared for and give them a good chance to rest. When they speak to , 'I did not understand then. I do our Sunday-school and congregation not understand now, hut the loneli- we line up our people solidly behind ness is passing away. The long days them in their work. Usually there in a rooming housc were hard at first. are a number of large gifts from in- I longed to enter a Christian home, to dividuals as a result of such visits, in meet Christian people. Gradually I addition to a general increase of inhave learned to know a few. After terest and contributions. We are almany months I was invited to be a ways on the lookout for a chance to guest in one Christian home and then have as a guest a missionary, or any in another. I was asked to speak in one who has visited our mission some of the churches and there I found the real America of my dreams, fields. " and the real America .has been kind to me and now I feel at home with Pictures you. As I stand here in answer to In certain Sunday-schools and the invitation of you who are the real churches the plan of having a mis- America, there is in my heart a long- sionary guest for a day or a month is ing that you and I may understand carried out by having a picture frame the feelings of those newcomers who with a hinged back placed in a promarrive day by day, some of whom are inent position. 'rhe committee in not so fortunate as I, for, while they • Literature Headquarters. 723 Muhlenberg Building, Philadelphia, Pa. Price 3 cents each. live in this great land, they never 4

charge place a picture in the frame to send the books on to the next point each Sunday as someone introduces according to instructions. the guest by telling some of the interesting items about his work. Some- Each auxiliary was allowed to keep times different members take part in the books for three months, but as such an introduction, each telling an the number increased the library was incident. The picture may remain divided and sent out in sections. until a new gue~t is welcomed at some later meeting. The hinges on the back The report for the first year shows simplify the matter of changing pic- a total of 446 books read as follows: tures. J'apan on the Upward Trail ………. 20 'rhere are many other plans for The White Queen of Okoyong …….. 28 varying the presentation of guests. The Crusade of Compassion ……… 15 At one meeting a representative of The Alaskan Pathfinder _………… 17 the children's missionary society may Wayside Sowing … , …………. _.. 32 come with a message. At another Ann of Ava .. _…………….. _. .. 22 time a member of the young people's Uganda's White Man of Work…… 12 society may be a special guest at the Woman and the Leaven in Japan _… 13 meeting of some other organization The Moffats ………. _….. _. . . . . .. 25 to tell a missionary story. Bishop Hannington …………….. 13 Blackbearded Barbarian …………. 22 Be on the loo~out for interesting Livingstone the Pathfinder ………. 2,6 possibilities· in missionary guests. A Gentleman in Prison ………….. 2,5 Book of Missionary Heroes ……… 14 CIRCULATING MISSIONARY Missionary Readings ……………. 15 Chinese Diamonds ……………… 15 BOOKS How I Know God Answers Prayer… 31 Ancient Peoples At New Tasks . _… 3 The Library Committee of the World Friendship, Inc. …………. 5 Canada Branch of the Evangelical Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer ……… 7 Church has been especially successful China's Real Revolution …………. 6 not only in getting missionary books A Noble Army _. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 51 into its library but also in getting Love Stories of Great Missionaries…. 29 them out of the library into the homes of its members. One year ago this 446 committee began its work with an appropriation of only $10.00. Individ- Comments received from various ual gifts of interested friends in- churches are an indication of the increased the fund to an amount suffi- terest aroused: cient to purchase twenty-four books_ 'fhe committee was instructed to se- RODNEY: "We would be pleased to get lect missionary books that were more books. They were liked by all who read them. Every ODe spoke of the 'Book 1. Interesting and readable. of Missionary Heroes' as being extra good. 2. Instructive and full of reliable 'Livingstone, the Pathfinder,' also was fine."

information. ELMWOOD: '" Ann of AYa,' and 'Mis- sionary Readings,' are wonderful.' " In each book purchased a pocket was pasted, containing a card on MILVER.TON: '" The Moffats,' 'Blackwhich the name of each reader was bearded Barbarian,' and 'How I Know God to be written. Answers Prayer,' were enjoyed by all who read them." A letter was sent to the borrowing auxiliary as the books were mailed; Er,MIRA: "The ladies seem to like 'The also a copy of the full list of books White Queen of Okoyong' best, and then available and the rules and instruc- , The Alaskan Pathfinder' and ' A Noble tions to be observed. A card for re- Army.' They seem to be just getting interport was included. ested. This was something new for them. When one reads a book she tells others There was no charge for the books, about it and they want to read it too." the only expense to the auxiliary being the amount of postage required After the second reading campaign Elmira reports: "The little book entitled 'How I Know God Answers Prayer' is a wonderful little book. I am sure onr ladies enj oyed reading the books yery much."

CREDITON: "Thank you very much for books loaned to us. I enjoyed them very mueb and read them all, and some twice."

CHESLEY: '" Love Stories of Great Mi.- sionaries,' . Chinese Diamonds' and 'Frank Higgins, Trail Blazer,' were marked with

19251J BEs'r METHODS

this notation, "rhess three books met with Classes and teachers may come for a the greatest favor.' " Sunday to study some particular THE SUNDAY SCHOOL EDITION phase or field of missions in this room One Sunday-school varied its mis- where special helps are available. By sionary program by presenting a spe- fitting up such a room and keeping it cial editiol! of its local newspaper. A up today some earnest worker may frame about 6×8 feet covered with a help to bring a real missionary messheet represented the page of the sage to an entire Sunday-schooL The paper. A boy or a girl stood in place plan is simple, inexpensive, workable. for each column and spoke the news 'l'ry it in your church.

of that column. WHEN YOU STUDY MEXICO On one day the first column told of Many of the churches will be havthe splendid experience of one church ing mission study classes on Mexico in stewardship j the second gave a during the year. You may increase short, pithy paragraph oil the mean- the interest by inviting the children ing of consecration; the third re- of the congregation to a pinata. lated a missionary story j the fourth and fifth represented cartoons in During the Blue Ridge Conference which one being dressed as a boy from of the Missionary Education Move- the coal mines told of his life under ment, the class in Missionary Educa- the earth, while, beside him stood an- tion of Boys and Girls gave a demon- other boy costumed as a protesting stration party to the boys and girls bag of missionary money which was on the conference grounds. Miss to be spent on a non-missionary pro- Norwood E. Wynn, missionary to ject. Mexico from the Methodist Episcopal Headlines may be printed and Church, South, a member of the class, placed above the heads of the col- was in charge. As many paper bags umns, and two frames may be used as there were guests were prepared.

instead of one, thus displaying four The bags were filled with sweetmeats, pages of a newspaper. nuts and fruit, and hung high on a rope above the children's heads. A MISSIONS ROOM FOR EVERY Clustered around them were tissue SUNDAY SCHOOL paper cut-outs and fringes of attrac- By EDWARD H. SMITH, Fooehow, China tive colors and designs. The eager Everyone knows how difficult and guests arrived, full of curiosity to often ineffective is the work of the know what a pinata was. They heard substitute teacher in the Sunday- some interesting stories about the school. boys and girls of Mexico. Then they were blindfolded and given a stick One way of meeting the absentee with which they tried to hit the paper bags. There were many happy shouts teacher situation is to have a Missions of laughter as one guest after the other had a try. Then the rope was Room, fitted up by missionary lead- lowered and as the paper bags were ers, with maps, pictures, charts, curios broken, the goodies flew out in all diand other objects of missionary edu- rections and there was a joyful cation and interest. You will likely scrambling for them. Shouts of be surprised when you begin to make laughter could be heard all over the your collection to find how many conference grounds and many interthings are available. A room made ested spectators gathered to enjoy the attractive by flags and pictures makes fun. Of course they too learned more boys and girls eager to see what is behind it all.

Each Sunday one or more classes about. Mexico incidentally. Such an may have a lesson in the Missions occasion furnishes an opportunity for Room. If a teacher is sick the class telling missionary stories, displaying may come for a number of Sundays. pictures of Mexico and of missionaries

and their work, with many other leaves of green. There was a small features that are educational as well Buddhist temple and a cherry tree as entertaining. In a real Mexican garden with mirror lakes. Cherry pinata the goodies are placed in an trees were made by cutting the earthenware crock which is to be branches of growing trees, stripping broken by the stick but paper bags them of leaves, and pasting paper make a very good substitute. blossoms on the bare branches. At each station pictures of the mission· Invitations for such an affair may aries working there and of various be written or printed on a cut-out de- features of the work were shown. sign of a Mexican sombrero. In addition to the goodies of the pinata AFTER SEVEN YEARS champurada may be served. It is made from ground corn and water, By MRS. JOHN BRATTON flavored with cinnamon and sugar and cocoa. President of Woman's Auxiliary of the Synod of Virginia A JAPANESE TEA PARTY A.bout seven years ago the leaders In past days if girls were in busi- of the Woman's Auxiliary in the ness they were not in the Missionary Presbyterian Church in the United Society. Now hundreds of societies States realized that some of the womhave their Business Women's Divi- en of the chu,rches were interested in sion. The active Business Girls' Cir- one cause and some in another but cle of the' First Christian Church of that only a small number were inter- Chattanooga, Tenn., recently gave a ested in all of the causes and intelli- .Japanese Tea Party which combined gent concerning them. After thought valuable educational features with and prayer and consultation, the delightful social opportunities. Auxiliary Circle Plan was inaugu- rated. It has now been i1~ operation In order that the members may about seven years. come directly to the meetings, supper is always served before the regular Mrs. John Bratton, President of the meetings of this circle. At the time Woman's Auxiliary of the Synod of set for a program on Japan, the usual Virginia, tells so'mething of the plan supper gave place to a special Japa- and the results following its adoption. nese tea. All the members of the circle wore Japanese costumes and wel- There is a common old saying to comed the guests. At an artistically the effect that" The proof of the puddecorated table ,Japanese tea was ding is in the eating." If this is true, served in Japanese cups. as all housekeepers are ready to tes- . tify, practically all of the churches The meeting was held in the large of our denomination have proved that Sunday-school room. At the end of the Auxiliary Circle Plan is the very the room appeared in large yellow best plan of all, for practically all of letters, "The Land of the Rising them have adopted it in their organi- Sun. " The lights were shaded in zation for women. yellow. For weeks in advance the girls made Japanese decorations, In the feminine phraseology of the which transformed the room. cook book it might be stated in this way: Each mission station of the denomination in Japan was represented. A INGREDIENTs.-Every woman and rice field was reproduced in minia- girl in the church. ]<~irst, break up all ture. Green crepe paper, cut and existing organizations into individual fringed, made the growing rice, with bits. To this add every other woman tiny Japanese dolls representing the and girl in the congregation. Mix workers. thoroughly and divide into groups. Use sufficient prayer and Bible study 'fhere were palm trees with trunks to permeate every individual. Season covered with brown crepe paper, and to taste with mission study and the study of the benevolent causes of the

BEST METHODS

church. Sweeten with a sauce of a hile who is willing to use her car for the social meeting now and then. Serve Lord'8 work. at least twice a month, first as a whole and then in groups. Whatever you 5. Someone who is especially interested in do, don't let it get cold. Keep hot nIissionary litel'ature and mission stUdy. with continued interest in order to get the best results. Satisfied users 6. A woman who has a home large enough are the bel;lt advertisement of this to entertain social meetings. recipe. This is literally what we have done and what we are doing in the 7. A woman who has domestic gifts and Auxiliary Circle Plan in the South- who WIll serve as chairnIan of a committee ern Presbyterian Church. for luncheons and social affairs.

THE AIM.-In formulating a plan At first there may not be enough the aim was "A II the women of the women of these types to go around, church studying, working, praying but as leadership develops, women of for all the causes of the church." varying gifts will be discovered.

METHOD OF PROCEDURE.-First: All The annual shifting or changing existing organizations are disbanded. the circle membership is one of the Every woman or girl in the church is best features of the plan, since it preenrolled as a member of the Auxiliary vents cliques, fosters more general by virtue of her church membership. acquaintance, and gives opportunity The second step is the division of a for the development of initiative. the membership into circles. All the circles are made as nearly equal as This change is usually made by possible in spiritual, financial, and committee of the outgoing and incomsocial gifts, and each circle has its own ing officers. chairman. In forming the circles the exceptional members are first selected OFFICERs.-The general officers conand placed in groups to which it is sist of a President, Vice-President, evident they belong-high school girls, Secretary and Treasurer, with the business women, 8hut-in members and secretaries of the benevolent causes others. The remaining names are di- of the church whose duty it is to provided into gronps such as: a. Aetive; mote interest in the causes they repreb. Medium; c. Indifferent. sent.

The names of these workers are MEETINGs.-One day of each week written on slips of paper. Each group is named as Church D~y. On Church being put into a separate basket, the Day of the first week there is an circle chairmen draw from each Executiye Board or Committee meetbasket in turn. This method assures ing. During the second week the full each chairman a circle of average Auxiliary holds a business meeting. a.bility. Usually after the first year The third week each circle holds a the ehairmen of circles give to the meeting of its own and on the fourth president a confidential list of the Church Day of the month the Auxilmembers of their circles with not only iary holds a program meeting and a, b, and c, written opposite the social hour. Many auxiliaries combine names, but if an~' member has shown the auxiliary business and program decided ability along any line a note meetings, since the business, having is made of that fact. We try as far been thoroughly discussed at the as possible to have in each circle thc meeting of the Executive Board, will take only a few minuteI'!. My own following: Auxiliary also changes the order of Church Day, having first, Executive 1. A spiritually minded woman who is a Board, then Circle and then Auxil- Bihle student. iary. In this way matters of great importance are first discussed at the 2. A tither. Board meeting. and then taken by the 3. A liberal giver who has means. chairmen of circles to their circle 4. A ,,"('mall with 3. consecrated automo· meetings, thoroughly discussed there, and finally voted on at the Auxiliary meeting. In this case that fourth Church Day may be used for mission

study, Bible study, some special sew- AllXilia~y member· 1918 1924 ing for the orphans, town nurses, ship . . . . . . . . . White Cross, or other work. 46,788 103,045 Total gifts ….. $433,601 $1,4]2,608 PROGRAMs.-There are always mis- Amount per capita $9 $14 sionary or allied programs at the 21,196 Auxiliary meetings. All the benevo- No tithers …… None reported 2,312 Bible Study lent causes are studied. Special Classes ……. None reported ~mphasis is placed on systematic Bible study and each Auxiliary is expected l"oreign Mission to have at least two mission study classes each year, one on home mis- Study Classes. . 622 2,345 sions and one on foreign missions. 2,274 Home Mission Each circle is a law unto itself in so far as programs are concerned. The Study Classes.. 567 General Auxiliary publishes a sug- Other results are as follows: gestive Year Book of Programs for 1. It is putting responsibility upon both auxiliary and circle meetings. the individual member instead of up- on the general officers. . FINANCEs.-The budget, after hav- 2. It is increasing our sense of ing been adopted by the Aux~liary, stewardship, not only of money, but is apportioned among the CIrcles. of all that we are and possess. Voluntary pledges are made by the 3. It is teaching us, not only the individual members to meet the importance and efficacy of prayer, amount called for. Three special of- but bow to pray. ferings are made during the ~e~r­ 4. It is teaching 11S to do less readthe thank-offering for Home MISSIOns ing and more studying of our Bibles. in November, the self-denial offering 5. It is proving to us the imporfor Foreign Missions in February, tance of being vitally interested in and the birthday offering in May Ollr church and its work, and informed which goes first to one benevolent as to its needs and achievements. cause and then to another. We be- 6. It is deyeloping leadership-exlieve that by educating our members in stewardship and in the needs of ecutive leaders, prayer leaders, Bible the church both their hearts and their and mission study leaders, program purse strings will be opened. leaders.

7. It is showing us that there is a place for every woman in the church in its service; that God is asking of each of us the same question He asked Moses, "What is that in thy hand 1" REsULTs.-The following table of -time, business ability, personality, comparisons give results that show onportunity for intercession, a home, far better than any words what the an automobile-all may be used in plan has done: His service.

THE MISSIONARY'S PLEA Will you not pray for us 1 Each day we need Your prayers, f€lr oft the way is rough and long, And our lips falter and forget their song, As we proclaim the Word men will not heed.

Pray for us! We are but vessels frail; The world's appalling need would crush us down, Save that in vision we behold the crown, Upon His brow who shall at length prevail!

Not yet the crowning! Fields must first be won, Lives freely yielded, martyr blood be spilt, Love east out fear, redemption blot out guilt, Ere we behold the Kingdom of God's Son.

We shall behold it! Lo, His Word stands sure, Our King shalI triumph in a world set free.

With joy His chosen ones His reigtl .shall see! -Authar Unknown.

Pray for UB, friends, that we may still endure!

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MAcLAURIN, 25 MADISON AvENUE, NEW YORK CITY "A CHAT WITH HOME BASE tives for supreme sacrifice, by furnish- HISTORY MAKERS" ing carefully outlined and well pre- By MARY LATHROP BISHOP sented programs, by aiding in an intelligent understanding of the mis- To those who attended the memor- sionary task. Our major problem able Washington Foreign Missions would be on the way to solution if we Conference in J"anuary, it will not resolved to recreate the impressions seem strange that we of the Home left upon us by the addresses in Base fellowship meet through the Washington, and to proceed to harmedium of the printed page for an monize plans with the magnitude of informal chat concerning the great our task. issues which we were asked to face at that time-issues so grave and of such Our Task significance that we said one to an- The work of the Home Base is not other, "Nothing can ever efface from limited geographically by any pre· our memories the challenge, nor from scribed area. The organizations in our consciousness the sense of personal each Board exist that the needs of responsibility." the foreign field may be presented to It is always helpful to define and the constituency., Whatever prob.

evaluate aims and to review the facts lems await solution overseas should which have contributed to our selec- be of concern to the Home Base.

tion of objectives. The purpose, as The present year is one of special given in the call of the great Conven- significance to all missionary organi- tion, was to "enlarge the interest and zations. The progress of events af.

deepen the conviction of the Christian fects all Christians everywhere, and people at the Home Base as to their nothing can be alien to our interest.

Foreign Missionary responsibilities Helen Barrett Montgomery writes: and obligations." The question we "The present is a period of need, such ask ourselves is, How fully is this as the world has never known. Every purpose being realized through our ef- support on which man trusted has forts? Are we sharing with our con- broken down, civilization, law, order, stituency the knowledge of the magni- government, education. Unless there tude of the task of women who are is help in Christ, there is no help for seeking to interpret by love a living the world. The whole Gospel is needed Christ to women and children in for- for the whole world, and it must be eign lands through the lives of our given by the whole Church."

ambassadors for Christ 1 After those If space permitted, many startling days of fervent zeal and enthusiasm, facts from all lands might be mar- have we the deep settled conviction shaled, showing the awakening of that the "note of immediacy" has womanhood to new ideals of service.

struck T That a Program of Action is The spirit of nationalism is taking called, for by the very events which possession of India's women as well are daily passing in review? as of her men. In the vicinity of There are certain developments in Bombay and Poona, certain Hindu foreign fields that are affecting our women are working out a scheme of whole problem, and perhaps it may be education for girls starting with the just now the privilege of the Home primary and continuing through Base history-makers to awaken a new three years of college grade. .AB we interest by supplying adequate mo- think of India with only one woman 711

in a hundred literate we must needs create public opinion and to change lift our hearts in prayer and effort deplorable conditions, it is faced with for India. Turkish women are throw- the failure of America to protect its ing aside their veils and looking out children.

upon the world with new eyes. C.h::is- tian. Burmese women are orgamzmg Some Avenues of Service for service. Chinese women are tak- The source of strength at the Home ing leadership in all departments of Base lies in the fact that women, when activity, physical, social, religious, enlisted in a great cause, form a vast medical, economic. Japanese women working unit moving forward with the are receiving recognition in important urging force of a, great enthusiasm. It is woman's way to concrete her positions as leaders. task and to attack her problems with vigor. The Institute for a Christian In that great country which is in Basis of WorId Relations recognized the public mind so prominently to- this characteristic feature in woman's day, Chinese women are recognizing work and made very definite recomthat women are as important as the mendations, in June of 1924, dealing men to the future stability, improved with our specific work as a missionary society, and higher ideals of a nation, group. We do well at this time to and, with fervor, they are entering refresh our minds with the viewpoint into their heritage. A missionary of this conference :-" That all groups writes, "If we are to establish the launch a study along broad, con- Christian Church in China we must structive lines of international relatrain the women." One of China's tions, emphasizing the inherent congreat problems is its untaught chil- nection of missions to these reladren. Of 99,000,000 children of tions" : – " T hat the mISSIOnary school age only 4,218,695 are in groups study the economic factors afschools, and only 125,513 in Christian fecting the Christian basis of world schools. "Not one in a thousand of relations so that they shall clearly China's girls are in school or in Chris- understand the interrelation of ecotian homes." This is God's chal- nomics and missions" :-" That Chrislenge to American women. China is tian women study their general attistepping into the international arena. tudes and policies in relation to these We must give liberally. We must matters, realizing that they need to pray sympathetically. We must help develop right attitudes toward poli- sacrifically.

Chua Labor Child labor is a new problem in tics, to become informed, and to use human affairs, for ancient history has the vote as part of their Christian no such record. In" Milpstones, " service to help make the government which is being published by the Fed- Christian, to insure that those who eration of Women's Boards of Foreign represent them in the government ex- Missions, the Council of Women for press their ideals and spirit."

Home Missions, and the National It is encouraging to note that Wom- Board of the Young Women's Chris- en's Boards have given sympathetic tian Associations, we read: ' , There support to the great movements of is an immediacy about a child welfare. the day, such as the Women's National program that exists with reference to Committee of Law Enforcement, the no other." The following paragraph Cause and Cure of War, the child is of special interest: ' ,We come into labor question and to an intimate close contact with this problem study of the burning vital issues that through our foreign mission work-in are affecting the foreign field in this China, for· example, where the church crucial hour.

is taking a stand for the protection We are trustees of a great task with of children in industry. However, in a wonderful heritage and have an en- the e:ffQrtl$ of the Chinese Church to trusted opportunity. The supreme

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

motive and compelling force is to en- be;ged by a prince in West China to throne Christ in politics, in commerce, take home to his little son. in industry, in social and civic life, and in p''''sonal, national and inter- lt is hoped that a Chinese edition national rdations. How may we of Mrs. Peabody's" Prayers for Little achieve our objectives? Children" may be undertaken soon after Mrs. MacGillivray's return to Agencies of Progress China, as she says that the prayer life of little children in China has al- There are agencies of the Federation of Women'8 Boards of Foreign most no help even in Christian homes. Missions which are striving to answer The notable achievements of Miss this question, "agencies of progress" dealing with the problem of program Laura White, that well-known pioneer making and presentation and of better in this branch of Christian service, far publicity, with deputation and sum- antedate any enterprise of this Commer conferences. There are local Fed- mittee, yet from time to time the erations and Committees charged with honor of aiding her in her splendid responsibility and there are Cooperat- efforts to enlighten the mothers of ing Committees. From the Cooperat- China through her widely known ing Committee for the Women's magazine Nu Tu Pao, the Woman's Union Christian Colleges in Foreign Messenger, has been in our budget. Fields comes a stirring message written by Miss Florence G. Tyler, Exec- Not long after Happy Childhood utive Secretary. became an accomplished fact, our at- "The great campaign for the Union tention was called to the needs of the Christian Colleges of the Orient has Japanese women and children. Japan, made possible splendid buildings on unlike China, is a literate nation, yet seven new campuses in India, China, the dearth of simple, practical Chrisand .Japan. The lists are full, the tian books and magazines, suited to waiting lists lengthen, opportunities the needs of Japanese mothers and come apace. Graduates are joining- their little ones and available for the the ranks of Christian leaders and poorer classes, is almost unbelievable. the futUre is full of hope. For a number of years the Com- "The women of America can hel p mittee has been aiding the Society for their sisters in the Orient. Budget Christian Literature in Japan in the needs are pressing. You Have Built publication of two monthly magazines, – Will You Maintain?" quite widely used by Christian teachers and colporteurs: Shokoshi The Committee on Christian Literature for women and children reports (Children of Light) issues 10,000 some achievement. Miss Alice M. copies each month, which are used in Kyle, Chairman, explains the objec- mission Sunday-schools and in homes tives in an article soon to appear. of varying degrees of prosperity and Miss Kyle tells us that Havpy Child- "Ai No Hikari" (Light of Love). hood, a monthly magazine for Chinese children, which celebrated its 10th In India has been made our latest birthday in March, has an edition and perhaps most adventurous exwhich now reaches each month abont periment. There are in India over a 10,000 homes, where at least 60,000 million boys and girls of school age. readers, old and young, welcome this Many thousands of these are taught to little visitor. It goes into almost read English. This youngest "enture every province in China. Marshal of the Committee The Treasure Chest, Feng has taken it for his soldiers, was launched in 1922 and met gratifyand a worn and tattered copy was ing success.

Who will pray for the abundant showers of interest and money which shall make this wilderness of poten- tialities and shut-in lives blossom as the rose? EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NJi'W YORK CONFERENCE OF CONFERENCE Women. It was decided to limit the LEADERS discussion to these topics and to the By GILBERT Q. J:..:d30URD, general subject of conference method- ology. Secretary, Committee of Arrangements One evening was spent in group There were one hundred and one present at the conference of confer- discussion in which groups representence leaders held at Asbury Park, N.. J., May 6-11, 1925, the majority iynogunfgor.epiegonp~me 'isssiwoonrsk, , home mreilsisgioionus~ beIng there for the full time. Every- and one who was present for the entire conference felt that it was a meetinO" educatlOn dIscussed the four topics of unusual significance and impOl:: tance. At the closing session it was mentioned above, or such o·f them as voted unanimously to hold a similar conference in the same place next time perInitted. A definite attempt y.ear and at approximately the same time, the same Committee of Ar- was made to find out how these topics rangements being continued with power to make any necessary changes affected the respective groups. This in its membership. The same plan of w?rking through existing agencies was done by discussing concrete cases WIll be followed in promoting the conference as was followed this year. rather than mere theories.

To report the conference is diffi- The following morning the entire cult because it was the sort that needs conference began the discussion of to be attended to be appreciated. The race relations as an example of how meetings were all conducted on the a topic Inight be developed in a condiscussion method under the able leadership of Professor Harrison S. ference. Early in the session one of Elliott of Union Theological Semi- the delegates brought the discussion nary. A questionnaire was sent out to a definite issue by submitting his in advance to determine the general own personal problem. Living in a areas of discussion. The finest spirit New Y?rk suburb ~hich is rapidly was shown through all discussions developmg, he asked lf as a Christian and there was evident everywhere a very earnest desire to find out "how he had any right to join with others OUr conferences may help people to to keep the real estate men from sellfind a more Christian way for the ing to Jews. For the rest of that day and part of the next, the conference world." settled down to hard, thoughtful dis- The first sessions were devoted to cussion of this practical problem. It was not intended to settle the prob- lem, but the discussion brought out the principles involved in clear light and showed possible factors in the situation which might be used to work out a solution.

No attempt was made to discuss the other three major problems as time did not perInit.

finding out just what are the prob- The discussion of summer confer- lems of the present day that are so ence methodology consumed most of important that they must be brought ~he ,remaining time. It was surpris- before summer schools and confer- mg to find how much in common ences. These were boiled down to there ,~as between the various groups four: War and Peace; Standards of which m themselves are very differ- Success and Profit Motives; Race ent. Practically eve r y type of Relations; and. Problems of Men and conference was represented: Chau- 714 tauqua, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., as typified by Kobe, Japan, where in Missionary, Religious Education, the slums a little band of Christians Young People, Fellowship, etc. strives for better things and has The chief things discussed were the looked to America as a land of Chrisuse of the "discussion method" and tian helpfulness, looked to America the extent to which the delegates as a land of justice and brotherhood, themselves should determine the pro- looked so once but looks so no longer, gram and direct the activities of the and now doubts and cannot underconference. Testimony was given to stand, and wonders if no land is the s u c c e s s of the "discussion really Christian. method" and to a very large cooperation between delegates and leaders in These gates were opened. Shall the determining the conference curricu- King of Glory come in 1 Can He lum and in directing its activities. come in until ChrisCs Church does more than in the past ¥ Can our con- The closing session of the confer- ferences help people to find the truly ence on Sunday night was a never-to- Christian way for the world? Such be-forgotten occasion. A deep sense thoughts as these were in the hearts of spiritual values had been running of each as Dr. Ralph E. Diffendorfer through the entire conference. From closed the conference with prayer. time to time there had been periods of silence in which to seek divine aid. What was accomplished? Not Face to face with some of the most much that can be reported. Much challenging questions of the day, the that will bear fruit in the future. As delegates had felt drawn together in one present has said, "It was not a a common desire to seek added spir- conference for passing resolutions itual power for tasks too great for but for making them." The great mere human strength. Then, too, responsibility of conferences became there had been times for the giving more clear than before. It seemed of thanks for many things. The last clear to most of those present that if hour of the conference was reserved the conferences of the churches are to for a devotional meeting nuder the leadership of Miss Rhoda McCul- continue to be places of real leaderlough. "Lift up your heads, 0 ye ship they must deal with the great gates, and be ye lift up, ye ever- problems of the day which were conlasting doors; and the King of glory sidered at Asbury Park. There was shall come in." This was the theme. frank admission of failure to accom- With the assistance of four of the plish all that needs to be done and a delegates, there were lifted up for the sincere desire to find new methods to group four gates, each giving the increase the efficiency of conference vision of a great field: the vast army procedure. The outstanding conclu- sion reached was that more conferof eager young people, chafing at restraint, yearning for things high ences among conference leaders were and noble and often impatient with absolutely essential; hence the dethe Church, yet willing to serve if cision to meet again next year. given the chance; the Negroes of our land, accomplishing much, yet failing MORMON STATrSTrCS-1924 in many things, living among the whites and yet apart, pressing up, From the Annual Report of the but often unjustly thrust down; the Utah Gospel Mission: women and girls in industry, bound 'round about by a great system, all MORMON ORGANIZATIONS too often un-Christian, handicapped by low wages and long hours, U. R. Total tempted on many hands yet striving for justice, and love, and Christian Alabama …………. 13 3 16 fellowship; the lands across the seas 23 Arizona …………. 23 6 Arkansas ………… 5 1 79 43 California ……….. 46 33 7 Colorado . . . . . . . . . . .. 24 19 o ,Connecticnt …..•…• 3 4 30 Delaware •……….. 0 0 21 Florida . . . . . . . . . . . .. 26 4 Georgia………….. 21

P. R. Total Name-HeadQ'uarters Idaho ………….. . 9 9 1B In United States, MiBaiort- Mem~ Value of Illinois …………. . 18 Property 45 63 Can. and Mexico arie,~ bers $289.114.04 Indiana ………… . 15 4 19 California – Los 23,021..17 66 75 Angeles 125 8.625 110.410.26 Canada-Toronto 71 716 232.818.55 Iowa, …………… . 9 26 40 Central States- 8.712 88.694.57 Kansas …………. . 14 4,689 82,535.76 Kentucky .•………. 30 2 32 Independence .. 158 5,141 64.066.14 5,599 102.385.44 1 12 Eastern States- 23.047 15.'184.12 4.977 Louisiana ……….. . 11 Brooklyn …… 142 2.683 Maine ………….. . 5 12 17 Northern States – Minnesota ……..•.. 3 8 11 Chicago 127 Maryland ……….. . 5 1 6 Northwest'n States -Portland .•.. 99 Massachusetts ……. . 7 9 16 Southern States – Michigan ……….. . 9 96 105 Atlanta •…… 197 M!ssissippi ……… . 13 MU3S0UTl ••••••••••••• 25 2 15 Western States – Montana ….•……. 18 11)5 130 Denver ……. 96 Mexican-EI paso, 9 27 Texa' …….. 76 Nebraska ,..•……… 8 20 28 Totals …….. 1.092 64.189 $1.008.230.35 Nevada ………… . 8 8 In }I~oreig11 Lanil8 New Hampshire ….. . o oo Armenian 2 164 $450.00 5 5.670 78,518.17 New Jersey …..•…. 3 2 British Mission .. 151 1.621 55,284.95 New Mexico ……..• 7 7 Danish Mission .. 24 468 1.242.95 3.189 57,229.02 New York ………. . 12 8 20 French Mission .. 30 1.621 52,774.43 17,823.30 North Carolina …… . 17 17 Netherl'nds Mission 61 485 Norw'g'n Mission. 17 51,497.79 North Dakota ……. . 1 3 4 S. Africa Mission. 18 11.102 53.350.17 Ohio …………… . 10 2,051 46 56 Swiss and German Oklahoma ……….. . 11 22 33 Mission …… . 226 Oregon ………….• 17 9 26 SwedIsh MIssion .. 30 Pennsylvania 15 19 34 Totals in Europe 559 26.371 $368.169.86 Rhode Island ……. . 1 2 3 The Ioland Missions 1.115 $40.911.18 13.083 195,830.00 South Carolina …… . 23 23 Australian Mission 41 Abandoned 164 150.575.66 South Dakota ……. . 2 2 Hawaiian Mission. 6o1 5,184 Japan ……•… 3.402 92.789.24 Tennessee ……….. . 9 1 10 1,721 13.4·03.70 New Zealand ..•. 45 1.051 24,853.52 Texas •………….. 28 8 36 Samoan Mission .. 44 Utah (only R. counted) 3 3 Tahitian Mission 11 Vermont ……… ·· .. 5 Virginia ………… . 18 5 Tongan Mission .. 19 1 19 Totals …… _. 220 26.780 $518.383.30 Washington ……… . 28 IS 46 Joseph Smith birthplace farm, 1 Sharon, Vt. ……………… Washington, D. C. . .. . 1 20.000.00 West Virginia ……. , 11 11 22 Joseph Smith home farm, PaI~ 20.000.00 myra. N. Y. …………•.. Wisconsin ………. . 8 20 28 Wyoming (not Western) 8 1 9 Hawaiian Islands 16 2 18 Total missIons property held .. $1,934.763.51 Canada (not colonies). 16 90 106 635 762 1,370 Program Suggestions GrB,nd total of both, 1,370; (125 more Program on Farm and Cannery than 1923 list). Migrants. Full text of hymns, Scrip- ture passages, prayer and recitation. leU "~Utah Mormonism; "Roo-Rear· Various topics for short talks, referganized or Josephite. ences being giten for developing the program. Two illustrations; 3 cents, And from figures given by Presi- $2.50 per 100. dent Heber J. Grant at the conference in Salt Lake City, April, 1925, Stereopticon Lecture, Farm and as reported by the Deseret News, the Cannery Migrants. Full text accomfollowing: panies 59 pictures. Rental: $2.00 for a meeting, plus transportation one MISSIONS way and cost of replacement of any slides broken. injured or missing. Total missionaries out from home regions, 1,871; of members in these The Kingdom of Love. Pageant on missions, 117,340; property held by Farm and Cannery Migrants by Ruth Mormonism in these missions, $1,934.- Mougey Worrell. Given at Northfield 763.51-nearly two millions of dol- Home Missions Conference, July, lars' there are 24 "missions," with 1924, and' Home Missions Institute, 654 '''branches,'' and figures as fol- Chautauqua, August, 1925.

lows:

FROM .MANY

JAPAN-KOREA support, it is utterly unable as yet to undertake the full responsibility of ATokyo and Santa Barbara self-extension. This is the opinion of N incident which occurred in ~v. W. H. M. Walton, who, writing Tokyo on JUly lst received but m . the Church Missionary Gleaner, ?are mention in the cable news, yet it pomts out three great groups in IS of very great significance says The Japan among whom evangelistic work Christian Advocate, "in its bearing IS greatly needed. First, is the alupon international relations and upon the whole question of world peace. most unreached rural population. July ls~ was the first anniversary of Again, in the city of Tokyo today the. Umted States immigration act whteh so outraged the national pride there are more students of higher of the Japanese by its discrimination grade than in the whole of the British against persons of their race. 'rhose Isles. They come from all over the a~it~tors who find their advantage in Empire and indeed the Far East. stlrrmg up hatred of America planned Take the four largest universities with to. hold public meetings in Tokyo on a student popUlation of 33000· with thIS ,unhappy anniversary, at which the exception of one definitely'ChrispaSsIOnate oratory should do its utmost to keep the old sore open and in- tian hostel, a few Bible classes and flamed. But something happened. a C. 11. S. Chinese Student Mission On the eve of the anniversary the without a missionary, nothing is being American dispatches brought the done to win these future leaders of news of the earthquake at Santa Bar- Japan for Jesus Christ. The third bara. The hearts of the Japanese group is the 46,000 men, women and were touched with sympathy for those children whom modern industrialism who were suffering from a disaster has brought into the factories which similar to that which devastated exist today. Tokyo and Yokohoma two years ago. One of the announced 'humiliation' Won Through Children meetings was called off because of popular sympathy with the earth- MEETINGS for mothers accomquake sufferers, and the others were pany the kindergarten which scantily attended and devoid of en- American Methodist women are conthusiasm. Too many people in Tokyo remembered the promptness with ducting in Hakodate, northern Japan. which America opened its heart when that city was in ashes and ruins. Miss Goodwin writes: "The mothers When America acts like a Christian toward a non-Christian nation she seem to be enjoying their meeting:> discovers that the Golden Rule is no dead letter." very much, and we have had splendid attendance. One of the women has begun to go to church since the meet- ings started. She is nWoteamCahyrnisotitabn~ but is eager to learn.

able to do as much real, definite evan- gelistic work among the mothers as we long to do, but we can act as the connecting link with the church. The Unreached Groups in Japan children are taught to pray in the , . kindergarten and many of them pray at home, some also asking a blessing THOU.GH the .Church III Japan to- before each meal. The prayers of the children will help in the evangelizad~y IS. practIcally. self-governing, and IS rapIdly advancmg towards self- 717

tion of the homes." Among the moth- attendance of 30 and there were also ers of the children in the main kinder- six night schools with an average at- garten Miss Goodwin has started a tendance of 27. He says: Bible study class. One woman has become a Christian and she has "It is evident that this rapid influx of brought in others. Koreans, and its wide distribution through. out all parts of Japan, create a missionary Children's Views on Religion situation which calls for something much mOre radical and extensive than the churches ASUNDAY-SCHOOL worker asked in Japan and Korea have yet realized." some questions about religion in the class rooms of the secondary Korean Out-Station Clinic!! schools in Osaka, now the fifth large~t city in the world. Some 9,064 boys D R. NORMAN FOUND, a Methodand, girls were questioned. It was ist medical missionary in Konglearned that the parents of 7,973 were ju, Korea, is planning to organize a Buddhists, 387 Shintoists, and 329 number of clinics at out-points beyond were Christian. The number that the city in which he has his headthought there was a supreme being quarters. There are six main roads were 6,694, but some 1,276 misguided leading into Kongju. The plan is to ones said that. there is no God. select a village with a church about About 1,044 were in doubt and did not five or ten miles out along each road answer. Again 7,522 felt that there and hold there clinics on regular was some need for religion. When schedules, so that the people of the asked as to their preference 3,157 countryside may depend upon the wanted to be Buddhists and 1,513 place to be served on a regular date like Christianity. The others were in by either Dr. Found or his Korean doubt. The Bible had been read some- assistant. This is an experiment in what by 1,371. medical out-stations which has prob- ably not been tried on any other mis- Koreans in Jap8.Jl sion field.

E IGHTEEN years ago when the In a recent itinerating trip of about Y. M. C. A. sent a secretary to two hundred miles in this territory, work among the Korean students in Dr. Found discovered many small Tokyo there were only a few hundred villages where his services were very Koreans in Japan; at present there welcome. Going from village to vilare about 150,00,0. Regularly organ- lage he performed many minor and ized church work was not begun until major operations, most of them hav- 1912 when the Methodist and Presby- ing to be done in the street, because terian Councils united in sending a there was no clinic to which the pastor to the Christian students in patient might be taken. He carried Tokyo. In 1918 the pastor reported along with him two large boxes of that the Korean congregation was the medicine and they were practically third largest in the city. In 1921 the empty when he returned to Kongju. direction of the work for Korean students in Tokyo was transferred to the A MissioJ1ary Educator Federal Council and its field extended to include all Koreans in Japan. R. TWENTY years ago a Korean coun- A. Hardie, who, at the request of the try preacher asked John Z. Moore, Council, has made a survey of the missionary, for $1.50 a month to pay situation, reports that under the care for sending his boy away to boarding of Pastor Pak, a Korean, there were school. But after thinking it over he 12 groups, having a total enrollment changed his mind and asked that the of 333 adults, of whom 62 were bap- money be used for a school in the viltized. Six of the groups had Sunday- lage, for his son and other lads. The schools for children with an average school was opened with five pupils and one teacher on wages of $2.50 monthly. Now that school has grown

NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS t19

to 160, with three or four buildings of the benefits the Samoans have derived and a kindergarten of seventy pupils. from their teachers-the missionaries from The boy for whom the school was England. started is now at the capital, himself a teacher in the famous Pai Chai High Indians in Fiji School. In Pyeng Yang, the large city of the north, there is a Methodist LARGE numbers of the Indian high school, with a Korean principal colonists in the Fiji Islands sufwho was graduated at Ohio Wesleyan fered greatly under an indenture and Columbia, and linked with it are system which has now been done awav lower schools with 4,000 pupils. Not with. Rev. A. W. McMillan, who was long ago on a Japanese national holi- for seventeen years a missionary in day the Governor General, Baron India, and is now representing the Saito, formally presented Mr. Moore New Zealand Y. M. C. A. in work for with a silver vase bearing the Em- these Indians, says: "Since the abolipel'or's crest, and an illuminated tion of indenture, the people have scroll, setting forth the reason for scattered far and wide as independent awarding the imperial honor, namely, settlers. The Rockefeller Foundation "For having rendered distinguished has recently treated scores of thouservice in educational work for many sands of hookworm cases free of years." Mr. Moore has met the finan- charge, producing a marked improvecial cut in the work of the schools ment in the health and the spirits of ordered by the Methodist Foreign the community_ In many ways things Board by pledging from his own sal- are changing for the better. There is, aryan amount for the schools equal however, only one government prito four fifths of the amount given by mary schooL The missions (especially the mission for this purpose last year. the Methodists) are doing good pio- neer work, and the people themselves ISLANDS OF THE SEA are making brave efforts to run 'panchayati' or committee-managed Tribute to Samoan Missions schools, some of which receive a grant- in-aid from Government. Hakim Din. THE following letter was recently a well-educated Christian Indian, who received at the office of the London has been headmaster of a large high Missionary Society from Major-Gen- school in Sialkot, in the Punjab, and eral G. 8. Richardson, Administrator his wife, have now gone to take charge of Western Samoa: of the school carried on by Austrailian Methodists at Lautoka, and another I would like to pay a tribute to the Indian, a graduate of the Allahabad great work that has been done in Samoa Agricultural Institute, is doing good by the L. M. IS. I see evidence everywhere work in agricultural training. of the influence of your early missionaries who have left a permanent mark on the NORTH AMERICA character of the Samoan people, who are today a God·fearing, law·abiding and lov- Radio and Family Prayers able people. The administration of these islands is facilitated by the past efforts of A NEW invention is helping to rethese missionaaries who sacrificed themselves vive an old custom. "The Mornto bring out the conditions which now exist ing Watch," a service broadcast daily in this Territory. I cannot pay too high a by the Boston Y. M. C. A., has been tribute to the far-sighted policy of the attracting increasing interest. Promipioneer missionaries. Their wisdom and nent ministers lead the services for organizing ability is seen today in the the thousands who listen in. Through Samoans gradually learning to control their letters from professional and business own affairs, with a desire to live as Samoans, people, farmers, shut-ins, and from and not aspire to become Europeans in their old and young, it has been discovered outlook, habits and customs, but to work that a great many New 'Englanders out their own destiny under conditions best welcome this reversion to the habits suited to their individuality_ Their desire and efforts to spread the Gospel to other islands in the Pacific is proof of their Christianity having become a real thing in their lives, and a remarkably convincing evidence

of their forefathers. One letter reads: MacMillan and the Moravians "The Morning Watch is inspiring to all of my family. I now feel that my I N THE radio messages announcing day is started correctly, and my the safe arrival of the MacMillan optimism is maintained at one hun- Arctic Expedition at Hopedale on the dred per cent." coast of Labrador Commander Mac- Millan paid the following tribute to Christian Endeavor Convention the Moravian missionaries there: "Had it not been for the Moravians, DENOlIINATIONAL leaders out- whose service with utterly inadequate lined plans at the Thirtieth In- funds is little short of marvelous, ternational Christian Endeavor Con- there would not be an Eskimo alive vention in session at Portland, Ore- on the Labrador Coast today. Our gon, July 4th to lOth, for a closer cor- men attended service here in a spotrelation of the Christian Endeavor less little church with sand on the program of service and the general fioor, women in combination of native plans of the denominational leaders. and foreign costume on the right and Conferences held at the convention men with their best red tapes tying in marked a decided advance in the co- the tops of their sealskin boots on the operative programs, according to re- left. One Eskimo word makes a line ports. Christian Endeavor topics of an ordinary hymn. Congregational have been arranged so as to dovetail singing by Eskimos is the chief feainto the programs of Bible Study, Mis- ture of the service. W. W. Perret. in sionary Education, Stewardship and charge of the mission has done im- Evangelism of denominational groups. portant work in botany, climatology The theme of the convention was and ornithology, and is of the utmost "Fidelity to Christian Endeavor assistance to Koelz, of our party." Principles. " Emphasis was placed upon the evangelistic, community and A Papal Mission Board missionary activities of churches and the part played in these programs by THB Roman Catholic Church in the the Christian Endeavor Society. The United States is organizing an event of greatest interest was the re- American Board of Catholic Missions. tirement from active service of Dr. The plan, authorized by the hier- Francis E. Clark, who forty-four archy, is a final step in putting Cathyears ago established the Christian olic affairs upon a sound administra- Endeavor Society at Portland, Maine. tive and business basis. Two or three Dr. Daniel A. Poling, co-minister of years ago a welfare conference was the Marble Collegiate Church, New formed, and later national councils of York, was elected President of the Catholic men, and the same of women. United Society. Dr. Clark was elected 'l'be new board will bring under one President Emeritus. In honor of his head the missionary efforts, together long service on a non-salaried basis, with the great federations of volunthe trustees have arranged to estab- teer organizations. In the main, the lish what is called the Dr. Francis E. Catholic system now is like those of Clark Recognition Fund of $100,000, other great religious bodies, even to whose income will be devoted to the the employment in some cases of idensupport of Dr. and Mrs. Clark so long tical names. Some years ago a Cathas both shall live. After they have olic extension society was founded in been called to higher service the fund Chicago. Its success has been marked, will be known as the Francis E. Clark and it is to be employed as the organi- Memorial Fund, the income of which zation through which the new board will then be devoted to the extension is to function. Following the Chicago of Christian Endeavor work through- venture came one for foreign missions, out the whole world. fostered largely from New York. That work also has grown rapidly. Part of the new work to be entered upon, it

j925] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

is said, is in behalf of the thousands educational, civic, and welfare of Mexicans who come into the United agencies has been organized and un· Htates.-Missionary Herald. del' this body county committees have been established in sixty-three of the New York City Japanese counties of Kentucky. From the first I ~TEREST is being shown by the the Commission focused its attention Presbyterian and Reformed upon education as one of the strategic Churches in the 4,000 Japanese who points and the results of this work are in New York every year, many of have been gratifying. Through the them remaining for a long term as efforts of the Commission it is becomresidents or for study. It is estimated ing more common in Kentucky to call that at least 3,000 travelers from the Negro citizens to render service on sunrise kingdom pass through the city juries. Getting his cue from a State annually. Most of these are young interracial conference where this mat· men, very few being married, and of tel' was emphasized, a Negro lawyer the latter class 131 have families. demanded and obtained for his clieut 'fhat these people may be rightly in- a trial by a jury composed entirely of fluenced and have upon them the im- the Negro race. What the reaction press of Christian institutions it is of the lawyer was when the jury con~ proposed says The Continent, to form a center where they may come in con- victed his client in less than five tact with the people of the churches minutes and sentenced him to the who are concerned for their moral penitentiary for a term of three years may be easily imagined.

and spiritual uplift. To this end in 1909 a Japanese Christian Association ABlerican Conference on Airiea was formed, which carried on an in- T HE Africa Committee of the Comstitutional work for both men and mittee of Reference and Counsel women and was interdenominational has called an open conference on in character. Three years later a Africa to be held in the Kennedy School of Missions, Hartford, Ct., building on West 123d Street was October 30th to November 1st. Some leased. Now this work has so en- of the subjects to be considered at larged that it is contemplated taking this conference, which will be atover a larger building which, with its tended largely by representatives of equipment, will cost at least $200,000. mission boards having work on that A large number of persons have al- continent, will be "Present Situation ready enlisted to make possible this in Africa," "Educational Objectives new enterprise. The present Japa- in Africa," "The Education of Womnese membership is 200. This, it will en and Girls, " "Cooperation for be noted, is an institutional church, Africa and Africans," as well as and is not related to the Y. M. C. A., problems in hygiene and public the Y. W. C. A., or the Japanese Stu- health, languages and literature, and dent Christian Association, which has in the reaching of the people in large a national membership.

Interracial Work in Kentucky cities and mining centers of Africa.

Plans will also be made looking to- I NTERRACIAL work in Kentucky ward the "World Conference on was started under the auspices of Africa," to be held during 1926. the State Y. M. C. A. some five years Among the missionary and educa- ago with the avowed purpose of "cul- tional leaders who will address the tivating better relations between the conference are: Dr. Thomas Jesse races and improving the condition of Jones, educational director of the the Negro along lines agreed upon by Phelps-Stokes Fund, Dr. Homer L.

the Interracial Commission." Since Shantz, of the United States Depart- that time a strong State Interracial ment of Agriculture, Dr. J. H. Dil- Commission representing religious, lard, president of the Jeanes and 5

Slater Funds, Prof. Dr. Westermann, ket, but the bearer of glad tidings is of the University of Berlin, Rev. also there with his healing message."

Thomas S. Donohugh, associate secre- tary of the Methodist Episcopal Al….kan Gifts in Time of Need D Church, and Mr. J. H. Oldham, of R. GRAFTON BURKE, Protes- tant Episcopal missionary at London.

Among Philadelphia Jews Fort Yukon, Alaska, writing weeks afterward of the fire which destroyed ry1HE open-air meetings conducted in the mission house and left fourteen 1. Philadelphia during the summer persons homeless, says: and fall by the Jewish Evangelization But for a most generous and gratify- Society have been espeeially suecess- ing response by the people here and at ful, in the opinion of the Director. Circle and Beaver we should have been in Another test is the enmity they have a bad way. Johnny Fredson's father, old aroused. A Jewish newspaper in the Fred, whb tears in his eyes came early in city urges the opening of more re- the morning after the fire with a pair of moccasins for me and $5 for Mrs. Burke.

ligious schools and centers to offset He had been saving it for a long while, and nothing would go at all but that we "the unfair and offensive propaganda take it. Then Captain McCann and the of the missionaries." This item in steward, Mr. McIlvane, on the last boat The Bulletin, the quarterly of the So- out, left generously of their food supplies ciety reveals the fact that the work and blankets. You should have seen the Indians bringing moccasins to church the of the witnesses for Christ among the following Sunday. A clothes basket full Jews of that city is telling to some was given. Pillows they made from the extent on the Jews. That the methods feathers of Alaska geese, the pillows in- are "unfair" is merely the false itialed in red tbread. Our natives gave Mrs. Burke a piece of brilliant purple velvet for judgment of Jews who hate the Gos- a dress. And I now have several caps and pel. This is the cry whenever Chris- toques. An Indian woman meeting Grafton tians attempt to instruct Jews in the (age,1 sevell) recently said, "1 am making Gospel of Christ. " The offense of the you a parka." To which the little fellow jauntily replied, "All right. I have four cross," has not ceased. already, but you make it and I'll sell it for grub J "

AlIlong the Papago Indians SOUTHERN ARIZONA forms the LATIN AMERICA tribal headquarters of these In- The Mexican Separatists T dians, among whom the Presbyterian HE so-called "llexican Catholic Apostolic Church," which, aban- Board of National Missions is finding a fruitful field. In the seventeenth doning the authority of Rome and the century Spanish missionaries visited celibacy of the clergy, calls for re- and baptized them, and then departed, ligious services in Spanish, was re- leaving their crosses, beads and amu- ferred to in the June REVIEW. Dis- lets, with a pagan people. In 1903, turbances in various centers have been the Presbyterian Papago Mission was reported. The Roman Catholies at opened in an Indian camp adjacent to once organized a "National I,eague Tucson. Many of those Indians have for the Defense of Religion." The more permanent residence on the schismatics took eharge of their first desert south and west of that city. church by force in the city of Mexico, There are some fifty villages on the and there was blood shed in the aet of desert. The missionary has to travel doing it. The Roman Catholics say hundreds of miles in his ministry to they are ready to defend everyone of these people. Five ehurehes have their ehurch buildings by foree, and been established, one in the village of by the shedding of blood if it is neees- Tueson, and four on the desert. " The sary. The Government took the bootlegger, the gambler, the leader of church building away from both sides vice," says The Presbyterian, "is and is going to convert it into il pushing his wares in the desert mar- museum of fine arts, but it gave two

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

churches to the schismatics which it in jail, with nothing to eat. "Give up had taken from the Roman Catholics the Gospel or starve," was the ultisome years ago. The latest report is matum offered by the priest and other that the Romanists have adopted a persecutors. ' ,We will starve then," new attitude, and are planning an replied the Indians. The superinteneducational campaign among their dent of the mission, on hearing of the people in which the Catholic Bible arrest of these converts, followed on and Catechism are to have wide and after them, taking, food with him; free distribution. Nothing, according and this food which he brought them to Rev. P. R. Zavaleta, a Presbyterian was the first that they had eaten in minister, will delight Perez, the leader five days. By going from one official of the schismatics more, for he well to another, he succeeded in securing knows that the Roman Catholic policy their release. These Indians erected will not bear a measurement by Bibli- themselves an adobe church building, cal standards, and that the Mexican capable of seating 1,000 persons. populace enlightened by the Word, will pronounce against it. Political Enndty in Brazil Women in Cuban Church W R. SCHISLER, educational mis- • sionary of the M. 1<J. Church, THE Protestant Episcopal Convoca- South, in Uruguayana, Brazil, after tion of the District of Cuba, meet- writing of the practical difficulties ing in Havana in June, voted with which the recent revolutionary dispractically no opposition, to admit turbances in Brazil placed in the way women as delegates to the meetings of of the school work, continues: "The Convocation, and to permit them to enmity in these political disputes enbecome members of parish vestries ters everything. Even Church affiliaand mission committees. This step tions take a secondary place. Political has been proposed several times be- opponents are usually bitter personal fore, but has always been defeated, enemies. A family will not have a and is rather significant in view of doctor unless he is 'of the same politithe Latin-American background. As cal party. Even in commerce the lines yet woman suffrage has gained no are very tightly drawn. Almost all foothold whatever in Cuba. relations are determined by political beliefs. Naturally during these revo- Indian Converts Loyal lutions all this is much worse. The great loss in lives in this strife results REV. W. F. JORDAN writes of the not so much from actual combat on way in which the Indian peons the battlefield as from individual disin Bolivia have received the Scrip- putes among neighbors. We missiontures and built a church under the aries and most of the native pastors auspices of the Canadian Baptist Mis- keep ourselves entirely out of all these sion. They have also been persecuted disputes. In this way we are prepared for their faith. A group of men- to help either side whenever we can. landowners and others-entered a But how difficult it is to reach people town and severely beat the men who with the Christian message when their had invited the mission to Collana. hearts are full of hatred for their They then took four of the Indian neighbors. Practically all the men go converts to the town of Calamarca, armed with long knives or revolvers where they put them in jail, with and many times both. They seem alnothing to eat. The following day ways to be in fear of their enemies. the helpless Indians were started on 0, how this country needs the Christ! foot, in charge of some soldiers, to ~he It is only as they learn of Him in town of Sicasica, seventy-five mIles spirit and in truth that they will be away. They were given no food en led out of these conditions." route, and on arrival they were put

EUROPE tendom is to be the work of the near Britioh Boxer Indemnity future. The recent conference at WHEN the bill was before Parlia- Malines is of particular interest. The ment providing for the remission representatives of the English Estabto China of the balance of the British Boxer indemnity, amounting to over lished Church and of the Oatholic £11,000,000, to be spread over twenty- Church decided not to issue any statethree years, all the leading British ment until the official joint declaramissionary societies which have work tion shall be issued. Meanwhile, howin China passed resolutions stating ever, there is an optimistic ring to the remarks made by Cardinal Mercier."

their definite intention not to make THE application for any share of the re- Protestants in France mitted portion of the fund, which may American MeAll Association, be applied to educational purposes. appealing for further support of They also state that even if grants are its work, says: "The question of the offered them they will not accept them ability of the French Protestant except with the full approval of the Church to support the Mission Popu- Chinese. laire is frequently raised. There are Dr. Henry T. Hodgkin, one of the still too few people who realize the secretaries of the National Christian proportion of France's population or Council of China, has stated with 39,000,000 even nominally connected great clearness the principles which with any church. A recent authority should be borne in mind in the dis- gives the following figures: lWman posal of these large funds. He urges Catholics in good standing, 7,000,000; that absolutely everything depends Protestants, 500,000; unchurched, upon the way in which the money is 31,000,000. 'We are,' writes M. Con- used, and that not only will no good nier, 'a very small minority almost be done but positive harm will be done swamped by the great mass of the if any ground is given to the Chinese people, scattered all over the country, for thinking that the money is to be which makes both organization and used to further British interests in the gathering of statistics very diffi- China. cult. In France there are approxi- . mately 1,200 churches or mission cen- Church of England and Rome ters belonging to different church THAT the promoters of the meeting unions, sects and! home mission so- "to reaffirm the principles of cieties, where 900 pastors are at work Protestantism, " which was held in (nearly 100 churches are without pas- London March 31st and described in tors). In the Alsace-Lorraine, 190 the June RiE;,VIEW, had good reasons pastors have charge of 256 churches.' There is no question of the consecrafor their action is evident from the tion and generosity of the noble little following quotation from The Com- band of Protestant churches, which monweal, a Romanist paper in Amer- supports a missionary on the field for ica: "Recent books issued by the So- every twelve pastors at home and ciety for the Promotion of Christian Knowledge (English) do homage to gives 16 1/8 per cent of all money the Virgin Mary in a way that would raised to missions, in contrast to the gratify Saint Bernard; and historical 8 1/3 per cent given to foreign mislearning, as it is carried on at Cam- sions in this country."

bridge and elsewhere, has so thoroughly altered views of the religioU'> Religions Future of Poland A revolution that the old-time animus POL,rSH author, K. W. Stezelec, writes in the Watchman-Examhas practically disappeared. These are all encouraging signs-even if iner of conditions in his native land: they do not, as yet, warrant the be- "Poland has many native radicals lief that a vast re-cementing of Chris- who are fighting for a division be-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

tween the church and state, and more Russian Church Dilemma than one third of the population belongs to various non-Roman Catholic I N THE death of Patriarch Tikhon religions. When these forces unite in the already split and disunited politics against the Roman Catholic Russian Church is confronted with a national party a revision of the con- new and very serious crisis, in the stitution will occur, and most of the opinion of most Russian editors comarticles which deal with religion will menting on the new situation. Stanbe cancelled. The American friends ley High, also writing in The Chrisof Poland believe, according to the tian Register, says: evidence, that the Radicals will conquer, organize a strong government The "Living Church" leaders-Grasnitwhich will be able to give instructions sky, Vidnesky, and others-may be expected to the Roman Catholie Chureh as to to reassert themselves to gain control of the what publie morality, liberty of con- machinery of the Church. The Soviets, if science, and freedom of religion are. they believe such control would split the Everybody who knows Poland and its people will witness that the Polish Orthodox Church, win probably support farmer, just as the worker in the city, would cheerfully submit to the will of these leaders. But it is significant that the the Government against the will of the people of Russia-vast numbers of them- Roman Catholic Church in helping to have no less a loyalty to the (;nurch than assert the right of the civil authorities before the revolution. Persecution, ap· to maintain religious freedom. A parently, has served to make the religious fundamental law, whieh the church people even more religious. Their support eould not twist in favor of persecu- will not be forthcoming for a new set of tion, as the present religious para- leaders unless those leaders have at heart graphs of the constitution can be t.he real interests of the Church in Russia. twisted, is needed." And the Church, in Russia today, is keeping religion alive until that time when a less violent government will make it possible for the religious forces of the West to extend help to the Russian people.

AFRICA Africa's New Peril Greek Church Backs Y. H. C. A. SECRETARY LERRIGO of the American Baptist Foreign Mis- THE National Young Men's Chris- sion Society uses these words in an tian Association of Greece was or- article in Missions to describe present ganized early this summer when commercial conditions. He says: prominent citizens from Athens and "The world has discovered Africa and other cities met American Y. M. C. A. its riches. Foreign peoples of all naleaders at Kifissia and formulated the tionalities are entering in great numbasis of the movement. A former bers to exploit the new continent. mayor of Saloniki, leading merchants, The British Colonial Under-Secretary, bankers, ship operators, ex-royalists Major Ormsby-Gore, states that two and Venezelist ministers were among years ago Uganda produced ninety the delegates. The Metropolitan of bales of cotton, last year 137, and this Athens, titular head of the Greek Na- year the production will be 200,000. tional Church, who was present with Radium-bearing ore has been found his vicar, referred to the Y. M. C. A. by Belgium, the diamond and copper as an organization which, "through mines are being rapidly developed, its regular program, disseminates a while in certain colonies of West practical Christianity without empha- Africa exports are increasing at the sis on dogma or creed." He said that rate of sixty per cent a year. The the official church welcomes the Asso- work of our missionaries has been ciation and considers it a valuable made doubly, nay trebly, difficult by ally, because its spirit is the spirit of these new contracts with the outside Christ and it offers a practical means world. But the importance of tlteir of saving the nation's youth. work is emphasized by the urgency of the situation which is being created.

A race is taking place between the to a report made by Mrs. R. B. Kipp, godless forces of commercialism and missionary of the Methodist Episcopal industrialism now exploiting the land Church in that district, to the Board with such startling rapidity, and the of Foreign Missions. These African spiritual efforts of the representatives Christians have raised money to send of the churches of Christ who are try- one of their own pastors to a distant ing to capture the hearts, lives, vil- outpost in Angola. "People are comlages, social systems and tribal organ- ing to us from long distances asking ization of these primitive peoples for for teachers and pastors," says Mrs. God ere they go down into the pit of Kipp. "This last week two men destruction before tlJe invading ava- came forty miles with the news that rice-led hosts. " 130 of their fellows had given up their idols and want someone there to "Food for Souls" teach th"m. They say that if the present location of their village does r'f'HE book depots conducted by the not suit the missionaries, they will .l Egypt General Mission bear thes() indicate another to which they will move. At another point where there words on their signboards, and many is a cluster of small native villages questions have been asked as to the which have hitherto been considereci meaning of the phrase. The depot in heathen, twenty-one men have prom- Alexandria is located in the heart of ised to begin building at once a house an exclusively Moslem quarter. Dur- for clJapel and school, if we will send ing the last· few months, from this a teacher. The women and children center every shopping street in Alex- want to help also. At Quessua, after andria has been in process of being several days of prayer and preaching visited, and many hundreds of books, and instruction, one hundred persons mostly Genesis and gospels, have been were added to the roll of preparatory sold to Moslems. Douglas Porter, who membership in the Methodist Episcois in charge, writes of the daily vis- pal Church and twenty-seven were reitors to the depot, and continues: ceived into full membership re- "On Wednesday evenings we have a cently. " lecture, attended by numbers varying from fifteeJ;l to thirty, sometimes using Rift' Christian Converts the magic lantern, which is very popular. Occasionally the lecture is in THE military difficulties which both English interpreted, when we have France and Spain have recently had the very welcome help of Chris- been having in the Riff region of tian friends in Alexandria who have Morocco give special interest to the become interested in the students. report by Rev. Edwin F. Frease, mis- After the lecture, questions are asked sionary of the Methodist Episcopal which sometimes would puzzle a theo- Church in Algiers, of the annual meetlogical professor. Admission is by ing of the North Africa Conference ticket. This is really only a notice of held at Fort National, one hundred meeting, but it helps to make an im- miles east of Algiers City. Among the pression. Moreover, every boy is cases of conversion reported at the there not attending a public meeting, conference he mentions a stalwart, but by invitation. These students tall, Kabyle mountaineer, his wife and are really the key to Egypt's political only child, and two upstanding young problem. " men, who are very different now from their Riff kinsmen in Morocco still in African Home Mi••ions mediawal Moslem savagery. "'Of the same sturdy stock, but this time in AHOME MISSIONARY SOCIE- Algiers, were baptized five of the TY, to be known as the "Society older girls of the Kabyle Girls Home, to Aid in Evangelization," has been nine of the older boys from the AIorganized by the African Christians in Quessua, Angola, Africa, according

NEWS FROM MANY LtANDS

giers Boys' Home. All were baptized "Within the last few veal'S Turkish at their own request, after elear evi- students who received their education dence of conversion and careful teach- at Robert College have become ining. Could you but see the contrast fluential, " she said. "Before the between these girls and boys and their Young Turk Revolution of 1908 Abless fortunate brothers and sisters in dnl Hamid refused to allow Turks to the mountain villages!" study at the American colleges, but since then we have had Turkish stu- O;{ A.hanti Missionary Meeting dents and the oldest of them are now March 11th a gathcring was in a position to advance our educa- IJeld in Kumasi, the famous West tional ideals in Turkey. There is now African city, which may well mark an a Turkish university ,'vhich is training epoch in the history of Christian both men and women, while Robert .Missions there. It was but an old- College and the Constantinople Colfashioned missionary meeting, famil- lege for Women have a far larger iar to American Christians, but a proportion of Tnrks in their student nove':ty to the audience which filled bodies than ever before. " the spacious new church for this publice meeting on a week-day at which Aid for Assyrian Church the ideals of missionary enterprise were set forth by their own leaders. TWO representatives of the ProteR- With one exception all the speakerR tant Episcopal Church have gone were natives including NanaPrempeh, to Mosul, about two hundred miles ex-King of Ashanti, recently returned north of Baghdad, to render aid to from exile. Very modestly, yct with the Assyrian (Nestorian) Church, at real dignity, did he preside over the the earnest request of the authorities enthusiastic assembly, taking a keen of that Church. They are the Rev. interest in all that was said and done. John B. Panfil, who goes to direct edu- A Canadian missionary writes: cational work among Assyrian clergy, and }lr. Enoch R. Applegate, who is The more one comes into contact with to develop and supervise secular eduthe Ashanti people the more one is im· cation, and in other ways assist the pressed with the potentialities latent in them people and strenghten and restore the as a race. In spite of all that has been work of this very ancient Church. achieved they are not yet fnlly aronsed. During the World War the Assyrians There are signs of a great spiritnal awaken· took part with the allies, against the ing near at hand, at which those who live Turks. Since then they have been to see it will have reason to marvel. driven out of their mountain homes by boundary disputes between Turks, THE NEAR EAST French, and English. Since 1913 they have decreased from 200,000 to 50,000. Turks in ADlerican Schools "Unsettled conditions and oppres- sion," says The Living Ch1tr~h, "have MRS. GEORGE HUNTINGTON, interfered with education, and have oj' wife of the Vice President of course interrupted the preparation of Robert College and daughter of Cleve- men for Holy Orders. The leaders land Dodge, who returned from Con- of the people recognize the need. The stantinople in July, was quoted in the office of Patriarch, which is heredi- New York Times as saying that the tary, is now held by a lad of seventeen, educational situation in "Turkey is who is being educated in Canternow better than it ever has been as a bury." result of the willingness of the Mustapha Kemal Government to cooperate Arabia After Twenty Years with the American colleges. For the first time influential Turks are now MRS. E. E. OLOOTrr, treasurer of sending their sons and daughters to the American Christian Litera- American institutions and are en- ture Society for Moslems, has recently deavoring to develop Turkish schools and colleges on American models.

visited the missions in Arabia of the E. Dewey, Methodist Episcopal mis- Reformed Church in America. She sionaries, were assigned to fight the compares conditions now with what plague in a group of villages. For she found in a similar trip twenty two weeks the representatives of these years ago: three religions struggled together, do- ing all that they could for those who It was a joy to shake hands with a were ill and applying modern methods few converts and some inquirers and to of warding off the disease among those realize that there haye been some "sweet who had not been attacked. first-fruits" even in Arabia, where an open confession of Christ leads to certain persecu· , ,A hundred times since then, as we tion and sometimes even to death. . ….. have traveled through the district," says Mr. Dewey in reporting the in- Tvcnty years ago no missionaries were cident to the Board of Foreign Mis· allowed to locate in Kuweit, and thc col· sions, "we have been met by a judgporteur had been put to sea in an open boat ment of the work we have done. shortly before we were in Arabia. What Hindu and Moslem alike say to us a contrast now in the two good hospitals, 'That was the sort of work Jesus two excellent missionary homes and three taught men to do.' " This furnishes rented buildings, as well as in great friendli· further proof of what workers in ness of the sheikhs of recent vears. India say so often; namely, that Dr. and Mrs. Grenfell had be~n in Baghdad thoughtful Indians are making the just before us and Dr. Grenfell has quoted principles of Jesus the test of con- Bishop Gwynne as saying that "the stone duct. wall of Mohammedanism is being under· mined by loving deeds and Christ'. Spirit in "The Children's City" illuminative lives." ONE of the great problems of India INDIA lies in the people formerly called Eurasians, but now known as Anglo- Madl'a.. Governor on Missions Indians. A great contribution to the solution of this problem has been made H IS EXCELLENCY THE GOV- by Dr. Grahame, who is described as ERNOR OF MADRAS in a rc- "one of the most brilliant missioncent address at Coonoor, said: aries of the Free Church of Scot- land. " In 1889 he and his wife went I sometimes think that we who stand to Kalimpong in the eastern lIimaoutside are not sufficiently interested in mis· layas, and a strong Christian comsion work and do not pay sufficient gratitude munity has been built up there among to the workers. If we hear of any sudden the people of the mountains. He deed of heroism or if we hear of the story carried in his heart, however, the of saving a life in which courage is dis· memory of the waifs of mixed parentplayed, if we hear any story of a romantic age whom he had seen on the strcet" adventure of exploration under conditions of of Calcutta, and in 1900, with the great danger and difficulty, we are at once help of the Governor of Bengal, he thrilled and rightly thrilled, but do we opened at Kalimpong a home for six always recognize that side by side with us of them. Today the "St. Andrew's in our daily life are living a body of men Colonial I-ffimes, " generally known as and women who are daily leading lives of "the Children's City, " have a populaheroism, who are living far away from their tion of 625 boys and girls, with a homes—-and in homes not always such as community of seventy-house moththey would have chosen in the land of their ers, teachers, and others-who minisadoption-far away from their friends in ter to them. The Queen Mary School isolated posts and having none of the is one of the largest and most efficient amenities of lifet They are often called secondary schools in BengaL The upon to meet sudden epidemics, and all this twenty cottages are scattered up and they are doing quietly and unostentatiously, down the mountain-side, each a real year after year, giving the very best of their lives. We do not always pay to them the gratitude which we ought, and which on behalf of those outside the mission fiold I am so anxious to offer this evening.

Three Religions Fight Oholera DURING a recent outbreak of . cholera on the Birbhum district of Bengal, India, a Mohammedan, a Hindu and the Rev. and Mrs. Halsey

1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

home under the care of a good mother. precaution was taken to screen the The children are taught the dignity royal traveler from public view. The of labor. The old boys and girl~ aeroplane was placed in the aeroscattered over the world, look back on drome so that the door was on the far Kalimpong with loving thoughts. side from the onlookers, and no men were allowed in the vicinity. The Indianizing Church Council" Maharani arrived in a closed motor- car with blinds drawn tightly, the car AT a recent meeting of the Bombay drew up close to the machine, and Council of the new United Church Her Highness, very heavily veiled, of India (North) the most important stepped out. The pilot stood with his discussion was on the relation of for- back turned so that he could not see eign missionaries to the Church Coun- his distinguished passenger j he had cils at present being formed. The de- previously instructed the Maharani's cision reached was as follows: "(1) English lady companion how to get Ordained foreign missionaries shall be into the aeroplane, and when he heard admitted to the roll of ministers only the cabin door close and was told that under Article XII (g) with regard to all was right, he climbed into his own the admission of ministers from other place and made the ascent. Thus communions. When so admitted they maintaining strict purdah, the Mahashall be full members of the Council, rani of Bhartpur and her attendants and be under its discipline, and shall made a flight over the old imperial cease to be members of any other city of Delhi. On landing, similar similar Church Court. (2) Whereas precautions were observed." under the above section it will be necessary for ordained foreign mis- The Late C. R. Das sionaries to sever their connection with their own Church and whereas AMEMORIAL service for the late it is realized that, on account of their C. R. Das of India was held in peculiar relation to their mission com- International House, New York City, mittees, there will be difficulty in the in July. The Dnyanodaya of Bombay case of some in severing their connec- gives this estimate of him: "Probtion with their own Church, the Coun- ably no man in recent Indian history cil may annually elect as correspond- has stirred so much animosity as did ing members, with the right of vote, the late Mr. C. R. Das whose sudden not more than three ordained foreign death took place at Darjeeling last missionaries, provided no rcpresenta- week. Criticized mercilessly by those tion is secured under the above sec- of his countrymen who swore by Nontion. " There was some discussion of cooperation, because he sought to a compromise measure which placed make use of the Councils in ac- Indian and foreign ordained minis- cordance with his own lights and his ters on exactly the same level, but only own conscience, Mr. Das was fired into three of the fifteen present voted for with equal severity by the Europeans it. and their sympathizers who were so often infuriated because he differed at Purdah in an Aeroplane least as much from them-probably a great deal more. One of his greatest THE presence of an English aero- achievements has been that he helped anut in India led the Maharaja of to bring home to Mr. Gandhi as prob- Bhartpur recently to take a short ex- ably no one else did, the utter imcursion in the air. His wife, the practicability of much of his policy Maharani, then wished to do the same. and compelled the iron will of the The Foreign Field says: "The diffi- :lHahatma to agree to the Swarajist culty was that Her Highness keeps course of action in recent months strict purdah and the trip had there- …… All impartial witnesses of the fore to be so arranged that her 'se- battle he has fought will agree that clusion' should not be violated. Every

there was a vein of noble idealism in idge on July 20, 1925 directed Secre. many of his public utterances, and tary Mellon to remit the balance of that his handing over all his property the Boxer indemnity fund, amounting for the beneiit of his countrymen, an to $6,137,552, to be used in the pro· act he performed several months ago, motion of scientific education in was one of the mo~t characteril'ltic China. The money will be turned things of his whole career." over to the trustees of the China Foundation for the Promotion of CHINA Education and Culture composed of nine Chinese and five Americans China Inland Mission Jubilee created by mandate of the President of China on Sept. 17, 1924, for the THE sixtieth anniversary of the custody and control of the remitted founding of the China Inland Mis· funds. The funds are to be used for sian has been wideIv celebrated. On the" development of scientific knowl. edge and the application of such June 25, 1865, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, kno'ledge to the conditions in China through the promotion of technical following a call of God to reach in· training of scientific research, experi. land China with the Gospel, wrote in mentation and demonstration, and the margin of his Bible: "Prayed for training in science teaching, and to twenty·four willing, skillful laborers the advancement of cultural enter· at Brighton. " This number was prises of a permanent character, such asked for in order to supply two for as libraries and the like." each of eleven provinces still without a missionary, and two for Mongolia. Chinese Bible Pictures God's answer finds partial expres· REV. E. G. TEWKSBURY, secre· sion in the following record of that tary for China of the World's mission to the end of 1924 :-More Sunday School Association, writes: than 2,000 missionaries sent out in 60 "All Sunday·school work must in· years, of whom 1,134 are still on creasingly become indigenous, if it is active service in 15 provinces, besides to root and grow in the Orient. Not Chinese Turkestan and the borders of only in the Lesson Note preparation Mongolia and Tibet; $15,000,000 re· but also in pictures is the China Sun· ceived and used in the work; present day School Union seeking to make its stations 258; out·stations 1,764; material more indigenous. A Chinese chapels, 1,518; hospitals 13; dis· Christian artist has been employed on pensaries 91; schools 545; paid full time especially for this Bible il· Chinese workers 2,211; voluntary lustrative work. It will be interest· Chinese workers 2,150; churches ing to watch his work, as he attempts 1,165; communicant members 64,350 ; to make the Bible live for his coun· baptized in 1924, 5,779; baptizer! trymen. There is but little hope that since commencement of work 104,820. the majority of the present genera· tion of adult illiterates can ever learn Balance of Boxer Indemnity to read fluently with the old Chinese characters, nor, for that matter, with ONE of China's chief reasons for the Roman or any other phonetic considering America her friend alphabet. They must depend for their has been the well·known decision of knowledge of the Bible on the spokeu Congress in 1908 to reduce the share word or their memory, unless in some of the United States in the Boxer In· way we can tell them the Bible stories demnity by about $10,000,000, and to without words. The Sundav School request the Chinese Government to Union is making an attempt to do use the money for educational pur· this, at least with some of the Bible poses. In consequence, Tsing H ua stories, and in this attempt we are College, from which so many Chinese students have come to the Uniterl States, was established. Acting on a second Congressional joint resolution, passed May 21, 1924, President Cool·

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

following out a Chinese proverb which study tendencies and developments in says' A thousand words are not equal the Christian program throughout the to one look.' " world. The President, Vice-President and Secretary-Treasurer, respectively Shanghai Opiu:m Raid a Y. M. C. A. man, a China Inland missionary and a Presbvterian mis- THE 1925 report of the China In- sionary, constitute the ex"ecutive com- land Mission contains the follow- mittee with the addition of one repreing significant statement: " Reports sentative from. each of the other misfrom many provinces tell of vast areas sions or churches. A recent subject given over again to the cultivation of for discussion was, "What can we the poppy, and evidence is constantly foreign Christians in Chefoo do to forthcoming to prove the existence of better conditions during the coming widespread organizations for the summer 1" The main issue considered smuggling of the drug. In one house was the control, limitation, or elimiwhich was raided in Shanghai an nation of bars and brothels opened for astonishing series of secret passages the patronage of American sailors. were discovered with cupboards containing opium valued at $1,250,000. Chinese Bible Study Methods Documents revealed an immense organization for the import of opium DAVID R. PIPER, in an interestfrom abroad. In one of the contracts ing article in the New Century seized the following words occurred: S. S. Teacher's Monthly, quotes a mis- 'The navy, army and police will gen- sionary from Siam, who said: "China erally assist in the protection of the is the coming Christian nation of the goods. ' The names of firms at Con- world; the Chinese Christians put the stantinople, in Switzerland and in teachings of Christ into practice in all Japan, as well as Chinese, were men- their daily relationships more perfecttioned. A telegraphic code for deal- ly and more sincerely than any othel' ing in opium, heroin, morphia and Christian people the world over." cocaine was found, as well as con- rfhe explanation of this and similar tracts made out in dollars, yen, sterl- statements Mr. Piper finds in the ing and Turkish currency amounting methods which have been followed for to millions of dollars. Such cases years by Chinese Sunday-school throw a glaring light on the scandal- classes, and which are described in an ous proceedings connected with this article in The China Sunday School baneful traffic. Even the present J mtrnal: The lesson period opens hostilities in China are being called it w"ith presentation of a problem based 'drug war,' since the various war on the lesson truth, but taken from lords, with the honorable exception real life, which the class immediately of Marshal Feng, are said to be re- begins to discuss. If the claRs is large sponsible for nine tenths of the com- it is divided into groups of five or six, pulsory cultivation of the drug in and since there is plenty of time, with that country. " no half-hour limit as in American Sunday-schools, the groups reassemble A Christian Fellowship Group and continue the discussion by means of group spokesmen giving to the AN organization bearing this name, whole class the best points brought composed of nearly one hundred out in the group discussion. This, the missionaries and foreign Christian leaders of the China Sunday School business people, has been formed in Union believe, accounts for the high Chefoo, China. Its purpose is to un- quality and thoroughgoing sincerity derstand the points of view of the displayed in the lives of Chinese various elements that compose it, to Christians. They study Bible truth discuss common problems, and to always in its actual relation to their real life problems.

Demands on Mis.ion Schools countries were present, and it was re- ported that there are one hundred SPEAKING especially of conditions Presbyterian denominations in the in the Island of Hainan, the world-twenty-nine on the continent Board of Foreign Missions of the of Europe, eleven in Great Britain Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. and Ireland, fourteen in Asia, sixteen says in its latest report: "China's in Africa, thirteen in North America. only hope is in the kind of men that The rest are in South America, the the Christian schools are producing. West Indies and Australasia. An in- Mere education will not produce the teresting development was the recomresults; in Hainan some of the worst mendation of the business committee grafters are graduates of government that the eastern and western sections schools; two of the leaders of bandit of the executive commission appoint armies in Hainan are graduates of committees to confer together and regovernment middle (high) schools. port their findings to the next con- A school without Christianity fails as ference on the subject of an Alliance a rule to prepare public-spirited, creed. There was by no means honest and efficient leaders. The unanimity in the Alliance favoring Chinese, people are now realizing this the forming of a creed, or a declarafact. Officials and gentry, prominent tory statement of faith. This was business and professional people, are favored largely by men from Amersending their children to the mission ica. schools as never before. The crowd of students which yearly gathers for Our Unfinished Task the entrance examinations in the middle schools of Kiungchow City il- AFRICA contains 42,000,000 Molustrates the Chinese determination hammedans. to get an education which will fit them for the modern world and pre- Of the 3,600,000 people of Madagaspare them to be leaders in the future car, 3,000,000 are heathen. Republic. The student class is changing :faster and absorbing more new Siam, "Kingdom of the Free," has ideas than any other class in China. 87,000 Buddhist priests and 13,000 Their school books and equipment are Buddhist temples. beginning to compare favorably with those found abroad. The demand Multitudes among the 340,000 Inupon the mission schools has been far dians of the United States still believe in excess of the accommodations and in the old pagan faiths of their anit has been very difficult to meet the cestors. arguments put forward by some of the parents, who have illBisted on the Of the people of India, 216,000,000 schools taking their boys. The prob- are Hindus, 69,000,000 are Mohammelem has been to sift out not only good dans, 11,000,000 are Buddhists, 10,- students, and worthy ones, but to try 000,000 are animists, and less than to admit those to whom the mission 5,000,000 are Christians. could look forward for the leadership in the churches in Hainan." In our Philippine Islands there are 300,000 heathen animists, 500,000 GENERAL Mohammedans, 1,500,000 independent Catholics and 8,000,000 Roman Catho- Pan.Presbyterian Oonference lics. The population as a whole totals about 11,000,000. AT the meeting of the Alliance of Reformed Churches Throughout China still has more than 300,000,- the World Holding the Presbyterian 000 adherents of heathen religions. System held in Cardiff, Wales, in J'une, 323 delegates from twenty-three More than 118,000 Shintoist temples and shrines are to be found in Japan. Buddhist temples total more than 70,000. These two religions number at least 72,000,000 of the 77,000,000 people.-The Continent.

MISSJ[ONARY

'Ihe Syrians in America. Philip K. Hitti. very few Protestants identify them- 12mo., 139 pages, 1 map, 7 illustrations. selves with any church. The Syrians $1.00. New York. 1924. in America are widely scattered; they were members of an Evangelical This volume of the Racial Studies church in Syria which was the only in the New American Series should one of its kind, and they are confused find a cordial welcome among all in- by the multiplicity of denomination8 terested in Christian work among the and do not know where they belong. immigrant peoples in the United There has been little systematic effort States, both because, it releases an- on the part of the Protestant churches other of the valuable manuscripts of America to win even those who originally prepared for the Inter- have come as Protestants. Thus the church World Movement, and because work of foreign missionaries is set at of the real contribution which the naught by the indifference of Ameribook makes to our knowledge con- can Christians to their immigrant cerning the subject. neighbors. Although the Syrians are great readers, the only religious liter- Although Syria was the birthplace ature available for Syrians in their of both Judaism and Christianity, and own tongue is that published by .the "has been of greater significance to Russellites. Dr. Hitti points out that mankind, spiritually and materially, "kindliness, free from condescension, than any other single country in the and readiness on the part of ~;merican world," most Americans know little congregations to extend the hand of about modern Syria or of the people fellowship" are proper agencies of who live there, and still less concern- missionary work among them. "After ing the thousands who have left that all is said and done, " he remarks, "it land to take up their abode in Amer- is not the pastor, the religious worker, ica. Dr. Hitti was born in Mt. or the official representative of the ~banon, was partly educated in church, but the ordinary man and Beirut, and is now serving his people woman with whom the immigrant there, but he spent much time in deals that is going to determine his America where he earned unusual attitude toward Christian America." scholastic recognition. His description of the life of his countrymen, K. D. M. both in Syria and in the United States, is vivid, interesting and true. Dia~nosing the Rural Church. C. Luther Those interested in foreign missionary work in Syria will read with Fry. 234 pp. $1.50. New York. 1924.

profit Dr. Hitti's account of the effect This painstakingly accurate study of Protestant missionary effort on the is of especial value to denominational religious situation in Syria as well as executives, field secretaries, and pas- on the lives of those who have emi- tors of country churches. As Profes- grated to America. sor Franklin H. Giddings says in the While most of the 200,000 Syrians foreword it is: "An outstanding ex- living in this country retain their ample of the best scientific workman- allegiance to their old world faiths, ship. These findings are significant- whether to the Greek Orthodox, l1ar- and in certain instances perhaps un- .

onite, or Greek Catholic Churches, or expected, and a bit startling. They to the non-Christian Mohammedan, add richly to our knowledge of this Druze or Nusayriyyah faiths, while field."

733

The main divisions of the subject mighty have rejected it. Many outare" Measuring the Church" j "Comparing Individual Churches"; and castes in India have become educated "Comparing Church Life Past and Present." In estimating the worth of and have risen to distinction. The the church in the rural field, which includes the open country and the wonderful story of the "untouchsmall town, the author rejects the money measure, and the number of ables," their down-trodden life and members, as the best criterion, advocating instead the test of attendance the effect orfeatdhiengG. ospWelitahmouotngunthdeemr~ as the most accurate gauge of the is worth effectiveness of the church. standing these submerged millions at J. F. R. the base of the Indian pyramid, one The Expectation of Siam. Arthur 3. Brown. 12mo. 204 pp. Illus. Paper, 50 cents; cannot understand the present or the Cloth, 75 cents. New York. 1925. future of India. Siam is unique as a mission field in that it is exclusively the field of the The Gospel Romance in the Huts of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. Punjab. Howard E. Anderson. Dlus. The American Bible Society does col- 12mo. 133 pp. $1.25. New York. 1925. portage w'ork j otherwise the Presbyterians have the field, north and south, These pen and ink sketches show to themselves; and they have done a the outlines, the lights and shadows, remarkable work, as Dr. Brown clear- of missionary life among North India ly shows. peasants. The chapters are readable pictures of what the missionary saw The book is a readable and reliable in five and one-half years-including history of Siam, its people, progress, a wedding and a funeral, but chiefly races, religions and missionary work. everyday scenes in the villages and The people are simple and childlike jungles. Buddhists and Animists. The royal family has been friendly to Christian Hero Tales from Mission Lands. W. P. missions and has helped financially Nairne and Arthur P. Shepherd. 8vo. the hospital and educational work. A 238 pp. $1.75 net. New York. 1925. remarkable line of American missionaries-such as Abeel, House, Taylor, We realize more fully the great MacGilliway, Dodd, Dunlap, Briggs number of true heroes in the mission and McLean- have done pioneer fields as we read these brief biographwork and have borne the burden and ical sketches written for. adolescent heat of the day. The story of their boys. The twenty-two heroes whose discoveries, their hardships and their stories of brave adventure and sacritriumphs are here briefly told to in- fice are told here are Columba of spire the reader. In this little volume, Iona, Eliot and Bompas among the many will find fascinating excursions American Indians; Morrison, Moule, into a little-known mission field. Taylor, Stott, Hill, Peill and Jackson of China; Schwartz, Edwardes and India's Outcastes. Rev. W. S. Hunt. 12mo. Pennell of India; Mrs. Judson of Paper. 112 pp. Is, 6d. London. 1925. Burma; Hannington and Stewart of Africa; Armstrong and Booker Wash- The great Christward mass move- ington among the American Negroes ments in India have been and are and the native Christian converts among the outcastes of the villages. Lomai of the New Hebrides, Han-Ue- The poor and ignorant, the despised Lan of China and Sundar Singh of and weak have been ready, as in for- India. mer days, to accept the Good News where the rich and learned and These area very few selected al- most at random f,rom the possible missionary Hall of Fame.. The sto- ries are well told, with historic intro- ductions and questions, but they serve better to give adult teachers the main facts of the heroes' lives than as inspiring thrillers for adolescent boys. There is not enough of the detailed dramatic incident to captivate story revolves about the taking of the attention of the average energetic moving pictures. Highways and youth of today. Ford cars, railways, the camera- these devices of civilization and the Little Children of Mission Lands. Mary changes implicit in them seem to have Entwl<tle. Illus. 12mo. 199 pp. $1.75 interested the young people to whom net. New York. 1925. I loaned the book-these, and the mis- sionary adventure. They expressed 'I'he life of babies in China, Africa, surprise at the roads and the auto- Persia, South Sea Islands, North mobiles in Africa, and one and an- America, Arabia, India, Japan, Green- other said that the book certainly did land, Syria, Jamaica and elsewhere is make a fellow think about being a described for children of primary age. missionary. This comment, I feel 'fhese interesting facts about homes, sure, would please the author more clothes, games, food and habits will than any other of the favorable comgive mothers and teachers excellent ments. I suppose this is the hidden material with which to help the chil- ivory of her own quest. J. K. M. dren of America and England become friends of the children of other lands.

Today'. Supreme Challenge to America. Yourself and Your Body. By Wilfred T. Rev. J. F. Love. 12mo. 101 pp. $1.25. Grenfell. Illustrated with drawings by New York. 1925. the Author. 12mo. 324 pp. $2.50. New York. The secretary of the Southern Baptist Board of Foreign Missions makes As a Christian thinker and worker, an earnest appeal for a g,reat forward a physieian and a father of boys, Dr. missionary movement. America has Grenfell tells, in a fascinating way, unusual resources, position and abil- the story of the organism and the ity for leadership. Striking facts are functions of the human body. His presented in an impressive way that purpose is to impress on youthful and will prove very helpful to pastors in ignorant minds the wonderful and inpresenting the challenge to their con- tricate body that the ego inhabits· gregations. he unfolds the laws that must be ob: served to keep it in health and ready The Quest of the Hidden Ivory. By for the highest service. His story is Josephine Hope Westervelt. 12mo. 226 simple, though many of the terms used pp. $1.75. New York. 1924. are so teehnical as to need explana- tion to young people; many of his 'I'his story about Africa East is a 190 pencil drawings are unique and juvenile and a good one. 'fhe ad- humorous, but they truly illumine the ventures, and these are many, proceed text. against a background of an authentic Africa. :Miss Westervelt has known First Dr. Grenfell des:)ribes the how to pack her fiction with fact, so marvelous living machinery of the that the reader is truly enriched in body and shows the difference between knowledge. the body and the spirit or ego that inhabits it. Next comes a m'ore de- The tale is about hidden treasure tailed account of the framework and and danger and heroic achievements. how it is built, the units that make up The heroes are boys of the high school the skeleton; the motors (or muscles) age; the properties are not skimped- are described, the wires of communicaeither of animals, savages, forests, tion (nerves), the life fluid (blood) saial'is, pigmies, or other desired and the pump, pipes and furnace African ingredients. There is a faith- that comprise the eirculating system ful dog. There is a witch doctor and and maintain health. The" building a black queen. But to these Miss department" relates to food and its Westervelt has wisely added the use; the "department of public fresh interest of these commercial ad- health and disposition of refuse " reventures which are so large a factor fers to the digestive system; the in the life of modern Africa. The "sentinels" are the ears, eyes, nose the China Inland Mission. On a and the senses of taste and touch. "faith" basis the income of the mis- The chapter on "overalls" relates to sion is now over $800,000 a year and the skin and its care. Then comes a the total number of Chinese baptized description of the talking machine and in these missions has grown to 105,- the reproductive system. The final 000. The number of converts has chapter deals with" Defenses and De- doubled in the last ten years.

fenders "-glands, diseases, vaccines, antitoxins and other preventions and Education in East Africa. Report prepareu remedies. by T. J esse Jones for the Second C()lnmis- sion of the Phelps·Stokes Fund. Maps There could scarcely be a more in- and IIlus. 8 VO. 4,16 pp. New York and teresting and practical book on the London. 1925.

subject for those who wish to teach The second Education Commission the youth to understand and to care sent to Africa under the auspices of for their bodies. Dr. Grenfell men- the Phelps-Stokes Fund in cooperation tions the theory of evolution as being with the International Education held by some people but he does not Board, traveled around the continent champion the theory or dwell on it. but spent most of its time studying Missionaries will find valuable sug- conditions in East Africa – Kenya gestions here for teaching physiology Colony, Uganda, Tanganyika, Nyasato those who are ignorant of it. The land, Zanzibar, Rhodesia, Basutoland, book will help many to make the most Portuguese East Africa and Abysof life here, though naturally it does sinia. The result is a very complete not refer to the importance of the life and careful report of present condihereafter. tions, the government school system, How to Live. By Irving Fisher anU. Eugene the mission schools, European in- Lyman Fisk. 8vo. 541 pp. $2.00 net. fluences and excellent summaries and New York. 1925. recommendations. It is full of in- formation and sage advice, worthy of The fact that in the past ten years the attention of every missionary, adthis book (now revised and enlarged) ministrator and government interhas passed through seventeen editions ested in Africa. is enough of a recommendation. It is a non-technical compendium of The Lost Treasure of Umdilla, Annie M. rules for healthful living and has Barnes. IIIus. 12 mo. 224 pp. $1.50.

been prepared in collaboration with New York. 1925.

the Board of the Life Extension In- Mollie and Billy Stewart, two stitute. The chapters deal with air, young people, who went to visit food, poisons, activity, individual and Africa with their father, had some public hygiene and other subjects. strange experiences and some exciting Among the new topics discnsRcd are adventures. The story is interestingly aviation, birth-control, bootleg-liquor, told for 'teen age boys and girls and and vitamines. Special chapters are carrje~ a stirring missionary message.

devoted to the effects of alcohol and without moralizing.

narcotics, tobacco, how to avoid coldH, exercises, infection of ton~ils and Nature's Mighty Wonders. Richard New- ton. Illn8. 12 mo. 184 pp. 18, 9d net. teeth, organic diseases and eugenicR. Glasgow. 1925. Missionaries and households will -find here very valuable and diversified in- This new edition of an old book of formation for themselves and thcir sermons for children by a famous neighbors. preaeher of the past is run of beau- tiful, helpful thoughts. The sun, Our Magnificat. Pamphlet. 6d. China In- moon, stars, light, air, clouds, trees land Mission. London. 1925. and flowers are all used to teach A jubilee peon of praise on the lessons applicable to all ages, times occasion of the sixtieth anniversary of and races.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1916

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

MISSIONAny FI~ES 1. Two of the greatest obstacles to Christian progress in Africa are the low standard of living and the drift of Christians to coast towns. To over- come these obstacles a new missionary organization has been formed to develop a distinctive Christian African civilization. It is the Mandingo Development Association. (See page 416.) 2. Alaska presents a great home missionary opportunity. It is estimated that inside of five years the whole population will reach 500,000 people. There were only 200 white persons in the whole territory less than forty years ago. (See page 466.) 3. Over twelve hundred men-capitalists, lawyers, physicians, professors, editors and business men-from every State in the Union recently met in Washington for a five days' missionary Congress. They paid their own railroad fare and hotel bills, and $5 registration fee, besides taking valuable time from their business. This is a forceful answer to the question: "Do business men believe in missions?" (See page 419.) 4. It is estimated that as many people lose their lives in one year in Africa as a result of witchcraft as were killed in all the armies of Europe in the first year of the war. (See page 449.) 5. Extreme poverty in India prevents the development of a strong Christian Church. Cooperative credit societies are being used by the Rural De- partment of the Y. M. C. A. to solve economic problems and to elevate moral and spiritual planes of life. (See page 442.) 6. The evangelistic campaign among the troops of Egypt, in which 2,000 have been converted recently, send many men out to meet danger and death, equipped with spiritual weapons. (See p'age 460.) 7. The largest Christian Endeavor Society in the world is to be found in the heart of Africa, where nearly two thousand young people of the Bantu race are united in an enthusiastic organization. (See page 461.) 8. Ambassador Morgenthau and the Laymen's Missionary Movement are co- operating with the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee in a cam- paign to raise $5,000,000 for the suffering Christians of the Near East. (See page 460.) 9. Three Indian rajahs have exprest sufficient interest in the work which Mr. Sam Higginbottom-a Presbyterian missionary-is carrying on in Allahabad to offer to support an agricultural missionary in their own territories if he will supply the man. (See page 472.) 10. A Hindu head-master in a native school in India can find no text-book for moral teaching to equal the Bible, and uses it throughout the school. (See page 472.) JOHN R . MOTT JAME.S M. SPEERS 5HA1LE.R MATHEWS &ISHOP f.J.M~CONNELL S.D. GORDON GEO.SHERWOOD EDDY A FEW OF THE MEN WHO ADDRESSED • THE NATIONAL MISSIONARY CONGRESS • ISSI RY RE IE OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXIX. No.6 JUNE, 1916 Vol. XXIX. No.6 Old Series New Series 1111111111 1111111111111 1111111111111 1111111111111111–, TO-MORROW IN AFRICA reign? If the messengers of Christ can report progress everywhere as encour- T HE Africa of yesterday was a aging as that in Uganda, in the Kameruns and in British Central dark continent, almost unknown. Africa, there will be brighter days chiefly filled with ignorance, super- ahead for the continent. stttlOn, degradation, slavery and abominations. Then came the Euro- In the Uganda Protectorate, British pean powers and divided the land. East Africa, there has been steady Traders, travelers, soldiers and mis- progress in spite of the war, last sionaries worked to make roads, intro- year nearly 7,400 adults having receivduce commerce, subdue hostile tribes ed baptism, through the Church Misand teach peace and righteousness. sionary Society. The Protestant But the Africa of to-day is a red con- Christian community in the Mission tinent distracted with contending now numbers 114, 570, almost double armies-the battleground of foreign the total of ten years ago; the conforces-Mohammedans fight against tributions of the people have almost Pagans, and British, French, Italian trebled; the students and pupils in the and Belgian against German. The na- schools have more than trebled, There tives see their white fathers leading are now 42 African clergy, and 3,412 them in battle against each other. Christian lay workers.

What wiIl be the Africa of to-mor- Archdeacon Buckley, who recently row? Will it be a white, a black, or a visited the stations in Bukedi, in the yellow continent or a continent in Eastern Province of Uganda, writes: which all races will dwell in brother- "One's heart was filled with thankfulliness and over whom Christ shaIl The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do no't acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS. ness for being permitted to see the The general situatiori in Turkey wonderful things that have happened does not improve-~except in a few in this country. When I first visited spots. Russia continues her advances Bukedi there was no African Chris- in the East, but Armenians are still tian, no teacher, no church; all the reported as being slaughtered and depeople were nude, not a yard of cloth ported in some districts-in Tarsus, in the whole nation. And now, to see Konia, and other places. Typhus the great progress, the numbers of rages in Sivas, Harpoot, Aintab, Christians, the floods of teachers, of Aleppo, and probably in other centers. churches, and the progress of civiliza- Relief work is being extended, but of tion-truly God has wrought wonder- course meets only a fraction of tht ful things in this land!" overwhelming need. By conservative estimate there are in Turkey about One of the most encouraging signs 500,000 survivors from the massacres, all over Africa, where missionaries the majority being women and chilhave gone, is the increasing desire for dren generally dependent upon charknowledge and the study of the Bible. ity. The majority of these are entire- There is often a desire for a higher ly unable to work, and in many cases and better life, and through study of the Turkish Government prohibits the New Testament and of the truths them from working or earning a livof Christianity many receive spiritual ing. The deported Armenians have life and become earnest followers of not as yet been allowed to settle down the Lord Jesus Christ. definitely.

MISSIONS AND WAR IN TURKEY Of the 163 regular missionaries connected with the American Board's " FULL to the brim of difficulties Turkish missions, about 70 are out of and even of catastrophes, the year Turkey, and more are likely to fol- low. N one of them, however, are nevertheless has had its advantages," known to be in personal danger. reports the national secretary of the Their presence in Turkey is a gr.eat Young Men's Christian Association help to the surviving Christians, and in Turkey. In spite of the war there a protection to the mission property. has been a remarkable development in student work. Robert College had MOVING CHRISTWARD IN INDIA eight voluntary Bible groups instead of the former two. Anatolia College T HE mass movements in India carried out a work of city-wide Sunday-schools and boy's clubs in a way still continue. "The swing of the that made the whole community take pendulum from intense conservatism notice. St. Paul's College in Tarsus is becoming tremendous in this land," had a revival that grew all year and writes a mIssIonary from India. resulted in bringing two-thirds of the "Only a great religious force can student body into the Association, in save the country, and that force organizing a night school for the must be sent now. It is safe to say young men of the city, in numerous that during the past five years, Engconversions to the Christian life, and lish and American Societies alone decisions to enter the Student Volun- have received into their churches an teer Movement for the ministry." average of 7,000 natives per month,

OF THE TIMES 40

and with those taken in by other to follow him. The work of con- societies at work in India, without serving and developing these gains is doubt the total amounts to about 10,- now going on.

000 converts per month.

S This must not be looked upon as PRESENT-DAY MOVEMENTS IN SIAM a sign of wholesale conversion, for lAM is in many ways a weak na- most of the converts are very ignor- tion and the Siamese are a child- ant and weak, but it is a sign that like people. Nevertheless there are there is a rapid movement toward encouraging signs of progress along Christ among India's 60,000,000 de- many different lines. In the first prest classes. This movement has place the sense of nationality is being doubled in volume during the past strengthened and the language is five years, so that while from 1901 being standardized, so as to make to 1910, converts were baptized at the it possible for the peoples of various rate of about 160 per day, from parts of the land to understand one 1910 to 1914, an average of nearly another.

350 a day were received into the Until 1891 railways did not exist, Christian Church. while to-day they are rapidly being The greatest problem is how to extended so that soon there will be shepherd these sheep. To handle trunk lines which will connect Chieng this immense forward movement and Mai and Trang with Bangkok. For- to train the 20,000,000 children merly there were no highways, except among these masses within the next the rivers, streams, and the rude trails fifteen or twenty years is a task of for pack animals. To-day there is a supreme importance. The evangelis- lengthening system of unifying roads.

tic campaign of the South India Uni- Newspapers have been established, ted Church is also bearing fruit out- postoffice and telegraph facilities im- side its region. After a year of proved. Most important of all, jus- careful preparation of the native tice has been made uniform by modern church; the training of individuals laws and courts.

for personal work; the systematic There is now under way a serious spread of Christian literature; the effort toward popular education. The listing and classifying of those in the great mass of the people is still illiter- towns and villages whom it was ate, but in 1913 there were found hoped to reach, and the call for 969,657 who could read. N ow the voluntary unpaid service emphasized government has taken over the whole as never before, it appears that 8,288 system of schools hitherto conducted Christians gave the Christian message in the Buddhist temples, and has or- in 3,814 towns and villages of the ganized them on the basis of modern Tamil country to people estimated science. The king, who studied in to have numbered 206,900 men and Oxford, has been greatly influenced 104,000 women. As one definite re- by Christian ideas, but unfortunately sult, 8,503 persons in one week ex- has not accepted Christianity for him- prest a desire to study the teacijing self. He is a Buddhist, and com- and power of Christ, and 6,422 mends Buddhism to his people as their exprest a determination to strive national religion. He is striving to

purify the old religion with the new THE RUSSIAN CHURCH AND -to "put new wine into old bottles." PROHIBITION BETTER DAYS FOR HAITI A REMARKABLE memorial, ad- T HE Black Republic is the weakest, drest to the Czar by the Holy Governing Synod of the Russian most ignorant and superstitious re- Church, declares that the prohibition public in the world. Little Protestant of the Use of vodka has placed the mission work has been done there and nation in heretofore unknown conthe country has been subject to many ditions of a new, sober life, and has revolutions. Now the United States bestowed upon Russia countless bene- Government has established a kind of fits. The ancient faith and religious protectorate over the island and there zeal are renewed; the industry of the is hope for better things. population and the productivity of labor have visibly been increased; The English Wesleyan Missionary crimes have diminished; bright holy Society, which has its representatives days are no longer darkened by exin Haiti, is especially interested in the cesses; quarrels have ceased. But recent intervention of the American the memorial goes on to make the government. Rev.]. H. Cartwright, following significant statement: writing of "New Hope for Haiti," says: "In the tumult and general dis- turbance consequent upon the latest "At the same time, the Holy Synod revolution, the affairs of a bank in can not pass over in silence before Haiti under American control fell into your Majesty their sense of anxiety confusion, and other American finan- provoked by the efforts of those so- cial interests were threatened. The caned friends of the public weal, who United States Government acted with are striving to maintain the free sale promptness and efficiency in the crisis. at least of beer and wine." Gunboats were sent, some 1,200 or more marines were landed, and the "Therefore the Most Holy Synod, cust.oms were seized. in the name of the pastors and con- gregations, bowing before the great "It is reported that the United States historical act of your Imperial Ma- Government has refused to renew the jesty directed toward making Russia Concordat with the Church of Rome sober, considers it to be its sacred so that the financial support of the duty to address to you, great Tsar, priests will be withdrawn by the Hai- the universal prayer that the protian government. Surely there will be hibition of all alcholic drinks should a great opportunity for advance on the in the future preserve its active part of Protestant Missions under the power for the weal and salvation of new conditions." The need is great. your faithful Russian people." Savage practises are rife in the island. Heathenism, with some of its worst It is evident that the driving out horrors, is strongly entrenched in the of the evil spirit of vodka in Rusnative mind and heart, and there are sia will not bring the desired results.

to be seen worse examples of heathen The Spirit of God must possess the superstition in Haiti than in West people if other evil spirits are to Africa. remain excluded.

OF THE

PROMo.TING INTERNATIONAL lives in their efforts to save life, re- FRIENDSHIP lieve suffering and save men's souls.

NOT only is there a very in- PROGRESS OF THE STUDENT fluential work being conducted VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT in America to promote international friendship, but Dr. G. A. Simons, WHILE the warring nations, and superintendent of the Russian Metho- even the United States authori- dist Mission, tells of a "Society for ties, are bending their efforts to se- Promoting Mutual Friendly Rela- cure recruits for their armies, the tions between Russia and America," work of obtaining volunteers for for- which counts among its members eign missionary forces is steadily pro- many American residents in Petro- gressing. The recent report of the grad. Baron Rosen, ex-ambassador Student Volunteer Movement shows to the United States, is president of that since its organization thirty the organization. At the same time years ago 6,490 of these young men in the United States, the Russian and young women volunteers have Orthodox Church is ministering to gone to their fields, sent Ollt by the 465,000 Russian immigrants, and is Missionary Boards of North Amer- building churches, chapels and edu- ica. Last year 329 volunteers reached cational institutions. their fields abroad. This seems a very The American Red Cross Society insignificant number compared with maintained for a year a hospital in military recruits, but each missionary Kiev, and when it was abandoned, represents a spiritual force whose in- Americans III Petrograd retained fluence is incalculable.

some of the American surgeons The Movement now uses twelve and nurses and continued to raise traveling secretaries, who last year funds for its support. made over seven hundred visits to in- Every m1sslOnary society is a stitutions of higher learning in the peace organization and is helping to United States and Canada. The weld the nations into one. The mission study classes number 2,458, World's Sunday School Association and have an enrolment of 15,878 and the American Bible Society sent men and 21,664 women. The money considerable money to Petrograd for given has also been considerable. Out supplying Russian Gospels to the of 1,020 institutions reporting, 682 soldiers, and the new American contributed $218,652.81 last year to Gospel Committee for Work Among missions-most of it from the stu- War Prisoners is sending some thou- dents-a source untouched thirty sands of dollars to give Bibles and years ago. The largest sums were tracts to Russian prisoners in Ger- given by Yale, University of Penn- many. sylvania, and Princeton, but the Vhile some people in America largest per capita gifts came from have apparently been chiefly in- preparatory schools.

terested in making money by deal- This missionary work among stu- ing in war supplies and war stocks, dents not only supplies recruits for the many others unstintingly have given frontier posts, but it deepens the themselves, their money and their spiritual life of our schools and col-

leges, it educates young men and much enthusiasm, and ·Dr. F. B. young women to take a broader in- Meyer moved that the council should terest in their brothers abroad and in "record its strong approval of the the extension of the Kingdom of principles and proposals outlined in God. Many who never leave the the presidential address." This was homeland have their horizon broad- carried amid cheers without a dissentened and new impulses stirred; their ing voice, and the executive commitprayer-life is awakened and they tee of the council was directed to learn to give and are led into more bring the plan to the attention of the self-sacrificing service at home. They representative national body in each are drawn out of narrow provincial- connection for indorsement. ism to become advocates of worldwide Christianity. The Student V01- T UNION OF FORCES IN UTAH unteer Movement is a blessing to the HE movement toward comity individual volunteers, to the I,Sao among home mission workers, colleges and other educational insti- which, on a national scale, finds extutions, to the Mission Boards, to pression in the Home Missions the Church at home, and to the many Council, is being strikingly illustramultitudes in foreign lands whither ted within the boundaries of a single they have gone. state by the Utah interdenomi- national Commission, a federation of CHURCH UNION FOR ENGLAND the Baptist, Congregational, Epis- copal, Methodist, and Presbyterian WHILE Church union is quies- forces. This has been organized to cent in Canada and is being the end that a united front may be presented in the face of a common discust at conferences in the United enemy, and that by the prevention of States, the twenty-first annual meeting a useless duplication of churches, the of the National Free Church Council strength of the various denominaof England (in Bradford) was dis- tions may be concentrated at four tinguished for the official sanction points. which it gave to the ideal of a "United Free Church of England." The personnel of the commission consists of two representatives from Rev. J. H. Shakespeare, one of the each religious body participating, plus the respective secretaries ex ofeminent English Baptist clergymen, ficio, whose honorary membership who for six years has been arguing makes possible a touch between local for such a union of the nonconformist work and missionary boards. An andenominations, was the chairman, and nual meeting of the commission afhis opening address was a strong pre- fords opportunity for the preparasentation of the possibility and wisdom tion of a single program for the year of a "federal union" of all the free and an apportionment of responsibil~ churches. Such a federal church ity based upon the common judgunder a united board of strategy could ment of all. Eventually the budgets at least dose unnecessary chapels in of the participating denominations the villages, and force the membership will be merged. into a single congregation in each place.

The address was received with very

~ COMIN.G

June May 29th to June 5th-Women's School of Home Missions, Denton, Tex. 2d-The 15th anniversary of the death of George L. Mackay, 1901.

2d to 5th-Inter-Church Conf. on Christian Cooperation, Atlantic City, N. J.

4th to .11th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Convention, Toronto, Canada. 5th to lOth-Women's Summer School of MissionS', Oklahoma City, Okla., 5th to 12th-Women's Summer School of Home Missions, Los Angeles, Cal. 6th to 16th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Blue Ridge, N. C.

6th to 16th-Y. W. C. A. Students Summer Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C..

7th to 14th-Conf. of Missionaries of Pres. Ch. in U. S. A., New York, N .. Y. 14th to 20th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, St. Paul, Minn. 14th to 20th-"Women's Summer Sch. of Home Missions, Minneapolis, Minn. 14th to July 25th-Summer Term, Bible Teacher's Train. Sch., New York. 20th to 25th–China Inland Mission Conference, Niagara-on-the-Lake, Onto 22d to 30th-Women's Summer School of Home Missions, Omaha, Neb. 23d to 30th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Convention, Nyack, N. Y. 23d to 30th-Women's Summer School of Missions, Winona Lake, Ind. 23d to July 3d-Woma~'s Summer School of Foreign Miss., Silver Bay, N. Y. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Seabeck, Wash. 23d to July 3d-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 26th to 30th-Convention Anti-Saloon LeagUe in America, Indianapolis, Ind. 26th to July 6th-Missionary Ectucation Movement Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. 27th to July 7th-Y. W. C. A. Student Summer Conference, Eagles Mere, Pa 29th-The 120th anniversary of the birth of John Williams, 1796. 30th to July 9th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Asilomar, Cal. 30th to July 9th-Christian and Missionary Alliance Conv., Binghamton, N. Y.

July 4th-The 35th anniversary of the opening of the Tuskegee Institute, 1881. 5th-The 60th anniversary of the birth of Ion Keith-Falconer, 1856. 5th to 12th-Women's Summer School of Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 14th-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Boulder, Col. 7th to 16th-Missionary Education Movement Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th-The 210th anniversary of landing of Ziegenbalg and Plutschau in India. 10th to 17th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Vermillion, O. 14th to 21st-Woman's Summer School of For. Miss., East Northfield, Mass. 14th to 28th-Mi5sionary Education Movement Conference, Estes Park, Col.

15th to 24th-Woman's Summer School of Foreign Missions, Princeton, N. J.

16th-The 80th anniversary of the birth of John E. Clough, 1836. 17th to 22d-Woman's Summer School of Home Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 17th to 24th-Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Pen Mar, Pa. 17th to 24th–Reformed Church Missionary Conference, Ridgeview, Pa. 20th-The 75th anniversary of the Founding of Lovedale Institute, So. Africa.

for THE MISSIONARY REVIE.W OF 'IHE

THE SUDAN AND THE lIANDINGO COUNTRY. WEST AFRICA

CHRISTIAN FAMILY IDEALS IN

Mr. and Mrs. Hilford and little son. First example of Christian family among 10,000,000 Mandingo people Solving the African Problem BY M. R. fIILFORD, OF WEST AFRICA Managing Director of the Mandingo Development Association II]N the heart of Africa This article is written in the hope there are fifty millions that a fuller and wider discussion of of people, not only this appalling situation may lead to unreached, but with- some definite action being taken to- out any e x i 8 tin g ward speedily entering this vast re- agency having their gion with the Word of God. For evangelization in contemplation, 80 far fourteen years I have made a close as any actual projected plans and study of the missionary situation in hopes are concerned. Africa, and have spent two years in active missionary service on one of Bishop Hartzell recently exprest the most interior stations along two the opinion, which was concurred in thousand miles of the West Coast. by officers of four leading mission Would to God that the hearts of the boards, that, "Depending on present readers might be stirred as was mine agencies and methods on the West as I stood there in the Western Su- Coast there is no possibility, humanly dan looking out to the eastward and speaking, of those millions in the in- realized that I might travel in a terior being reached in this genera- straight line for over three thousand tion."

miles without meeting a single mis- remarkably well developed mentally sionary of the Gospel. as well as physically. The tribes of the southern portion are usually small, This t<erritory under consideration numbering from only a few thousand is bounded on the north by the Sahara in some cases up to several hundred Desert, and on the south by the Gulf thousand in others. The northern of Guinea and the upper reaches of tribes frequently number a million, the Kongo, and stretches from the while some are very powerful. The Atlantic to the Nile. It is over three Hausas, with their five million, domithousand miles from east to west with nate the greater part of the Central an average width of eight hundred Sudan. The Fulahs number perhaps miles. While some parts of it con- seven million, and with their unique ~ist of jungle-covered lowlands and ability as rulers gained control of dense forests, the greater portion com- large territories not occupied by their prises high tablelands where are found own people. The Mandingos are the sources of the Niger, the Senegal, estimated at ten millions, and their in- Gambia, Benue, and Shari. The fluence, especially in matters of trade coastal regions are especially notorious and religion, extends over the entire for their deadly climate, probably the Western Sudan. Arabic influence is worst to be found in the whole world, felt throughout the northern portion but the higher plateau country is much of the region, but in the Eastern Sumore open, and the climate is com- dan it easily predominates over all paratively healthful. It is not, and others. perhaps never will be, what is termed a "White Man's Country," but with The religious divisions correspond proper precautions white people can very closely to the racial. In the work there without great danger. south Paganism is still universal, for most of the people are in the grip of Most of the territory is under the their fetish worship and fearful supercontrol of France. England controls stitions. In the north and east Mothe remainder with the exception of a hammedanism prevails and great Mosmall portion under Germany. Inter- hammedan empires have existed there tribal warfare and slave-raids, which for centuries. used to be the curse of the whole of Africa, have been wiped out complete- It has been said that Mohammedanly. The lives and property of white ism is the only religion that challenges people there are as safe as they are in the progress of Christianity in the America or England. world to-day. Certain it is that while Christianity is enlarging its foothold The people of this vast region can along the coast and penetrating into be divided, roughly speaking, into two the interior at what sometimes seems racial divisions. In the southern por- a snail's pace, Mohammedanism, like tion are found numerous small tribes a tidal wave from the north, is sweepof typical negroes. Altho their lan- ing down through the breadth and guages are quite distinct, their physi- heart of the c0'11tirlent. Straight cal characteristics are much the same. through this vast and unoccupied field In the northern portion the tribes are runs the crest of the wave of advancmuch stronger and the people are a better physical type; some tribes being ing Mohammedani.sD11 with a rapidly

THE AFRICAN PROBLEM

receding line of unresisting Paganism. be found in any other part of Africa, During my sojourn on this dividing ranging from the most debased canline, I saw village after village turn nibal tribes among the raw Pagans Mohammedan. Twenty-five years of the southern part, to the most highago a fierce conflict was waged against ly developed and fully organized Mothe Moslem invaders, but the whole hammedan civilization of the northern country was depopulated and devas- territories. Here are located more tated. One can still travel for two large cities of native origin than are days through a fertile country without to be found in any other part of seeing a single habitation. I have Africa.· Their language ranges from MR. HILFORD'S PIONEER MISSION STATION IN WEST AFRICA traveled through this wilderness, as the crudest form of human speech to it is called, and passed the old sites of the highly organized Hausa language, numerous towns and villages. which they have even reduced to writ- ing on a larger scale than any other Each year an increasingly larger negro language. The position of portion of the map of Africa has to women indicates the ethical and moral be painted green, the color of the status of the people. There is little False Prophet. The influence of variation to be found in the whole Islam has often been termed "wither- of Africa. Polygamy is universal, and ing," and so it is, in comparison with real home and family life consequently the beneficent influence of the Gospel out of the question, while morality is of Christ; but, in comparison with the an unknown quantity. darkness and degradation of Paganism, the Crescent is an uplifting in- The industrial development of these fluence. regions also displays a very wide range. There are small isolated tribes The social status of these people with practically no intercourse with presents a greater contrast than is to

the outside world; while the more ad- Missionary Work vanced portions of the central north have had commercial relations with In various parts of Africa almost the outside world across the great every conceivable kind of missionary desert for many centuries. Gold, tin, work has been attempted. Perhaps and iron have been produced for their in no other mission field in the world has purely evangelistic work been BEGINNING OF A MISSION SCHOOL-FIRST PUPILS tried with such meager results. The appeal of the Great Dark Continent own use by the natives from the has called forth a large number of earliest times; likewise their hand- independent missionaries, who, with woven cotton cloth and beautifully great heroism have sought the redyed leather have been known to com- demption of Africa through simple merce. In some parts agriculture has preaching, but–as a recent consular reached a high stage of development, report puts it, "They come, they suffer, altho their implements are most primi- and die." tive, and all labor is performed by hand. In most sections of this coun- Educational work is being contry cattle-raising is carried on very ducted extensively in Egypt, South extensively, and it is the one industry Africa, and at a few points along the that would seem to hold the best pros- west coast where civilization' has alpects for future development. ready established itself: but in the in- terior there is so little upon which to build educational work that th~ schools are all elementary.

Medical work is more needed in Africa than perhaps in any other field, and is being carried on usually in a small way by nearly every missionary agency at work there.

Recently there has been a growing conviction that industrial training is a vital necessity for the black people, but how to utilize this method to its best advantage constitutes a problem that few agencies profess 00 have solved. In fields where any outstand- ing success has been achieved, com- binations of several of these methods have been used.

A study of the conditions prevailing in this vast unoccupied area of Africa reveals a situation that limits the ef- fectiveness of anyone of the usual methods of operation. Possibly this may account, in part at least, for the appalling destitution of mission work in those regions at present.

SOLVING THE AFRICAN

It may be well to ponder the lesson receive the good seed of the Gospel taught by the Master himself in the and bring forth fruit abundantly. This parable of the Sower and the Seed. has been abundantly proven in LJganda, It was only when the seed fell upon where in a single generation there has good ground that it brought forth been achieved such remarkable success fruit abundantly. The farmer of to- in missionary endeavor. Here, through day knows that good ground, as far the transforming power of the Gospel, as it relates to crop production, is a the whole country has emerged from MANDINGO GIRLS, SHOWING NATIONAL GARMENT AND HEADDRESS relative term, and depends more upon the deepest depths of Paganism and the preparation and care given a field has arisen to the level of a Christian than upon the inherent fertility of and civilized community. the soil itself. The once worthless sands of Florida become "good The evangelistic method has a great ground" when properly fertilized; the opportunity at home because of the arid plains of the West become "good fact that the people hear the Word ground" when the proper methods of gladly. But preser.t prevailing condidry farming are applied; even the tions of native life there are such that desert lands of the southwest become it is extremely difficult for the natives "good ground," and exceedingly pro- to make any marked progress toward ductive when the water is lead to it a higher plane of life, no matter how through the irrigation ditches. Even sincere their desires may be. The so, dark, superstitious, sinful Africa settlements and missions in the slums can, by proper methods, be made to of this country find that a change of environment is necessary for the con-

vert before lasting results are to be gamy continue to be a necessary part expected; much more is this true in of the economic life of the African, Africa. By the help of previous train- and undoubtedly the greatest single ing, numerous examples and a preva- obstruction to missionary work. lent Christian atmosphere, a man here is frequently able to effect this change The writer has had experience in a without assistance. But in Africa the region of interior Africa where the previous life and training have been evangelistic method of missionary savagery, the uniform example is raw work had been used to the practical exheathenism, and the universally pre- clusion of all others, with the result vailing influences are so degrading that after twenty years of earnest efthat it is practically impossible for a fort, there were not a half dozen naman, unaided, to change his own en- tive Christians in good standing in the vironment, no matter how thorough entire mission; there was scarcely a his change of heart may be. As long native in the whole world who could as the short-lived mud huts are built read intelligently in either his own or by the laborious methods now em- the English language; there was no ployed, just so long will from ten to development of normal home life; no fifteen people of both sexes, all ages, nucleus of a Christian community. It and all relationships, live in the one seems certain that until some way is small windowless room. As long as found for the establishment of normal the people herd together in this way, home and family life among these so long will the gross immorality people in addition to the preaching of abound and clean living for the na- the Gospel, the progress of missionary tives be out of the question. As long work will continue to be slow and as men live like the beasts, just so costly. long will they act like beasts. The opportunity for effective edu- Africans as a rule are an agricul- cational work is very limited in these tural people, but their mt;.thods are interior regions. In the first place it most primitive. All work is done by takes years to reduce the languages to hand, usually the hands of the women written form, and then the people first and children. Woman's primary po- have to be taught to read. Along the sition is not that of mother and home- Coast and at points where the influma.ker, consequently this is a land ence of the Europeans is strong, their without homes. Most of their lan- respective languages are coming into guages have no word for home, and more and more common use, and here under present social and industrial is an opportunity where educational conditions a conception of home life, work can be carried on to advantage. in its true sense, is unattainable. Just But there are serious drawbacks to as long as the women are beasts of this work. In many instances these inburden and the size of a man's farm stitutions of learning seem to have as depends upon the number of his wives, their objective the transforming of so long will the men take to them- primitive Africans into polished selves as many wives as they can get, Americans or Europeans. Some inin spite of the preaching and teaching stitutions take natives out of raw of the missionary, so long will poly- heathenism, and train them till they receive the same degrees as are

16 ] SOLVING THE AFRICAN

earned in the universities of England. ing wedge by means of which the Does this training fit them to go back people can be induced to listen to the to their own people and lift them up? Gospel, but in these regions no such Far from it; in most cases the farther wedge is needed, as the hearing acthey can get away from their old vil- corded the Gospel is all that could be lages with their misery and squalor, desired. Medical work here can find the better they are pleased. Are they its greatest field of usefulness after . …

A TYPICAL TOWN SCENE IN WEST AFRICA to be blamed? All this culture forms the confidence of the people has been a great gulf between them and their gained through association with them people and even if they did go back in other lines of activity. there is little chance for them to lift their people to a higher plane. This In recent years the imperative necestask is too great for individual effort, sity for industrial training in conjuncand can best be brought about by care- tion with the regular missionary work fully organized and sustained opera- has been clearly recognized. A large tions. number of agencies have established industrial schools, and large, but often Medical work, so useful in all mis- false hopes were built upon this sion fields, is especially valuable in method. One veteran missionary Africa, and rightfully occupies a place writes, "The error lay in training of importance in missionary activity. exotic carpenters and joiners, who at Frequently it is regarded as an open- once left their own tribes and went

far ahead to return never, never ted the evangelization of the Dark more." Continent. But it is a striking fact that now, after a hundred years of I traveled on the same steamer with effort, there is such a vast area, conan old missionary who was superinten- taining a third of the population of the dent of one of these schools. He was continent still utterly unreached, and, thoroughly discouraged with the pro- seemingly, unreachable, in this generaposition and said, "Our Board is tion at least. On the West Coast there spending twelve thousand dollars a is a stretch of country from the Seneyear on that school, but it is getting gal River downward for two thousand us nowhere." Questioned about the miles where mission work has been conditions he said, "We turn out large especially slow and costly. To this numbers of tailors, carpenters and day half of this coastal strip is unprinters but as soon as they graduate touched, and in the rest of it the radius off they go to the Coast and our mis- of missionary activity reaches inland sion is not built up at all." scarcely more than a hundred miles.

This is a typical situation, and what What Can Be Done else could be expected? What opportunity is there for men to ply the A consideration of the present situatrades of tailor, carpenter, or printer, tion, naturally leads to the question, in the African jungle? What can those Vhat can be done towards solving the with any ambition do but go where difficult problem of the evangelization they can utilize their training, even of these untouched millions who now tho the influence of the mission is left sit in darkness? behind? The training and help that the native needs is something that will It might be that an enterprise having help him to develop his country as its main object the reaching of these through cultivation, and the utilization millions through the instrumentality of its unused wealth of natural pro- of the daily 'home life of its agents, ducts. With this as a foundation the both foreign and native, might contain way is then open for better houses, possibilities for great usefulness. It better clothes, schools, churches, and would seem that the greatest of all the other things that are essential emphasis ought to be placed upon the to life on a higher plane. What is development of normal home and needed is the development of these family life among these people as the things from the bottom upward, in- most efficient way of reaching them stead of from the top downward. with permanent uplifting influence. In discussing these problems, the This is the only thing that can pro- President of one of the most influ- duce an indigenous Christian civilizaential Mission Boards in America tion, and in its development lies the said to the writer, "I believe these only hope of the unreached portions things are true. Our Mission has been of interior Africa. trying to build from the top downward with no foundation at all." The Mandingo Development Association Various combinations of these dif- There has recently been formed an ferent methods have been used by mis- organization for the specific purpose sionary agencies which have attemp- of attempting the solution of this great

THE AFRICAN

African problem along the broad lines trial methods, medical and sanitary indicated in the preceding paragraphs. measures, together with educational It is known as the Mandingo Develop- and religious work. All the products ment Association, and its field of of the industrial operations will, as far operations will be the territories of the as possible, be marketed at a profit by powerful Mandingo peoples in the the Association; so linking up all these western portion of the great unoccu- various activities with economic depied area indicated on the map. velopment as to render the whole en- terprise self-supporting and self-pro- The aim of the Association is not pagating. merely to introduce the Gospel into the existing forms of social life among The method to be employed in the these people, neither is it to be an achievement of the purpose of this THE FIRST WHITE BABY AT A WEST AFRICAN MOTHER'S MEETING Contrasting native women with white woman and first white child seen in that section effort to transform the primitive na- association is a combination of the tives into Europeans or Americans. most effective measures now being The object of this enterprise is the used by existing agencies. All the development of a distinctive Christian objects of the present Christianizing African civilization; a civilization that and civilizing agencies are so interis adapted to the needs of the people, related that their most efficient achievedeveloped in the country itself, ment should doubtless be sought tothrough the instrumentality of the gether, and in the most direct manner people themselves, and permeated by possible. This the Mandingo Developthe teachings of Jesus Christ. ment Association proposes to do.

The attainment of this ideal will be Social betterment will be sought by sought through direct operations for wiping out the old, degrading order the betterment of social conditions, im- of things, and the institution of a new proved agricultural and native indus- and better way of living. The pre-

vailing grossly immoral condition of divided illto small parcels, each to be the natives can be improved only by developed into a model farm; with the establishment of normal home decent buildings of permanent maand family life among them. A second terials, equipped with improved farm measure of vital importance is the abo- implements and well stocked with catlition of the present small, windowless tle. Each farm will be placed in the mud huts and the introduction of im- charge of a carefully chosen and welIproved and decent housing conditions. paid native family; and the family will . Just as long as women are the beasts be the unit of all operaticms rather of burden, polygamy, with its train of than the individual. The most proevils, will continue to abound. Poly- mising ones will receive special and gamy can be abolished only when it extended training fitting them to be ceases to be an economic necessity. teachers of their own people. The or- This can best be brought about by the dinary people, when well grounded in introduction of improved agricultural the new life, will be placed out among and industrial methods; in order to the native towns as concrete examples accomplish this it will be necessary to of the better way of living, but will place these upon a sound commercial remain in the employ of and under the basis. supervision of the Association as long as they will do so. Thus' in a few A fully qualified medical man will years there will be a regular outflow of look after the physical welfare of the trained and seasoned native agertts gopeople and instruct them in hygienic ing to the distant sections of the counand sanitary matters. Not only will try carrying and living a gospel for instruction be given but the application the spirit, soul and body. In this manof these measures will be enforced. ner, in concrete form and by the most direct method possible, the develop- Elementary educational work for ment of a Christian African civilizaboth children and adults will be carried on, and attendance on the part of * ti.on will be attempted. the latter will be a part of their regular duties. It is hoped that this Association may have an interest in the prayers of the Religious instruction will be given readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW daily in addition to the regular Christian services; but the idea is to inwl- OF THE WORLD. cate the teachings of Jesus into the lives of the people by concrete example *The Association has been incorporated by special and daily practise rather than by preaching. Act of the New York Legislature. The Board of The practical accomplishment of Directors includes Dr. H. B. Frissell. Pres. of these things will be made possible by Hampton Inst.. Dr. Josiah Strong, Pres. of the the establishment of a community on Amedcan Inst. for Social Service~ Dr: .Talcott a large tract of land altogether sepa- Williams. of Columbia University. Dr. Wilham Jay rate from the native town, and under the complete control of the agents of Schieffelin of the International Committee of the the Association. The land will be Y. M. C. 'A.• Mr. D. L. Pierson Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Dr. J. H DiJ1ard, of the Prot- estant Episcopal Board, Pres. of the J eans Fun~, and Director of the Slater Fund. Mr. Mornay Wtl· Iiams ~fofthteheLBayampteinst's Board. and one of the faun· ders Missionary Movement, Rev. J. Franklin Clark, Dr..E, C. MeyeT. of the ~nteT' national Health CommiSSion, lfr. Charles GIbson, of tbe Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcora1 ~hurch, Mr. Emmett J. Soot!, of Tus· kegee Institute.

Men's Congress of

WHEN TWELVE HUNDRED LAYMEN TOOK WASHINGTON BY STORM BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON .H:i~s70n~:y t~:m~i~~~: on a sight-seeing tour, but spent from Meeting?" ~sked a eight to nine hours a day listening in- They did not come to Washington I J~ clerks in the Hotel sure often spent eating time and late~ stranger of one of the tently to addresses, and for good mea- Raleigh, Washington, night hours in committees and con- one day during the last week in April. ferences. They were there for busi- "I don't know," was the reply, "but ness.

there's some sort of a religious meet- The Two Congresses-A Contrast ing on every floor of this hotel-the place is full of these missionary men.'· A casual visitor to this Laymen's Twelve hundred and forfy-five men Missionary Congress and to the registered for the great national "Lay- United States Senate and House of men's Missionary Congress," that Representatives could not have failed came as a fitting and powerful climax to be struck by the contrast: to the seventy-five conventions held The delegates to the former paying during the past six months in as many their own way and entrance fees be- cities with their total registration of side; the Congressmen under salary over 100,000 MEN. These twelve hun- with extra allowances for expenses.

dred men came to Washington from The missionary men voting to give every State in the Union-from as their own money for unselfish, Christ- far away as Texas, twelve from Cali- like service; the Congressmen voting fornia, from Canada and Europe, and other people's money for national pur- missionaries on furlough from Africa poses-and sometimes, it must be con- and six Asiatic countries. They rep- fest, with self-interest uppermost.

resented over twenty-five Protestant The Missionary Congress crowded denominations besides sixty-one "un- at three sessions a day, with scarcely classified." The largest number came time to eat and sleep, the delegates from the Methodist Episcopal Church listening intently to the careful argu- (240), and the next from the Protes- ments of other laymen showing why tant Episcopal, I7I-evidently a they should devote themselves more bishop's oversight is good for mission- unreservedly to the peace and spiritual ary interest. salvation of all mankind. The United Most of these 1,245 men paid for States Congress was noteworthy for the privilege of coming. They paid its empty seats except at roll call, and $5 registration fee, railroad fare, those few present not listening to the hotel bills and in addition took from arguments in favor of some bill which four days to three weeks away from mayor may not be for the benefit of their business-at very considerable the nation and the world.

cost to some of them. The missionary men planning ear-

nestly to return home to stir up their the last decade and with an adfellows to larger giving of self and dress by Dr. John R. Mott on "Amersubstance, to more devoted service to ica's Added Responsibility Due to the Church and State, and to a deeper War." President Woodrow Wilson realization of the value of spiritual life sat on the platform during this sesand power. The Representatives and sion. The closing meeting on Sunday Senators too often planning how they evening was one of power, with a precan please their constituencies and sentation of the "Material Resources," make sure of re-election. by President J. Campbell White, and The Purpose ancI Plan of the "Spiritual Forces," by Robert For what purpose did these twelve E. Speer. Between these sessions hundred .busy men come together? there were feasts of good things, Not to legislate, not to investigate, not three times a day, with unusual to debate-they came together for the missionary motion pictures, private distinct purpose of gaining a clearer conferences and denominational dinvision of the spiritual needs of the ners for good meaure. Nothing vital world, of strengthening the bonds to power and practical results seemed uniting them to Jesus Christ, of learn- to have been omitted. One of the most ing how they might more adequately stirring sessions was that on Sunday help carry out His commission to afternoon when Mr. N. W. Rowell, evangelize the world and how more leader of the Liberal Party in the fully realize His promise: "I am with Canadian Parliament, spoke on "Enyou all the days." listment for Service"; Mr. S. D. Gor- don, the well-known author of "Quiet The details of the program and set- Talks," emphasized the "Power of ting of the Congress were all ar- Prayer to Accomplish Things," and ranged to accomplish this purpose- Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, of the Protthe beautiful :Memorial Continental estant Episcopal Church, showed Hall with its simple white assembly ""1itnessing as a Basis for Effective room; the Association quartet that Lay Servce." combined musical harmony and message to make a spiritual impression; Who's Who Among the Speakers the convention hymnal with its wellselected hymns sung under the helpful Any visitor to the Congress must leadership of Mr. E. VV. Naftzger; have been imprest by the personnel the devotional periods, and the speak- not only of the speakers, but of the ers best fitted to stir the heart and delegates. They are men of large convince the intellect by logic and ex- influence and big business responsiperience-each of these ele:nents bility; manufacturers, merchants, lawhelped to make men think, to inspire yers, brokers, bankers, physicians, them to pray, and to stimulate them professors, editors, and heads of corfor sacrificial service. porations. They are men accustomed to large programs, and recognize that The Congress began on Wednesday the King's missionary business is the evening (April 26th), with a re- greatest and most important business port of the Progress of the Lay- in the world. men's Missionary Movement during

MEN'S CONGRESS OF MISSIONS

Robert E. Speer is a graduate of Dr. John F. Goucher, for many Princeton University, and is now the years president of the Woman's Colsenior secretary of the Presbyterian lege of Baltimore, has made large in- Board of Foreign Missions. He is vestments in India of prayer and the author of about fifty volumes- money. His report on dividends re- Missions, Bible Study and Biography, ceived challenges attention. -and was the presiding officer at the recent Congress on Christian Work in Ex. Lt.-Gov. A. J. Wallace, of Cali- Latin America. He has lately returned fornia, is an outstanding Christian from a world tour. layman and traveler, who has studied Dr. John R. Mott, a graduate of especially the problems of the West- ern Coast of America. Cornell University, is the influential chairman of the Continuation Com- Bishop McConnell, of the Methomittee of the Edinburgh Missionary dist Episcopal Church, is a thoughtful Conference, and general secretary of student of some of America's great the International Committee of the problems. After the Panama Con- Y. M. C. A. He has visited prac- gress he conducted the Mexican Antically all the European nations now nual Conference in Mexico City. at war and almost all the countries in the world. James M. Speers, chairman of the Executive Committee of the Laymen's Dr. Shailer Mathews is a leader in Movement and of the Congress, is the study of a man's obligations to his president of James McCutcheon and neighbor. He has recently returned Company, New York, and active in from his remarkable trip to Japan many forms of Christian service. where he had a unique opportunity for observation. W. E. Doughty is the Educational Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary George Sherwood Eddy, a graduate Movement, editor of "Men and Misof Yale, was a missionary in India. sions," author of "Call of the World," He has just completed an evangelistic and "Efficiency Points." He led a team campaign in India, and tells of phases in twenty-seven conventions in the of mission work that are absolutely National Campaign. new and must have thoughtful attention. He is the international Y. M. Prof. Harry F. Ward is Professor C. A. secretary for Asia. of Social Service in Boston Univer- sity, Secretary of the Methodist Fed- Dr. E. M. Poteat, the president of eration for Social Service and of the Furman College, Greenville, South Social Service Commission of the Carolina, has made a deep study of the Federal Council of Churches. Author Christian's use of property and the of "Social Evangelism," "Poverty and opportunities offered for investment. Wealth," and other books.

J. Campbell White, now president Rev. Herbert J. Johnson is a Bap- of Wooster College, is best known as tist pastor from Boston. He has the efficient and inspiring leader in given over a year as an honorary misthe Laymen's Movement for years, sionary speaker, loaned for this purafter ten years among the students of pose by his church. India. Mr. W. B. Millar is General Secre- tary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement, the organizer and direct-

ing genius of the National Campaign. missionary service, many have person- Five years ago he came to the Move- ally visited the mission fields, and the ment from the Army and Navy De- gifts reported to foreign missions partment of the Young Men's Chris- alone have increased 100 per cent. tian Association. Moreover, the spiritual life of many members has been quickened as a re- Mr. Fred B. Fisher was for a time sult and churches have awakeped to a pastor of the First Methodist Church keener sense of their responsibility. in Boston, then in India as a mission- In fourteen denominations the gifts to ary, then District Secretary under the foreign missions have increased $5,- Methodist Foreign Board in succes- 000,000, to home missions $8,000,000. sion to Bishop Homer C. Stuntz, and and to local church expenses $38,000.- now one of the general secretaries of 000 since the movement started. the Laymen's Missionary Movement. Then~ are now ten secretaries who de- vote all their time to the interdenomi- Rev. S. Harrington Littell passed national work and the annual budget through the thrilling experiences of of expense is about $75,ooo–met by the Boxer outbreak of 1900 and the private gifts of interested laymen. exciting days of the Revolution of There are also laymen's organizations 191 1. For seventeen years he has been in Canada and Great Britain, and in a missionary of the Episcopal Church America seventeen denominations in China. have their own special secretaries.

Mr. George Innes is a business man The Laymen's Missionary Congress whQ is devoting his life to missions. summoned the men of the Church After a trip around the world, he to advance. A representative comturned much of his business over to mittee, of which Mr. E. L. Shuey, of others and noW gives most of his time Dayton, Ohio, was chairman, preto the enlistment of laymen in what sented an extended report which inhe regards as the biggest and most im- cluded the following recommendaportant business in the world. He is honorary secretary of the Board of tions: Trustees of Cairo University. 1. The General Committee to be The Past and the Future enlarged to include representatives from all parts of the country, and an The Laymen's Missionary Move- extension of divisional organization. ment was started in a missionary prayer meeting in New York City on 2. Continued emphasis on the every November IS, 1906, the one hun- member canvas, stewardship and edudredth anniversary of the Haystack prayer-meeting at WiIliamstown. In cation. less than ten years the laymen's move- 3. Efforts to enlist young men in ment has grown to remarkable proportions. In two national campaigns the work, and to extend the influence there has been a registration of 175,- 000 men and between two and three to rural communities. thousand men's conferences and con- 4. Laymen's work among colored ventions have been held. Thousands of laymen have been called into active people of the South and elsewhere. 5. More conventions for ministers similar to that held in Rochester in December, 1914.

MEN'S CONGRESS OF MISSIONS 42

6. Other conventions in cities not ada with less than one tenth our popureached during the recent campaign. lation is sending 300,000 men to fight and die in Europe. Weare asking 7. A missionary press agency and too little for the cause of Christ and the enlargement of Men and Missions. the salvation of the world-J. Camp- bell White. 8. The formation of more denominational committees of the movement *** and denominational conventions. All the miIIions of men III the 9. The extension of the movement armies of Europe, and all the wealth to European and other countries as of the world-without God-are unsoon as conditions permit. equal in power to one weak, penniless man with God.-Robert E. SPeer. 10. More earnest individual lay evangelism and daily prayer for the *** conversion of men to Christ. Two Universities-Oxford and If the next decade marks a similar Cambridge-have already given more advance to the last, the heroic pro- men for the European war than have been asked for from all Christiandom gram of President J. Campbell White for the evangelization of non-chris- tian lands-fohn R. Mott. and the secretaries of the Movement will be fulfilled, and nearly fifty mil- *** lion dollars will be given by American Protestants to world-wide missions America needs a spiritual phyand 25,000 American missionaries in sician who will go around visiting foreign lands. This means only one churches and Christians to diagnose in a thousand of the present Church their condition and to prescribe rememembership, and one-half of one per dies or give a certificate of death to cent. of their estimated yearly income. those that are spiritual1y dead.-H. C. Herring. Flashlights from Speakers *** In the very pagoda where Henry Martyn said that' the conversion of a Mohammedanism is only united in Brahman would be lik~ the raising of opposition to Christianity. There are the dead, there I saw converted Brah- over 200 distinct sects of Moslems. mans and Moslems kneeling as Chris- They all repeat the formula: "There tians to organize a native Indian is no God but God, and Mohammed is Christian missionary society.-Sher- the prophet of God," but are often 'wood Eddy. bitterly opposed to one another.- James L. Barton. *** *** With most Christian business men the pocketbook nerve is the sensitive The one great debt you have is to nerve. -Dr. E. }vl. Poteat. God. What are you doing to dis- charge that debt ?-A. E. Corey. *** *** Ve have been saying that we could not afford to give $18,000,000 a year If we would pray more we need to foreign missions or to send 4,000 not work so laboriously; if we wish men abroad; yet to-day Great Britain to accomplish more we must let God with less than half our population is work through Lls.-Chas. A. Rowland. spending $25,000,000 a day and Can-

Some Synods and Presbyteries The heavenly arithmetic is that you have adopted the rule that no aid add by subtracting and multiply by shall be given to churches that are dividing. So the physics of heaven not using the every member canvass. teach us that if we would permeate Then most of them do not need out- a people with religion we must begin side aid.-W. P. Schell. with the bottom, not with the top.

*** The logic of heaven proves that persecution and other things which In the past ten years the yearly men say will kill a religion are the gifts of the Methodists to Home Mis- very things that make it live and grow.

sions have increased $209,000, and -W. F. Oldham.

the yearly gifts to foreign missions *** increased $321,000 in addition to $300,000 from special gifts. At the The leading men of India are to-day same time the property value of the looking to Jesus Christ as the One Methodist Episcopal Missions in- who must lead to India's fruition.- creased $61,000,000 and the amount J. P. Jones. given to current expenses at home increased $2,000,000.-Geo. Heber *** Jones. The Grace of God can get a man *** into heaven, but can not, without the help of the man, get heaven into a As a result of the forward move- man.-Herbert Johnson. ment in the Lutheran (General Synod) the Memorial Church of Har- *** risburg increased their gifts for foreign missions from $39 in 1905 to There is no such thing as "Com- $1,000 in 1915, and for home missions parative religion." Religion is not a from $51 to $610 in the same time.- man-concocted thing, but is Jesus J. L. Clark. Christ in the human heart.-E. W. Fritchley.

*** *** There are three kinds of men as revealed by the call for enlistment in In the past ten years the Disciples the service of Christ as well as in the of Christ have increased their offer- service of their country. Those who ings to foreign missions 90 per cent. 'obey, those who delay, and those who and their foreign mission forces 75 say nay."-N. W. Rowell. per cent.-A. E. Corey. *** *** Prayer is like the electric current I question whether it is moral to that a man may use to control sources ask men to give money without trying of power at distant points. But the to give them a spiritual equivalent.- man must be in right relation to the George Innes. real source of power.-S. D. Gordon.

The addresses delivered at the Congress are being published in a volume, "Men and World Service," obtainable at $1.00, from the Laymen's Missionary Movement. New York.

EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE LAylfEN'S :lISSIONARY CAc.IPAIGN ."'!D CO:"GRESS

AT WAShINGTON, D. C.

–.—-~- – '

SO)'IE OF THE TWELVE HUXDRED }IEN AT THE NATIOXAL }IISSIONARY CONGRESS IX WASHIlGTOl, D. C. (APRIL 26TH-30TH.)

Make the Congress Worth While I

VIEWS OF LEADING LAYMEN E. L. Shuey, Dayton, Ohio Nolan R. Best, New York HAIRMAN of the Com- Editor of The Continent: "The fJe ~ mittee on Report: "The ultimate results of the convention especially significant must turn on the courage, determin- ation, vitality, and activity of the features of the National .delegates in making their imme- diate church associates feel the im- . Missionary Congress mensity and imperativeness of mis- ~ were the 'mtense m. – sions, in the same way that they themselves felt these things in the elec- terest of the delegates; the spirit of tric air of Continental Hall at Wash- ington. The thing just now to pray for prayer; the vision and investigations and hope for is, that the men who were at the Congress shall prove equal as to the needs of the world and the to their opportunity and obligation in reproducing the meanings of that con- resources of the Church; and the de- gress in their own home towns. If they measure up to this duty, the succision to take action. These seem to cess of the Washington Congress will be assured. But otherwise even its me to express the spirit of the gather- brilliant distinctions can not rate it a success." ing, and to prophesy great things to Charles A. Rowland Athens, Ga. follow."

Dr. William J. Schieffelin, New York Chairman of the Citizen's Union, Wholesale Druggist; Member of the Executive Committee of the Laymen's Movement: "The influence of the Congress will be lasting because leading men from every state received a. deep impression from the speakers, who were men of power and who Secretary of the Laymen's Mission- presented the facts regarding the ary Movement, Presbyterian Church opportunity and duty of the churches in the United States: "Most men in a way that carried conviction. leave our conventions determined It was evident from the large atten- to render more and better service dance, close attention and unanimous for God. This is good,- but in !!lost action of the delegates, that the pro- cases is indefinite and hazy, so on posals for an advance along the entire returning to their offices the old line will be effectively supported. routine is at once taken up, and be- The Congress inspired a thousand fore one realizes it he is b~ck in the able men with the determination to old rut and nothing done.

carry to their churches the message "Before he leaves the convention that the world is craving the Gospel; every delegate should settle what one that the resources of American Chris- thing he will do as a start in what a tianity can be drawn upon in a far man can do in his local church, in his larger measure than at present, and community, in his State, and the that the methods of the Laymen's world.

Missionary Movement show how this "The delegates from every commun- may be accomplished. ity should also gather together within

a week after their return and help to worthy of our might and means while carry out the definite things they the enthusiasm is at high-tide, and have determined to put through. then go the limit. In the working out of our plans and the meeting of our "A convention produces its most pledges, we will grow to be bigger and practical results when it furnishes the better men and the world will be bethandles for men to take hold. Once ter because of our having lived in it." they get a grip things happen. The converse is equally true. James M. Montgomery, New York J. L. Clark, Ashland, Ohio Member of the Consistory of the Collegiate Reformed Church: "The A manufacturer and a member of Congress imprest me with its digthe Lutheran Church General Synod; WHERE THE MEN'S MISSIONARY CONVENTIONS WERE HELD THIS YEAR, 1915-1916 "It was charged at the convention that nity, the splendid type of delegates, we Americans are spiritually over- and the vivid, all-convincing presentafed and under-exercised. Now men, tion of the world's needs. let us who have been, as it were, on the Mount of Transfiguration, "The speakers were all experts, join the Lord's gymnasium. Your re- powerful, earnest and impressive. sponsibility and my responsibility, because of what was shown us at this "I believe everyone had his vision Congress, is greater than the responsi- broadened, conscience quickened, pulbility of anyone else. Our opportuni- ses stirred. ties being greater, our obligations art, therefore, greater in proportion. "The laymen have now been chal- lenged to do great things. "We must do bigger things than ever before and must start right now. "Their keenest joy and satisfaction Pledge ourselves to something that is in business is overcoming obstacles, accomplishing large and difficult tasks and spelling success out of failure.

"Why not, therefore, accept the chal-

THE CONGRESS WORTH WHILE

lenge and do great things for the to the missionaries in far distant and Kingdom?" lonely mission stations and to Board Secretaries. "The mental and heart Prof. E. A. Emens, Syracuse University horizon was moved farther onward for many a man, and the 'spirit' of "The spiritual dynamic revealed by the Congress seems to me to have the convention emphasized to at least been seldom equalled. The addresses one layman the following facts: gripped and the inspiration was per- manent." "I. The men of the home church should be organized into a missionary Fred E. Tasker, New York society with an inspiring and intelligent leader and make a definite study Counsellor at Law, Member of the of some field e.g., Latin America. Methodist Episcopal Church: "The The opposition or indifference of great convention re-emphasized the many to foreign missions would in missionary fundamentals for which the this way be changed to enthusiastic Laymen's Missionary Movement has support. The Laymen's Missionary always stood, especially (I) resources Movement IS preeminently educa- of prayer, and (2) a larger conception tional. of our social duties.

"2. It is important that laymen, "Some unforget~able features were: themselves, should enlist in the ( I) the Chief Magistrate of the nation spiritual work of Christ's kingdom listening for hours to the details of both in the home church, and in the the work; (2) prominent business men foreign field. Thank God, the laymen affirming the outranking importance are being mobilized for His work! of Christian service over gainful occu- pations; (3) a succession of native "3. The slogan cry of the churches speakers illustrating in themselves the at home and in the foreign field should marvelous results of Christianizing inbe cooperation, Christian unity, one fluences; (4) a recognition of the of the fundamental axioms of the gigantic upheaval wrought by the war movement. 'Get together by work- and the immeasurable opportunity of ing together.' America.

"4. The absolute importance of "We must now expect that the prayer in bringing in the Kingdom of power of prayer will be used and God. Prayer, definite prayer, inter- tested, as never before, by men who cessory prayer, means victory. Lord, have a new insight into the meaning of teach me how to pray." prayer. The obligations for a broad, social, collecti7Je, and community serv- James D. Husted, Denver, Ohio ice were, perhaps, more comprehen- sively stated than before in similar "The recent Congress of the Lay- congresses. Courage to attack the men's Missionary Movement carried problems and seize the opportunities, an unusually strong appeal to the and confidence in a victorious issue, delegates, in an inquiry which forced are felt as never before, becaus.e the its way into their hearts as to what men so deeply realize the possession definite service each man is to render of the power that comes alone from in his home field-how he is to make conscious union with our Master. more effective the work of the missionary organizations to which he is related, and how he is himself tn es· tablish a closer personal relationship

Christian Doctrine

Property* BY REV. E. M. POTEAT, D.D., GREENVILL E, SOUTH CAROLINA President of Furman University HE pocketbook nerve is 1. What is the basis of property? In the economic history of the world, I:TJ~ a sensitive nerve, and the basis has shifted according to the we all know how it stage of civilization reached. In the feels when the dentist earliest stage there was no property ~ touches a nerve. The in the modern sense; in the barbaric most sensitive ques- stage property was based on might; tions discust are these questions of a man could hold all that he could deproperty. Carlyle said that the Eng- fend. The method of avowing ownerlishman's hell is to be poor. It must ship in the Roman court was to touch be the American's nether hell to be a lance, which meant that property poor. Any but Christian men would had been secured by force of arms. not listen patiently to the things I am going to say on this subject, but Chris- In civilization we have another contians must be Christians to the limit. dition. Herbert Spencer wrote: "All titles to land rest on force, or fraud. However sensitive we may be about or cunning." questions of property, and the pocketbook nerve, we must seek a definition That basis has been slightly modiof property in Christian terms if fied in modern society by the princi- Christianity is to hold the leadership ple of expediency, which means that of the world. Many minds are work- the state comes in to protect a man ing in this field. Some of them are in the exclusive control of his propnon-Christian, some anti-Christian, erty. The idea of property is rather and society is likely to become con- of exclusive control than of ownerfused in a multitude of counsels un- ship. When I ride in an automobile less Christ Who is the Light of the I may not own it, but for the time I world speaks through His people a possess it. Proudhon said, "Private clear word on this subject. property is theft."

There is a Christian doctrine of What is the basis of property in property, for one is implied in all that Christianity? In the first sentence of our Lord said about our relation to the first chapter of Genesis we read: God His Father, and to His world, "In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." In Psalm and about our relation to all other xxiv: "The earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof, and they that men as brothers. dwell therein." A Japanese of the A Christian doctrine of property sixteenth century said: "The earth is the earth's earth." That is atheism. must embrace at least three items: In the first scene in the Bible we find a ( I) The basis of property; (2) The factors in production; (3) A principle of distribution.

* From an address delivered at the Laymen's Missionary Congress, Washington D. c., April 28. 1916. man temporarily in possession of a gar- we must say society in place of capiden. A little later a man named Abra- tal, because there can be no medium ham was in possession of the land, tho of exchange except between persons. he never possest it in our sense. Vealth may increase without labor, Later Jacob was put in possession of but there can be no capital except in that land, with the tithe representing society. Labor must be done by an inthat the title was in God and not in dividual, so that we will put the indithe man. That struggle at Peniel, vidual in the place of labor. meant, I think, that God told Jacob that he was not qualified to enter into In Christian Ethics then, we have possession of that promised land ex- as the three factors in production: cept as he should accept it as a trust. God-Society-the Individual. No man is qualified to hold property, according to the Christian idea, unless V'/hat does God contribute? AlI he accepts this trust from God. the original materials, that is, the earth, the laws of nature, yourself, In the times of Moses when prop- and your intelIigence, aU the original erty accumulated in too large bulk, materials. the year of Jubilee was appointed as a time when land should revert to the What does society contribute? It original owners. contributes to your accumulation the character of wealth, and a tremendous Jesus recognized the idea of private increment in the value of accumulaproperty, in the form of land, in the tion. Kant says that if a man were form of rent, even in the form of in- alone on the earth he could not posterest. He also recognized the peril sess anything, for the reason that beof possessions when He said: "Lay tween himself as a person and other not up for yourselves treasures in obj ects as things there could be no heaven," and "Except that a man re- such relation. John Jacob Astor, on nounce all that he hath he can not be the deck of the Titanic, was worth a My disciple." Ruskin hoped the time hundred and twenty-five million dolwould come when Englishmen would lars, but on a bit of wreckage in icy cast all thought of possessive wealth water, he has dropt out of society, and back into the Dark Ages from whence was not worth anything but what was it had come. on the inside of his skin.

We say then that the basis of prop- The Indians sold Manhattan for erty in the Christian conception is the twenty-eight dollars; the land now is ownership oj God. When we can say worth three and a half bilIion. Society "All mine are Thine," then we can say made that increase in value. Indithe rest: "All Thine are mine." viduals did not make it except as mem- bers of society. II. In political economy the factors in production are said to be: "Land, What does the individual contribute labor, and capital." In Christian to wealth? Not much. The individual ethics, that definition will not stand. has contributed industry and some Where did the land come from? God forethought-but God gave him his increated it. Then we must put God in telligence. One successful business place of land. Capital is the accumu- man attempted to calculate the amount lated wealth of a community so that of his contribution to his own pros- perity. He ran an ice plant, an elec-

tric light plant, and a dairy, but he On the principle of service I may have said that he had never been able to what is necessary to make me a servant credit himself with over 5 per cent. of the Kingdom of God. If you leave it to the caprice of disposition as to Does not that knock out your man how a man should distribute wealth who stands up and says, "What is mine the man's disposition may have been is my own, I made it myself and I spoiled under the ambition to accumuam going to do what I please with it." late, and in that case the chances are Men must stop talking that sort of he will not distribute it. A Supreme nonsense. Court justice was asked by the Penn- sylvania Railroad to accept a salary of III. What is the principle of dis- fifty thousand a year as attorney of tribution? All production is a joint the road, but he said that he would product of these three forces. How rather serve the whole people in the much should I have, how much should interpretation of the law, al a living you have, how much should the other wage, than pile up a private fortune as man have? the servant of a corporation. What is a living wage? It depends on whether If the principle of distribution al- you a.re a leader or a private. One lows me to appropriate in proportion man has a lot of energy and responsito the contribution I make, then, if bility, and it requires a great deal of my friend is right, I can not get over money to bring all that he has inside of 5 per cent. of the joint product. If him to the service of the general need. you are going to decide distribution by Another man requires less. contribution you will get not over 5 per cent. reward for the individual. Since love is the Christian law, and But even that is too much, for nobody service is the Christian life, a man may can tell who contributed to the mak- have all that is necessary to maintain ing of the doth in the clothes he him in full efficiency as a servant of wears. You can not tell who con- God for the general good. That means tributed to this final product and dis- that all the properly he has must be a tribute thereby what was paid for it, good for him while he has it, and at what the man who planted the cot- the same time good for every other ton( 1) put into it. No-we are on the member of the race. wrong line.

Is there another principle of distribution? How much should I have?

STEWARDSHIP "Stewardship not only embraces money, but time, talents, influences and life. Money is the easiest thing to give. The question about money is not how much of my money shall I give to the Lord, but how much of the Lord's money, temporarily in my possession, should I keep for myself? I am the custodian, not the owner. Likewise as a steward of time or talents or life, how much should I use in pleasure or recreation, or business or self-seeking? It is all His. How shall it be employed or divided, and where? Certainly not as I may prefer, but as He shaH indicate. The capability and wisdom and skill of the steward is shown in settlement of these questions, and determines the reward."

PATIENTS WAITING AT THE NEW ZENANA HOSPITAL

A Land Closed to Christians–II HOW LONG MUST AFGHANISTAN REMAIN WITHOUT MISSIONARIES?

BY DR. M. K. S. HOLST, MARDAN, N. W. FRONTIER, INDIA The Tartar and the Afghan bars. The Afghan in the south is dark; the complexion of the Tatar, URING the cold season, in the North, is dirty yellow and red, the Kalir is fair as a Caucasian. The IDi r859, Rev. Theodore Afghan has often a curved Jewish Lowenthal, one of the nose, the Tatar nose is flat; the Kalir early missionaries to has the straight nose which is com- the Afghans, had sev- mon in Europe. The eye of the . eral interviews with Afghan is either the piercing black, eagle eye, or the languishing, almond three Siah-posh Kafirs. These are a shaped one, so often met with in t?e east, and so much admired by distinct people, inhabiting a district of Orientals, the Tatar has the slim non- horizontal slits which pass for eyes the Sufed Koh, surrounded on all sides among the Chinese; the Kafir has the frank, pleasant hazel eyes of the by Afghans, Hazaras or Turkomans. North of Europe. Wine and swine, Their language has retained many and kine, objects of abomination or resemblances to the Sanskrit, which shows that they are an ancient Aryan race. In features, in shape, in color, in religion, in manners, in customs, indeed in everything almost, they differ most widely from their neigh-

adoration among their neighbors, and young Kafir boys are kept to North and South, East and West, are attend the females in the harems. favorite articles of consumption The price varies from forty to fifty among the Kafirs. The Tatar sits hundred rupees. Girls are sold by cross-legged on the ground; the Af- the span; fine strong good looking ghan sits on his heels, his chin on his ones bring as much as one hundred ·knees. The Kafir sits mostly on a rupees a span; some have been sold low chair or stool, or, if on the for their weight in silver. They are ground, always with his legs stretched usually captured through the agency out before him. The Afghan and of Nimchas, or Kafirs who have bethe Tatar place their food on the come Mohammedans. The base ground; the Kafir on a low table or treachery which these men frequently stool. Such points of difference practise on their countrymen almost might be indefinitely multiplied.· transcends belief. No wonder that the Kafirs kill every Mohammedan Those who come down to Pesh- that falls into their hands. awar, in their long journey adopt som~ articles of dress from the tribes One man who had been captured whom they pass; but there is enough and sold in youth and had been made about them with their long swagger- a Mohammedan, in course of time ing gait, their unrestrained curiosity, had risen to high office among the their huge laced boots, their half Afghans. He was put in command of drest black goat skin coats, their a frontier fort, and when the princiworsted shirts, their silver-sheathed ples which his new religion had indaggers, their rude bows and arrows, stilled into him, had begun to have to distinguish them at once from the their effect on his character, an avarice motley crowds found in Peshawar in such as is to be found only in Asia, led the cold season. The information ob- him to adopt the following scheme. He tained from them confirms what has sent word to the people in his own been gathered from the mission to neighborhood who had known him in Kandahar, and shows how difficult it youth, informing them of his great is to understand them without a visit desire for an interview with his to their country. Such a visit seems people. Since he could not enter hardly possible at present, not only Kafiristan without imminent danger on account of the inaccessible nature to his life, he asked them to gratify of the region, but also on account of him by coming to see him. As he the hostile relations subsisting be- was in command of the place which tween them and their neighbors. This they were to visit they need fear no hostility will not die out as long as one. About forty, men, women, and the Afghans persist in kidnapping and children, followed the invitation, and enslaving Kafir women and children. they were admitted into the fort. The gates then were shut, and a volley The Kafir Slaves was fired into them, killing and wounding a number. While the poor The 'Kafir slaves are greatly sought wretches were cowed and confounded after in Afghanistan and every man they were secured and sold into of property has some. All the con- slavery. fidential servants are Kafir slaves

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

SOME OUT-PATIENTS AT ZENANA HOSPITAL, MARDAN A Call for Missionaries in ·the British Foreign Office, eleven years ago, their country was brought In our days the world's history within the boundary of Afghanistan. marches more rapidly than perhaps at At last the Kafirs were the subjects any previous period. Tho at this of the Amir. In consultation with moment, Afghanistan seems utterly Ghulam Haidar, his Commander-ininaccessible, events which may take Chief, he determined to convert them the most sagacious statesman by sur- and bring them into the fold of prize, may furnish the key to sud- Islam. The distasteful offices of denly open the gates. At that mo- the mullah were offered at the ment, let the Church be ready to go muzzle of the breech-loader, the in and possess. Tho, like Achaian rites of the Mohammedan belief warriors, we may have been lying enforced upon an unwilling people. ten years before the impregnable city, Mosques took the place of temples, every moment of that time may have the Koran and the traditions of the been needed to fit us for the final Caliphate would be the spiritUal reentry. The representatives of the generation of the pagan Kafir. Yet world, the merchant and the soldier, thirty-five years ago (i.e., 1882) a will be ready for the juncture; the message from the Kafirs of the philanthropist and the political econ- Hindu 'Kush stirred the Christian omist will offer to this people their church; they asked that teachers civilization. might be sent to instruct them in the religion of Jesus Christ. It is a About the Kafirs Col. Wingate sad example of how an opportunity wrote: "It was a sorrowful day for them when by a stroke of. the pen

may be lost, for to-day there is im- against the brilliant sky, and each po;;ed, between the ambassadors of morning he sees the strong sunlight Jesus Christ and the eager Kafir, the of these latitudes penetrate one by hostile aggression of a Mohammedan one the rugged passes and the jagged power intensely jealous of the en- clefts, and is forbidden by man and trance of the foreigner." nature to cross beyond. He knows that, once beyond, he might pass The Right Kind of Men through this vast cradle of nations. from the Khyber to the great com- Mr. Lowenthal suggested the kind mercial port of Yezd in one direcof agency that seems to be required by tion, and beyond the Oxus, as far as this field. "The peculiar nature of Orenburg in another, and everythe difficulties with which this mis- where be almost the first to announce sion will have to contend appears to the glad tidings of salvation through demand two men of robust health Jesus Christ. He is apt to fancy and strong constitution, with juices those mountains to be insurmountnot dried up in the study, and spirits able barriers; sickness and exhausnot evaporated by high pressure; let tion cause him to feel his own weakthe system be but sound, and the ness and littleness daily more keenly, theology need not be so profound. and he would be tempted to despair, They must be able to stand the were there not a voice crying in the scorching sun and the stifling simoon, wilderness "Prepare ye the way of as well as intense cold." the Lord, make straight in the desert a highway for our God; every val… Two such men entered Afghanis- ley shall be exalted, and every moun· tan about twenty years later-the tain and hill shall be made low; and forerunners, one of whom laid down the crooked shall be made straight, his life and of whom we shall hear and the rough places plain; and the later. glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together; for Lowenthal continues: the mouth of the Lord hath spoken "The first attempt to produce a it." Pushtu version of the Scriptures seems to have been made by Dr. With British Troops to Afghanistan Leydon, the Professor of Hindustani in the College of Fort William. The Rev. Maxwell Gordon accom- In 181 I, he finished a translation of panied the troops in the second the Gospel of Matthew and Mark. Afghan war, in November, 1878, A mission in Afghanistan must be and described his feelings, which peculiarly the work of the Lord. He every missionary on the frontier will must appoint the men and endue understand. "A journey of thirty them with the needed qualifications. miles further brought us to the foot He must also open the door and give of a range of mountains that we had faith to enter. The missionary stands been wistfully gazing at for days, in before the wild range of the Suliman the hope that we might have the opmountains, and gazes, evening after portunity of planting the cross upon evening, as the sun sets behind it ground . beyond British frontier, on the line of savage, uninhabited and precipitous crags standing out

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

where no missionary foot had ever and Kandahar. 1 believe that it is trod… 1 shall always regard my jour- in those cities that one might expect ney to Kandahar as very important a reception (humanly speaking) for from a missionary point of view, and the Gospel rather than among the altho the slow and tedious march wild mountain tribes, the Afridis, there· with its long delays disap- Waziris, Mohmands, etc."

pointed the hope of an early return, A Soldier's Letter yet the time has not been wasted and 1 shall henceforth be able to read Later from the Panjab, Mr. Gor- the Bible to the Afghans in their don wrote: "Yesterday I received a own language whenever the oppor- letter from a Christian officer, com- tunity presents itself. It was one of o manding one of the regiments there.

those undertakings in which 1 felt He writes that some Persian and the leading of God's providence and Afghan Testaments which I left with when 1 saw some twenty regiments him for distribution among the na- encamped without a pastor or Scrip- tives were very eagerly and thank- ture-reader, there seemed to me to fully received by them and he asks be additional inducement to urge one for another camel-load of Bibles to onward. The generals and officers be sent. I earnestly trust that we gladly accepted my services and I may be able to follow up the work found a missionary sphere in the commenced at Kandahar among the hospitals and soldiers' tents…. 1 am natives, and that at Kabul also and thankful to say, that the Gospel in Herat there may be openings for Arabic, Persian and Pushtu was Gospel light. Roads are now being favorably received by some of the made by our government; forts learned and influential natives of erected, and depots formed, so that Kandahar, whose friendship was communication is greatly facilitated."

shown in frequent visits to my tent A year later Bishop Valpy French and hospitality at their own homes. (in r880) , visited Afghanistan and One of them was a Kazi or head of Mr. Gordon went with him to Kan- the priesthood; another was a doc- dahar. There was unrest in Af- tor of divinity (Mohammedan) of ghanistan. Sir Louis Cavanagh, the very inquiring mind, who showed me English resident had been murdered a copy of the New Testament in with his suite, and the eyes of all Hindustani, which he had not only were directed toward Abdul Rahman read but committed parts of it to as the only man able to manage the memory. 1 found the same friend- difficult position. Gordon wrote: "1 liness and cordiality among the lead- hope it may not be long before a ing members of the Hindu commun- medical missionary is sent to Kan- ity and 1 am quite certain, that a dahar. The people would give no residence of a few months there one so hearty a welcome. There is would establish an intercourse most not even a government free dispen- favorable to the reception of the sary here as at Kabul, where Dr.

Gospel among all classes. Owen has won the gratitude of thou- May God in his own time raise up sands of native patients….

an Apostle to the Afghans of Kabul "Yesterday 1 had a visit from

some of my Afghan friends in the Captain Lyons, a man of the city. They have the Bible, bnt they world, says: "Russia has during the say, that others want it also, and we last twenty-five years of action in had a long talk over it, and I prom- Central Asia executed considerable ised to get some from Lahore, but and expensive railway constructions." they take a long time in coming." … Russia year by year has pushed railways nearer and now actual:y "I believe Kandahar is the most reached Afghanistan, as the accomfavorable place for a missionary 111 panying map shows, while the British Afghanistan, but one is here at the railway reaches the southern border, risk of one's life and at the risk also leaving only 438 miles to bind the of being turned out by the politicals southernmost part of Asia to Europe at any time." by rail. If Kohat Kushk or Quetta Seistan Kushk joined, which how- Gordon was mortally wounded on ever Captain Lyons in a letter to the August 16, 1880, while trying under writer dated November 4, 1912, says, heavy fire to rescue wounded men. "would be a grievous error on Eng- Tho attached to the English force, land's part," the journey from North his primary object was missionary India to Paris would only take six work and his life laid down is the days. Where railways go, education first seed which must be followed by spreads, and the missionary will be more, before Christ can reign in allowed to work. Afghanistan. What Gordon did in the time of war, others can do now, "The greater the difficulties, the if inspired with as pure a motive. greater is the glory of overcoming them." Says Dr. S. M. Zwemer', "Is Before Lowenthal came to Pesha- Afghanistan sealed against the enwar the Church Missionary Society trance of the Christian missionary? had started missionary work there, Or is the land only waiting for those which has been carried on ever since, who will pay the price of bursting its and through which the first two barriers ?" Pathan pastors were ordained. A Panjabi Mohammedan convert for The Martyrdom of Karim many years has been pastor in Peshawar. "Listen to the story of the con- version and martyrdom of Abdd When Shall We Enter? Karim, the Afghan convert: With a real devotien to Christ, he was Sixty-eight years after Lowenthal taken with the intense desire, in the wrote, the doors are still closed to summer of 1907, to enter Afghani- Afghanistan. How and when may stan and preach the Gospel. Crosswe enter its gates? ing the frontier at Chaman, he was seized by Afghan soldiers, brought Dr. John R. Mott says, "The un- before the Governor of Kandahar, occupied fields of the world are offered rewards and honors if he being entered by civilization, and rail- would recant, and when he refused, ways are pushing their way through was cast into prison, loaded with the heart of both continents. The ad- chains. He was examined by the vertisments of these highways in Asia and Africa is in itself a challenge to missionaries. It is therefore the strategic hour."

A LAND CLOSED TO CHRISTIANS

Amir, but remained firm in his con– stan. But must we wait for railfession. Then he was marched off ways and education? Dr. Bruce went for Kabul in chains, with a bit and to Persia to heal the sick and tell bridle in his mouth, while every them of the Savior's love, tho open Mohammedan who met him smote preaching was then impossible. him on the cheeks and abused him. Finally, when he was set at liberty, Dr. Elmslie went to Kashmir in 1865 he tried to find his way back to for six months and did what India, was seized by the people in a was then supposed to be impossible. village, carried to their mosque, and He had to return to the Panjab durordered to repeat the Moslem creed. ing the winter, but spent Rve sum- Abdul Karim refused. A sword mers in Karbini. In 1872, a terwas then produced and his right rible epidemical cholera sapped his arm cut off, and he was again strength, and he was absolutely unfit ordered to repeat it, but again re- for the journey south in the autumn. fused. The left arm was then But there was no rail to take him severed in the same way, and on his back to India and no permission for refusing the third time, his throat him to stay; the permission, however, was cut. There is no doubt that was on the way, when the pioneer whatever the details of his martyr- worn out closed his eyes on the way dom may be, Abdul Karim witnessed out, and Dr. Downes followed, then faithfully to the last for the Savior Dr. Arthur Neve; and to-day he and Christ, and died because he would Dr. Ernest Neve are known and not deny Him. T~ere are many loved all over Kashmir, tho they secret disciples in Afghanistan who preach the Gospel. honor Christ as we do, and there is no doubt that at the present time a It will be the same in Afghanistan. public acknowledgment of Christian- Medical missions alone will be tolerity would mean a cruel death. At ated at first and medical women wil the same time, I believe that the be safer than men. A Pathan does Church in Afghanistan will not be not kill a woman. In 1903 a lady established till there have been many medical missionary was advised by such martyrs, who will seal their government and the Church Missionfaith with their blood." ary Society not to go into the Pesha- war district near the frontier, as the "Must only Afghan converts, how- dangers seemed great, but the Lord ever, seal their testimony with their bade her go and to-day more than life, or will missionaries also go and two hundred villages have opened take possession, if need be, by win- the doors to her and her fellow ning the crown of martyrdom for workers, tho the people knew, that where the surgical or medical help the King?" * was given, the Gospel would be preached. The Young Afghan Reformers May it not be that the great war Already a Young Afghan party is shaking Europe will bring down working for constitutional reform Turkey and that missionaries to the and western education in Afghani- Mohammedans in the near future will have unprecedented opportunities? "From "The Unoccupied Mission Fields."

The Little

Soldier in Brownie Land MRS. MOTTE MARTIN, KONGO INDEPENDENT STATES Miss:.ionary of the Presbyterian Church (South) UKUMBA'S home is but she became an outcast, her life was threatened by Bamuyila. Later the old mB ~ in a little West African chief, Kamuanga Kalamba, came to village of Kamuanga one of the Presbyterian mission sta- K a I a mba. In that tions and heard that the great Creator ~ moral and intellectuai darkness worse than THE LITTLE KONGO CHRISTIAN SOLDIER midnight that covers the land, there Bukumba wa Kamuanga Kalamba and little are a few stars shedding the light of Christian love. Bukumba's father George Motte Martin was chief of the village and had thirty wives. The mother of Bukum- "Mvidi Mukulu" had not, as he had ba was the favorite wife, and thus supposed, removed His presence from incurred the jealousy of the other the world and given over men to the wives. care of evil spirits. The people wor- ship these evil spirits, and while they One day while· Bamuyila W'S believe that there are some good spirworking in the field she left her little three-year-old baby, Bukumba, in the village. While the mother was away, her little girl in play slapped one of the children of a wife who was particularly jealous of Bukumba's mother. The jealous woman was very angry and hit little Bukumba with a block of wood. When Bamuyila came back from her work she found her only child with her back broken, and she wanted to kill the woman who had struck the blow. The chief, her husband, was willing that the woman should be put to death, but relatives persuaded him that it would be wrong to leave her four little children without anyone to care for them.

In Africa, the people have no mercy on an orphan and have no use for them, unless they can use them as slaves. The chief finally arranged that his jealous wife should not be killed, its, too, they do not worship them, 'is home Bukumba learned to love Jesus they think they will never harm any and gave her heart to Him. It disone, anyway. trest her that her mother did not know God, and when she went back When Kamuanga Kalamba heard the to her village she begged her mother wonderful news, that Mvidi Mukuil1 to accept Jesus and to love Him, but loved the world so much that He Bamuyila refused. gave His only son to die for men, he could hardly believe it. When The witch doctors are the most inhe heard that Mvidi Mukulu had fluential men in Africa, for they tell sent word that it is wrong to hate even the kings and chiefs what they anyone, he believed the message and must do to please the spirits. One went back to his village to forgive the day one of these old witch doctors woman who had broken his little girl's accused Bamuyila of having made back. This made his favorite wife, "hoodoo" medicine to deform her Bamuyila, so angry that her heart was child. He insisted that she had thrown very black toward her husband. sand in the eyes of the people to make them believe that another of Kam- Kamuanga Kalamba came again uanga Kalamba's wives had committo the mission station and heard more ted this crime, while in reality she was of the Great Creator and of His. great the one' who had done it. As proof, love. He said that he wanted to obey he said, "Look at Bukumba and see Him in everything, that he wanted to that as she grows older she grows give up all of his wives except more deformed; therefore her mother Bamuyila, his favorite wife, and to be is still making this hoodoo medimarried to that one in a Christian cine." Bamuyila's own people were church in a Christian way. But when very angry, and altho they behe asked Bamuyila, she said that she lieved in their own witch doctor they could never become a Christian be- did not believe in the one from this cause her heart was still very black faraway village who accused their toward the woman who had nearly relative of witchcraft. They promkilled her little girl. Kamuanga ised to fight for her; but Bamuyila, Kalamba loved Bamuyila so that he only a poor, uncared-for heathen let her have her own way, tho he woman, went out and answered them: could have compelled her to do as he "If you fight for me and are killed, wished. He, therefore, married one and I were to be saved alive, would of his other wives. I be happy? It is better for one per- son to die than for many to suffer. One day Mr. Martin was passing Give me the cup of poison. I will through the village of Kamuanga Kal- take -it." Bamuyila drank the horamba and he saw little deformed Bu- rible mixture, but she was able to kumba. She was so pathetic a sight vomit it all. It was real poison, for that he felt very sorry for her and a man who had been accused of asked Bamuyila if he might not bring crime at the same time drank the the little girl to the mission station. mixture and died. Bamuyila must She realized that Bukumba would re- have been stronger, for she lived. ceive kind treatment in the mission home for girls and so Bamuyila al- Little Bukumba went to her lowed her to come. In that mission

mother again to plead with her to went under twice." One of the pas- accept Christ, but Bamuyila was ob- sengers, who heard about it, said, durate. She always said, "I can "She is a real little 'Chocolate sol- never forgive that woman." Then dier,' isn't she?" Bukumba prayed for her and finally When we finally arrived in New said, "Mama, it was my back that York the officials would not let was broken; not yours. I am the Bukumba land on account of her one who will have to go through deformity. They were afraid that life with a broken back. I forgive she might become a public charge, that woman; why can't you do it?" and kept her for three days on Ellis Finally Bamuyila yielded and began Island while a friend went with me to study the Christian catechism. to Washington to ask for special The missionaries are very careful to permission for Bukumba to enter. keep the people in classes long She was unable to speak English, enough for them to fully understand and was greatly distrest. Afterthe step they are taking when they ward she said, "I thought I had enter the church. Bamuyila finally fallen into the hands of the children was baptized and was taken into the of Israel who do not believe in church. Then she asked the. woman Christ, else they surely would not whom she had hated so long to have treated me so." She thought come and eat with her-an act which the doctors and trained nurses looked is very important among those like the children of Israel because heathen men and women, for no one they had on long, flowing robes and will eat with an enemy. Bamuyila cloths over their mouths that made did that to show to the whole viIIage them look like some of the pictures that her hatred was ended forever. of the children of Israel she had When it became necessary for me seen. "I began to have doubt," she to leave the Kongo for a short time said, "but I prayed to God and He with my little seven-months-old baby delivered me out of all my troubles' I wanted some help, and took little – I will never doubt Him any more." Bukumba as a nursemaid. She When I went to meet Bukumba at came with me to America, where she the railway station I saw a crowd is like "Alice in Wonderland." The gathered, and wondered if they were ocean was horrible to her, until I curious about Bukumba. She had told her that God would care for her suit-case on top of her head and her on the ocean just as well as on her arms folded just as if she were the land. One day it became quite in Central Africa. When she saw rough. I was on deck and had for- me she threw down her suit-case for gotten the child for the moment. the baby, and cried out: "I am too Then the waves reminded me and happy for words-you can see it I went to our room. There was a in my face." No one could have look of wild terror on Bukumba's doubted the happiness in that radiant, face as she told me about it. She beaming face! said, "The trunks and the suit-cases In America she has been in many were moving all about, but I would places singing and testifying of her not let the baby go. We nearly love for Jesus. She prayed that

THE LITTLE BROWN SOLDIER 44I

Jesus would strengthen her heart, the words in parenthesis.-B. S. M.) so that she might sing and show My mother: that she loves the same Jesus whom we love. To-day I've begun the new "palaver"

Bukumba's father (who is now of writing to you a letter to make your dead) had thirty wives-because he was chief of a village and had goats, heart glad. . because of sending salt beads, sheIls and chickens enough to buy so many-but when he became a letter of my own hand. . . . a Christian he gave up all except one Listen, I'm telling you my mother, r want you yourself to pray Jehovah every day that He may help you and make your heart strong. r want you to and was married by a Christian min- stop grieving and remain with happiness ister. Bukumba is now returning to the Kongo with little George Motte in your heart. r pray to Jehovah for and Mrs. Martin.* you all every day of my life. The following letter from her is Listen, my mother, I love you a very written in true native fashion. Bukumba begins at the beginning of her great deal with all of my heart. Do not story altho she has repeated much think "Bukumba does not love me." of it in former letters addrest to friends asking them to read them ~o Truly I love you.

r came here because my heart more than loved the baby of "Mpanda Nxila." Hi~ father placed me into good palavers and was so very good to me.

her mother (who can not read). God wished for me to come here to Palaver means any matter which the foreign country to see the palavers causes talk. The name M panda N xila here of great wonder and villages of high (pronott1!ced Empandan Shela) means price. "path splitter" and was given to Rev. Motte Martin because on his journey My mama, listen, hear me about the up the Kongo he was wrecked in a palavers. I'm writing you of the foreign river steamer and when rescned had to "split a neW path to the nearest country which r have seen. When we village. One of the native teachers afterward said that it was appro- came with Mama Suila we arrived at anpriate because this missionary had other village, the name of which was split a new path to the heavenly world Barna (she should have said Matadi). We here met a steamer which had come which goes in the waters of the great foreign country-very great, very great. Mama, strong people (grown people) for so many of the Africans. . Suila within-a great many men, women and (pronounced Swela) means "love for children-the steamer very full, about us." Muo}'o (pronounced Moy-o) 2,000. And plenty of houses inside. I means "life to you" best greetings. was very much afraid-my heart was split (with fear). Mama Suila said to . Lidnia (a form of Lydia) is the me "Don't be afraid, strengthen your Bible name chosen by Bukumba for heart." We entered that steamer and herself. (The letter was written with- went into the great water. I did not see out any help. The only changes are a tree, only the great water. I did not a few omissions and the addition of see the earth, only the great water. The * When Mrs. Motte Martin, one of the Kongo people in the steamer were only white missionaries of the Southern Presbyterian Church, people by themselves, no black ,People, was compelled to 1eave her work with a sick baby. only myself and a few others. a faithful hunchback girl. Bukumba, went with her When r reached the foreign country to help on the long journey from the interior of the Belgian Kongo to Louisiana-EDITOR.

thus I exceeded to marvel because of the heart is with you every day. But other tremendous villages, houses big and long people have said to me, "Bukumba we also, and people going on horses and car- want you to stay with us here," but I riages and other things on wheels, I saw have refused, I have said "I want to go people going under the earth (tunnels). and see my mother and relatives and Also the cold here is very strong. The friends." people wear heavy clothes and things upon their hands. I saw also sheep with I am with happiness every day. Relong hair. People cut it and make out main all of you strong in the palaver of of it blankets. . . . God. As for us we are well.

The women here are not noisy, they I am, lower their words when they talk to peo- Bukumba Lidina of you all, ple. They are polite also to other people. These are good palavers I have BUKuMBA KAMUANGO WA KALAMBA. seen in the foreign country of surpassing great splendor-of children and This comes from the foreign country. women of high price. The map of Africa has been likened to a question mark asking Listen, I'll tell you also of the. pala- the Christian world WHY it is left vers of Mama Suila to me. She is a in darkness so long. To me this good person of God truly. She is only little deformed girl is also a symbol very good to me-she shows me only of the great continent of Africa good palavers. She takes care of me which has been deformed-its growth only as if I were her child. She loves arrested, not by a blow from a me also. She habitually goes with me savage, but by the terrible blow of to all places where she wishes to go. indifference from a Christian world. Her child also is very good, he loves How many of us will do all in our me also. . . • power to send the knowledge of My mother the day I will see you I'll Christ's love to the fifty. millions of almost kill myself with happiness. We heathen in Africa still unprovided will strike each other at the mouth be- for by any Christian church-that cause of love of a little child to its mother-this is strong love for the peo- His love may transform that ple here (only the babies and their hideously deformed and undeveloped mothers kiss each other in her tribe) .• continent as His love has trans- formed the life of this little hunch- "Mama Suila" sends you "muoyo" and back girl. "Mpanda Nxila child" (Junior) also. I want you to give all of our people Oh, that we might work for our "muoyo." I am sending the little chil- Lord in Africa with great love 111 dren of all our relatives "muoyo" and our hearts, as is so well exprest 111 their mothers also. Read this letter well. in the little verse: I am writing it at night during the time to go to sleep with sleep at my eyes be- I do not work, my soul to save, cause of my love for my mother. My That work my Lord has done; But I will work like any slave For love of God's dear Son.

IS AFRICA SETTING TOO HIGH A STANDARD FOR AMERICA?

A Negro Baptist Church located at Wathen (Ngombe) on the Kongo River established last year fifty-two new outstations-one a week on an average. It maintained 196 evangelists, 92 being supported by the congregation, and 104 being voluntary workers. One out of ten of the 1,995 members is an evangelist.-Missions.

India's Great

BY MR. G. SHERWOOD EDDY, NEW YORK International Y. M. C. A. Secretary for A.ia URING my recent tour, cational need. In Protestant coun- tries, 20 per cent. of the entire popu- 1mD I have been face to lation (that is, practically all of the face with the gaunt children) are in school. In India, poverty of India as only one in fifty of the popUlation is never before, but I in school. Only one man in ten and think I begin to see a one woman in a hundred can read way of bringing the riches of Christ and write. The others are easily to bear upon India's poverty for the cheated in business transactions. relief of her terrible economic need and the uplift of her moral and Third, there is India's great social spiritual life. need. This week a little girl, five years old, came on to the veranda. Think of the human hearts behind She is a child wife. If her husband these appalling facts. India has to- dies, she is left a widow for life. day three hundred and fifteen million Think of what these figures mean: people. Within this small peninsula, with less than half the area of the CHILD WIVES United States, crowded with over onefifth of the world's population, there Under five years ……………. 302,000 is more of pathos and suffering than Under ten years …….•…….• 2,600,000 in any other part of the world. Under fifteen years .•……….• 9,077,000 First, there is India's economic need. CHILD WIDOWS While the wealth per capita of the man in America or England is about Under five years …………….. 17,000 $2,000, the individual in India has Under ten years …………….. 111,000 only $Ioo, and his income averages Under fifteen years .•………•.. 335,000 $ro a year or three cents a day. That means poverty. Forty millions in One woman in every six in India India lie down to-night hungry on an is a widow. Their condition is pitiearthen floor who have had but or:e able. Think also of the condition of meal to-day. During the last half fifty million outcastes who are count- century, twenty-two famines have ed beneath the dogs, whose number swept away more than twenty-eight equals half of the popUlation of the millions of the population. The United States. scenes of the last great famine I can never forget: the cattle dying in the Fourth, there are the moral and streets, children sold to evil men, and religious needs of India, where their I4,o00 people dying every day. India sacred books show that even their indeed, is the poorest country in the gods bear a record or" sins. There world. are more idols in tbis land than in any country on earth. Second, there is India's great edu- Not long ago, these figures seemed to represent an ocean of human need, so vast that nothing could re- lieve it. Of late, however, we have

begun to see a way out. The Rural money-lenders. Each member signs Department of the Young Men's a bond, and loans are made upon a Christian Association has only just business basis, so that there is no de- begun to meet the physical, educa- moralizing charity. Practically every tional, social, moral, and religious loan is paid, and no money is lost.

needs of the poverty-stricken man- These credit societies are increasing hood of India. Nine-tenths of the to-day in India faster than in any people live in villages. So numerous country in the world, while their are the villages that if Christ had capital has increased three hundred- visited one every day for these 1,900 fold in a decade.

years, He would not yet have finished The Y. M. C. A. makes this eco- the more than 700,000 villages of In- nomic movement the leverage for a dia. Few of the low-caste people of higher moral and spiritual plane of the villages have two square meals a life. For instance, no man can get a day. They are in debt, the slaves of loan who drinks or lives an immoral the money-lenders, easily cheated, life. The village can not receive and unable to read or write. loans unless a night school is main- The National Secretary of the Y. tained for the education of the chil- M. C. A. in India, Mr. K. T .. Paul, dren, and unless sanitation and moral seems to have been raised up as the conditions are attended to. Having man for the hour. He began with a placed a village upon a new and group of able, educated young Indian higher economic basis a Christian rural secretaries, and has had these Association is formed among the men trained by the Madras govern- young men. They are gathered into ment at government expense. These Bible classes and encouraged in vol- men are made experts in seed selec- untary Christian work. Then the vil- tion, practical agriculture, the or- lage boys, long stunted, but hungry ganization of village banks or co- for play, are gathered in the evening operative credit societies. They first and taught simple games. It is path- organize the Christians of an area etic to see the older people, who into a Cooperative Credit Society to through poverty had missed the play- get them out of debt and out of the time of youth, join with the children hands of the conscienceless money- in these games.

lenders. The poor are paying to During this year, we plan to ex- these money-lenders 12,·24, 30, 50, tend our rural association work, and or 100 per cent. interest without re- enter three thousand villages in ducing the principal. The Credit So- South India and Hyderabad to lift ciety makes loans at a very low rate the people out of debt, train the mis- of interest to enable the people to sion agents, start temperance reform, buy grain, make productive invest- and organize Christian Associations ments, get a little piece of land, or a among young men and boys in the pair of oxen for plowing, and to get midst of this great population of out of slavery to the high-castes and forty millions.

Power of Christ In

BY REV. E. M. WIlERRY, D.D., LUIHIIANA, INDIA no. F all classes in India, every item of heretical misbelief or . among those who have unhelief current among Christians and hy similar methods attempt to confronted the Christian bolster up their own faith and at the evangelist, none have same time attack the Christian relig- been quite so obstin- ion hy the methods of false inter- ate as the high caste pretation and false philosophy. Mod- ern science, so deadly to both Hindu- Hindu and the orthodox Moslem. ism and Islam, is used to antagonize the Christian Scriptures in the hope of Among these, too, there are the staying their influence on the minds of the people. Reformed Hindu and the Reformeu The Christian preachers, being for Muslim. The Arya Samaj, altho the most part but poorly equippeo to withstand the assaults of intelat the bottom a social and political lectual unbelief, are usually despised as ignorant bigots; they however have movement, has for its ultimate weapons which defy the assaults of the great and the wise of this world. object the return of many divisions Christianity is a life and bestows a character upon the true believer of Hinduism to the teachings of the whi<::h speaks louder than the .preach- ers of a subtle philosophy or a bar- Vedas and the social life of that, to ren cult. The following incidents are an illustration of the power of them, perfect condition. Naturally the Christian impact upon the con- science of a sincere Hindu or Mosthe Gospel, with its antagonism lem.

to the whole idolatry and pantheistic The following is a translation of an article published in the Nursystem of Hinduism, is hated with a A/shan, a Christian weekly published at Ludhiana, entitled, deadly hatred. In like manner the The Priceless Gem of the Panjab. new Moslem of India, seeking to re- The author is a Hindu. form his religion, dislikes the Chris- "I am employed in the Forest De- partment. Coming down the mountian religion because Christianity is tain one day I saw a Sidhu coming up the ascent. He had a few books tlJe antipodes of the moral and social in his hand and a blanket on his shoulder. He strode along in the system of Islam, because the aggres- siveness of Christianity is necessarily a denial of the claims of his prophet and his whole system of militarism in state and religion. His attempt to spiritualize the Zwiaina doctrines is necessary to ally the opposition of the orthodox party in his own camp and at the same time to mislead the Christian as to the real character of even his reformed cult.

Both these progressive classes are the product of western education, which has made it impossible for them to hold to their own religion as interpreted by their own standard instructors. They catch greedily at

mid-day sun, the perspiration rolling baptism at the hand of Rev. Mr.

to like water down his face. At first Jones, altho he greatly desired to be I thought join with him and have baptized with that wounded hand, a little conversation, but then I said to myself, "I will see what he will but could not because Sadhu Simdor do and where pe will go." A little later he entered a village and after Singh does not baptize but preaches wiping his face he sat down upon a log and began to sing, the Gospel only. Yet he may know 'When we were drowning in sin, that by his means hundreds of souls Christ from Heaven came to save, etc. are brought to Christ, of whom he I, an enthusiastic Arya, became furiously angry, and when he began has no personal knowldge. 0, Christo preach I could scarcely restrain myself. At the same time a man tian; what visionary Christ are you sprang forward from out of the crowd and with a blow knocked the following? This is the following of holy man from the seat headlong upon his face, hurting his hand badly the Living Christ. 0, Hindu Sadhus; and cutting his cheek. That brave man rose up and bound his hand who lie about the palaces of the rich with his turban and did not say a Yord. With the blood flowing down merchants, indulging yourselves with his face and tears mingling with the bloody stream, he began to sing a sweetmeats in your idleness, here is song of joy and praise to God, and then prayed God's blessing upon us. a real Sadhu, who sacrificing his These tears of the holy man dropt life goes about seeking for lost like pearls upon the ground. One day they will come forth from the sheep in the dens and caves of these ground as real pearls. What! Is it possible that the blood and tears of mountains. Just think, that at the such a spiritual person should be fruitless? Never, I who was once age of twenty-six years, this exalted a stolid member of the Arya Samaj -tho I have not yet been baptized- service has never been rendered for yet I have been drawn out of the well of contempt and brought to the worldly gain 0, Christians, Fountain of life. We may not know where Seoami Maharaj (Simdor 0, Hindus and Moslems; now is Singh) may be at his time, but that Kirpa Rane, who threw your honor your opportunity to secure benefit down, is now in search of you, and wants to know where his guru from companionship with this holy (teacher) has gone. He has received man, sl1ch priceless gems do not con- tinue for long in this world! But, alas! we generally get awake just when such gems go from us. During their lifetime we oppose them with lengthy discourses and the acceptance of truth is in such low estate that if one were to rise from the dead and come to his brother, he would not believe (Luke 16: 31). I pray God to save me from this deadly con- dition and give me the fellowship of such a holy teacher. . . .

In conclusion I would beseech all readers of the Nur Afshan to pray for me, that I may be able to confess openly my faith in the Lord Christ."

(Signed) AN INQUIRER.

Another case of special interest is presented in the following statement

16 THE POWER OF CHRIST IN INDIA

made by a convert from Islam and "The Word of God" and "The Spirit is typical of many others. This of God."

gentleman is now a college professor 5. The statement that Jesus began and an earnest Christian. to talk in His infancy.

He says: 'When I was a boy of 6. That Jesus is beloved both in thirteen years and onward until nine- this world and in that which is to teen years I was very much inter- come; and one who was counted ested in the Christian religion. I worthy to enter into the Divine read many Christian books of a con- Presence.

troversial character, among them the 7. That God gave to Jesus a Book Mizan-ul-Haqq (Balance of Truth), (The Gospel) and wisdom.

the Asmar-i-Shirin (Sweet First 8. That Jesus claimed to have Faith) and the Minar-ul-Haqq (The brought a sign from God.

Pillar of Truth). These and many 9. That Jesus said in respect to other books I greatly prized. By- Himself, "0, people, I can show ynu and-by my father came to know of what you eat and what is in your my interest in these Christian books houses, and this is a proof to you and one day he discovered my library that what I say to you is true, that and after becoming acquainted with I am come to you from God."

their teaching he became furiously 10. That He said He had to make angry with me. Seizing the books some of the things lawful which for he consigned them to the flames and you are now unlawful-( clean and threatened to disinherit me if he ever unclean meats, etc.) heard of my having anything to do 11. That Jesus is a type of the with such books or with the Christian Resurrection.

religion. This much is said for Jesus but Bereft of my books, I began to not one of these things is said of study the Koran. I made a point to Mohammed.

learn what the Koran taught in re- Vhen I became a young man I gard to Jesus. I made special notes was fond of antagonizing the Chris- on the following points: tian preachers, arguing against their I. The miraculous birth of Jesus religion; and when I worsted them and the good news given by the in arguments I was very proud of angels. having done so. Nevertheless, when 2. The miracles of Jesus, especial- I recalled the testimony of the ly his cleansing the lepers, raising Kuran to Jesus claims, already men- the dead, giving sight to one born tioned above, and also the things blind, etc.-Of Muhammad none of I had read in the Bible, and especial- these things were said: He wrought ly Jesus' words, "I am the way,"

no miracles. I felt convicted of sin. Then I be- 3. The perfectly pure and holy gan to question whether Jesus ever character of the Mother of Jesus, said the things I had read in the greatly emphasized in the Koran. Gospel according to John. I then This also was said that He was vf began to pray earnestly that God a pious family. might show me the truth. At last 4. The fact that Jesus was called one night I awoke about two or

three o'clock, I arose from my bed, ing of His Word, I receive a wonperformed the ceremonial rites for derful contentment and happiness. purifying myself and sat on my Day by day my sOLlI is refreshed and prayer carpet, and recited my prayer. a new strength comes to me. My I cried out as in the agony of death, heart goes out to my Mohammedan "Almighty God, reveal to me the brethren and my earnest prayer !s thing which I desire to know." Then that they, too, may believe and con- I fell asleep upon the prayer carpet. fess their faith in Jesus Christ as I then saw a light shining and then their Lord and Savior." a person stood by clad in a long white robe. Embracing me he said, These statements are intere';~ll1g "I am the Apostle John and am not only because they encourage the sent to tell you that I wrote the hearts of all who preach the Gospel Gospel you have read and that what in faith but they show how God by I wrote about Jesus was true. This His Word and Spirit is also and alis truly the Word of Christ and He ways working in the hearts of those sent me to you to comfort your heart who truly seek to know the truth. and lead you to believe." I replied, "Amanna 0 Sadaqua" (I believe and It is specially interesting to notice I accept). I then awoke full of joy, how the Word of God as preached and from that day I set myself to and read is used by the Spirit to conseek for Him whom I now believed vince the unbelieving heart both as to be the Truth and Life. From the to its sinfulness and as to the Savior. time when I accepted Christ as my Lord and Savior, my heart has been We have in narratives of this filled with peace and comfort, be- kind an insight into the value of the cause I had received from Him for- printed page-both as Sacred Scripgiveness. All my anxiety departed ture and as a religious literature. There and my heart is glad. In the read- 'are many men and women who are being quietly led by the Spirit iuto a living faith in Jesus Christ as the God and Savior of men.

INDIAN CHRISTIANS AND THE WAR The Christians of India are coming more and more to a consciousness of their own solidarity and strength. An interesting and significant sign of this unification and broader outlook is found in the report from the London Christian that from the churches of northwest India companies of Indian Christians are volunteering for the defense of India and of the British Empire. In the Panjab are 200,000 of the 3,876,000 Christians of all India, but from the younger men of these Christian communities three companies of soldiers have volunteered. One of them is made up from members of churches in communion with the English Established Church, the other two from the Presbyterian churches of the Panjab. Even should these hundreds of Christian Indians never see service outside of India, their experience in organized and disciplined life must count for much, both as proof of the loyalty of Indian Christians to the Empire and in bringing these young leaders of the Christian churches into the fellowship of a common experience.

– T he Congregationalist.

Facts About Africa *

BY REV. J. E. CROWTHER 11 ethodist Episcopal Church.

Africa comprizes nearly one-fourth of the earth's land surface. Africa is four times the size of the United States, and ten thousand times as large as the state of Rhode Island. It is as great a distance around the coast of Africa as it is around the world. Every eighth person of the world's population lives in the Dark Continent. The blacks double their numbers every forty years and the whites every eighty years. If the population of Africa were to be represented by the letters contained in the Bible it would require forty Bibles to set forth the number of this vast multitude. There are 843 languages and dialects in use amoug the blacks of Africa. Comparatively few of these languages have been reduced to writing. The coal fields of Africa aggregate 800,000 square miles; its' copper fields equal those of North America and Europe combined, and its undeveloped iron ore amounts to five times that of North America. Its forests would build a board walk, six inches thick and eight miles wide around the globe. It would be made of ebony, teak, rosewood, mahogany and almost every known kind of timber. Africa has forty thousand miles of river and lake navigation, and water power aggregating ninety times those of Niagara Falls. In the interior of Africa the black man is the freight train. Each man carries about sixty pounds. To carry the load drawn by an American freight engine would require an army of 125,000 blacks. If Africa had the same proportion of railroad mileage as the United States according to its size, it would have a million miles of track instead of the 25,000 miles now in operation. The Africans are eager for education, for this means wage-earning power. It is a common sight in the railroad yards during the lunch hour to see a group of natives conning over the spelling-book. One area in Africa unoccupied by missionaries is three times the size of New England, a second would make four states like New York, a third would cover eight lowas, and a fourth is eighteen times the size of Ohio. Throughout Africa there is only one missionary for every 133,000 souls. It is probable that as many people are killed in Africa every year as a result of witchcraft as were killed in all the armies of Europe during the first year of the present war. Africa is the land of the "open sore." The ravages of disease are in evidence on every hand. In some parts of the continent there is no isolation of leprosy cases, nor any restriction of their movements. Venereal diseases are well-nigh universal. Almost the entire continent is now under European flags. France has a colony in Africa twenty timeS' the size of France itself. The British flag flies over a territory as large as the United States, and extends almost without interruption from the Cape to Cairo, a distance of six thousand miles. Mohammedanism is spreading very rapidly throughout the entire continent. Every third person in Africa is a Mohammedan. There are over 4,000,000 of them south of the equator. Within the next twenty years millions more will have gone over to Islam unless the Christian Church bestirs herself.

* Men and Missions.

of Three f–ield-Marshals*

The following letter, signed by three field-marshals (Lord Roberts, Lord Grenfell, and Lord Methuen), has been printed for distribution among officers in the English Army. The testimony which the field-marshals bear to the work of foreign missions is unequivocal.

Dear Sir: As officers who have had the honor of serving the Crown in many lands and among people of different races, we desire, from our own experience, to draw your special attention to a subject which we judge to be of the highest importance to a British officer.

Holding His Majesty's commission, you will probably before long serve abroad among non-Christian peoples. We would venture to remind you of the great influence of such a position and the serious responsibility it entails.

Whether we recognize the fact or not, our personal lives materially affect the estimation in which the claims of Christianity are held by numbers of natives around us. For instance, a thoughtless word or careless behavior may give them wrong and unfavorable impressions as to beliefs and institutions which we are sure you at any rate in your heart really value and would wish to honor. Respect for the Christian Sunday and the attitude of a British officer toward Christian worship are closely observed, and have great effect on the native mind. During his recent visit to India the high example of His Majesty the King in these two particulars has' made a profound impression.

Besides this (sometimes unconscious) personal influence, there is the fact that you will almost certainly come into contact with the representatives of various Christian missionary societies, whose special work it is to show to non- Christian peoples the love of the Christ whom you profess to serve.

We commend these missionaries to you as a body of men and women who are working helpfully with the Government, and contributing to the elevation of the people in a way impossible to official action. Some object to Christian missions in ignorance of their real value. We would suggest that you will use all opportunities of making yourself personally acquainted with the work they are doing and the character of the converts. Most missions will bear looking into, and we are convinced that, if you do this, you will never afterwards con- demn or belittle them.

Already the results of Christian missions in many places are very striking.

For instance in the Uganda Protectorate (Central Africa) there is' now a pros- perous and peaceful community of nearly 90,000 Christians where not one exist- ed thirty years ago, and where unutterable atrocities were of daily occurrence; while on the northwest frontier of India the pacific influence of missions among the fierce Pathan tribes has been of incalculable value to our Government.

Some of the noblest characters we have met have been missionaries, and the friendships we have made with them are among our cherished memories.

We venture to hope you will make the acquaintance of such men, thus showing a fellow countryman's sympathy in what is frequently a very difficult and discouraging effort, sometimes sorely trying to health and spirits.

We earnestly hope that you will receive this letter in the friendly spirit in which it is sent. Yours very truly, ROBERTS, GRENFELL, • Reprinted by r~quest from The East and the West. METHUEN.

DEPADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, 38 UNION AVENUE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y. MAKING MUSIC EFFECTIVE FOR MISSIONS ~~~~~~ N many mis'sionary pro- gave her the victory and with a new joy grams music is an un- in her heart she kept echoing the refrain, important factor. Yet it "I surrender, I surrender, I surrender has great possibilities of all!" power. Many a soul has been led to respond to Making music effective on the mis- sionary program-in the church service, God's call to missionary service through the Sunday-school, the prayer-meeting, the use of sacred song. the women's and young people's societies -is.an important problem. This month, Two such instances have come within at the request of the Methods Class conour personal knowledge. One Sunday eve- ducted by Mrs. Harry Wade Hicks at ning some years ago the pastor of a large Silver Bay, we devote the department city church gave out "Ye Christian to it. Heralds, Go Proclaim," as the closing hymn of the service. One member of SOME PRACTICAL SUGGESTIONS the quartet that led the music in this -church, a young man with a fine bass BY D. BREWER EDDY,* BOSTON, MASSAvoice, had long been a Christian, but was just learning the joys of active service. CHUSETTS As he sang the stirring words of this hymn with its clarion call to the mission Associate Secretary of the American Board. field, he heard God's voice summoning him to go. It involved the giving up of In preparing for a missionary meeting certain bright business prospects and too many leaders turn to the back of the probably the breaking of a tender tie, yet hymn book and pick out "The Morning that night before he slept, the young Light is Breaking" or "Fling Out the singer resolved, God permitting, to be Banner," and think that has solved the a foreign missionary, and soon after question. Yet in no other meeting is it enrolled himself as a Student Volunteer. more necessary to make the music an aid to the meeting itself. So let us start The other instance was that of a young out with the thought that it is going to woman who distinctly heard God's call to take special effort and some "gray matthe field but was unwilling to go. For ter" to make missionary music forceful months a struggle went on in her heart and interesting. and she was very unhappy. At last, while singing the hymn, "I Surrender," Too often we plan to sing three hymns at a summer conference, the crisis came. before the address and one after. Used In an agony of soul she crept away to in this fashion music is merely a timelay the matter before God and settle it killer. It occupies space until we are one way or the other. Ere long God * Mr. Eddy is a member of the famous "Amer- ican Board Quartet" which has rendered such effective service at Northfield and elsewhere. He is an authority on music as related to missions. -B. M. B.

ready for the address to begin and winds 3. Try changing the usual place of the it up at the close. This is far too low lllusic on the program. Instead of singa conception. ing at the beginning when the people are gathering, have two or even three hymns The first thing to be striven for is the with special points about each one, right announcing and presenting of the music in the middle of the meeting and let there in some novel way that will compel and be none at either the opening or the closhold the attention. Hymns are seldom ing. Or divide the program into three given out in a way that makes manifest sections and put hymns between each. the definite connection between them and the theme of the meeting. 4. When you want a hymn of petition or praise, or promise, be sure that the Here are some very simple sugges- words bear out your designation. Learn tions that can be adapted to the needs of to use hymns according to their types and any organization. If followed out they divisions, such as Hymns of Prophecy, will help to set those meetings in a class Hymns of Comfort, Hymns of Promise, by themselves where they will not be Hymns of Triumph, etc. forgotten. 5. It is a good idea to offer a little 1. Choose one or two of the hymns exercise of your own arranging. Let with special reference to the meaning of three members rise on one side of the the words. Read over the verses and room and three on the other. Then let find the one particular verse most ap- Al present a few verses of prophecy and plicable to the thought. Before singing the BI reply with a few recent missionary hymn read that one verse with emphasis facts bearing on the prophecy. Then on the meaning. It is better to avoid the have a hymn sung, the words bearing first verse because that is so familiar. closely on the same subject. A2 then For instance, the third verse of "Jesus adds other prophecies and B2 other facts Shall Reign" is much bett~r to read be- and so on. By way of illustration-supfore singing than the first verse. pose Al quotes the great prophecy in Isaiah 55 that the thorn is to give place 2. Always think over in advance some to the fir and the briar to the myrtle; news item or point of application that B2 quotes as exact fulfilments the facts may be given as the reason for choosing of the mass movements in India or the each particular hymn. For instance, our great national anti-opium and anti-footfellow Christians are now dying by the binding reforms in China; after which hundreds of thousands in Turkey. The an sing the second verse of "The Mornhymn, "Faith of Our Fathers," intro- ing Light is Breaking." This could be reduced by a brief statement of actual con- peated six times around, if desired, each ditions in Turkey will rivet attention time with great effect. throughout. A simple reference to the persecutions of the Covenanters or the 6. A study of individual hymns win struggle in Europe of the Thirty Years' suggest new arrangements. For in- "ATar and the precious value of our stance, have you noticed that in the blood-bought Protestantism will lift the hymn, "Watchman, Tell Us of the singing of that hymn to a new plane. Night," two lines could be sung by one One who is in touch with missionary side of the room as "watchmen" and facts can easily give news items that will the next two lines by the other as make the lofty prophetic utterances in "travelers ?" Each class is definitely such hymns as "Jesus Shall Reign," addrest so that the meaning and use is "Fling Out the Banner," and "Hail to obvious. Let it be an antiphon. It the Brightness of Zion's Glad Morning," rivets attention. Different rows might seem wen within the reach of possibility and fulfilment.

OF BEST METHODS

sing different lines or different verses. THE NINETY AND NINE* But this, of course, requires a clever leader. A NEW VERSION 7. Very often I have sought to drive 1. There was one fair lamb that safely lay the words of a hymn home to an audience In the shelter of the fold, by having them all read instead of sing it. If this is done, especially after a But ninety and nine were lost-away- missionary talk, the application is at Far off from the gates of gold- once apparent. Illustrations can be so easily found that they need not be given Away on the mountains wild and bare, here. Away from the tender Shepherd's care.

S. It always adds interest if a double 2. "Lord, I am here, this lamb of Thine- quartet can stand around the piano in a Am I not enough for Thee?" very informal way and sing from some other book than the one used in the meet- But the Shepherd made answer: "Ninety ing. They need not be unusual singers and nine and ten minutes practise is as good as an hour. The selection may be anything Are still far away from me, from a missionary anthem down to a And altho the road be rough and steep, simple Sunday-school hymn and may be I go to the desert to find each sheep." taken from any book available. No matter how simple it is it will add to the 3. But little that ransomed one ever knew attractiveness of your meeting. How deep were the waters crossed, 9. The last suggestion has to do with Nor how dark were the nights that the the history of some of the great mis- Lord passed through, sionary hymns. If some story can be told as the preface to the singing of the Ere He found His sheep that were lost. hymn, hearts will be deeply stirred by it. Out in the desert He heard their cry- Who has not sung with new meaning the Sick and helpless and ready to die. great hymn, "0 Love That Will Not Let Me Go," after learning that it was writ- 4. "Lord, whence are those blood drops all ten by Matheson on the eve of his blind- the way ness? The shadow was upon him when he wrote the immortal second verse, "I That mark out the mountain's tracks?" yield my flickering torch to Thee." "They are shed for all who have gone Audiences have been moved to tears by the mere telling of the circumstances astray under which that hymn was created. So Ere the Shepherd can bring them back." it may be with the great missionary "Lord, whence are Thy hands so rent and hymns. Stating some interesting item concerning them will feather the arrow torn ?" into the hearts of the singers. "They are pierced to-night by many a Very interesting stories regarding thorn." many missionary hymns may be found in books on hymnology. Amos R, Wells' 5. But all through the mountains, thunder- "A Treasure of Hymns," is a recently riven, published book which is helpful. One of the best references is a chapter on music And up from the rocky steep, in "Holding the Ropes." W ill arise a glad cry to the gates of heaven: "Rejoice; I have all my sheep." As the angels echo around the throne: "Rejoice; for the Lord brings back His own."

SPECIAL MUSIC-SECULAR OR SACRED?

Shall the special music sung at a mis- sionary meeting be secular or sacred? This, alas, is an open question with some program makers.

The answer depend:; on the aim. If • Reprinted from The Helping Hand. This would make a fine solo after an address on "The Greatness of the Task," iIlustdated with maps and charts showing the unoccupied fields and the vast.

ness of the non-Christian population of the world.

Jolrn la,16 would be an appropriate text to ac· company it.-B. M. B.. .

the purpose is merely to enliven the only be sacred in character but be renmeeting and give pleasure to men rather dered by singers whose hearts are in than honor to God, secular music may do harmony with the purposes of God. We very well. But it is useless to expect would not think of asking those not results from it. It takes missionary seed Christians to lead in prayer or read the to produce a missionary harvest and Scriptures at our meetings. Yet we see even the most ardent advocates of secular nothing incongruous in having singers music as a means of increasing interest who have not made their peace with God and attendance, will hardly claim that stand up and sing for us words exsecular love songs such as we have heard pressive of intense prayer and deep desung at more than one missionary meet- votion. What a mockery it must seem ing have in them even the tiniest germs in the eyes of God ! of missionary zeal. "The singers must be consecrated to If, on the other hand, the aim is to lift God if their songs are to reach the the meeting to a higher plane and plant people," says Charles M. Alexander in noble purposes in the heart of men to The Sunday-School Times. "I have do and dare for God, then sacred music often seen a man or woman with a lovely alone must be used. It will give as much voice get up and sing some of the most pleasure or more, for the grandest music beautiful airs. The audience was held ever written was inspired by sacred and interested, but when the singer sat themes that glorify God. No one would down you could see that the people had think of using secular music in the been imprest only for a time. They had church service, the Sunday-school or not been led closer to Christ. Their prayer-meeting. Why then in the mis- thoughts had been taken no higher than sionary meeting? the singer and left there.

Special music in the missionary meet- "Just after that some man or woman ing may range all the way from elaborate with an ondinary voice, but a cons'ecrated anthems to simple Gospel songs, but in heart, would get up and sing a message the experience of many leaders, the that carried you up to God. The audience Gospel song has the greater power. might criticize the quality of the voice, but the message was left imbedded in the "At the Moody Church on my first heart. I am not ,discounting quality. I Sunday in Chicago," says Charles M. would choose a splendid voice and con- Alexander, the wodd-famous leader of secration rather than a poor voice and sacred song, "I learned a lesson which consecration; but I would prefer a poor I have never forgotten-that simplicity voice and consecration to a gifted voice in a Gospel song or hymn is one of the without consecration. . . . cardinal points, if you want to reach the heart. I have never known of anyone "Consecration should also be the posbeing truly converted to .God through session of a person apt to be overlooked hearing an oratorio; I will go further -the accompanist. He, no less than the and say that I have never known of a singers, should be thoroughly consecrated case where anyone has been truly con- to God. vVhen Robert Harkness, my verted through the singing of an anthem; Australian pianist, came with me, God yet I have known thousands to be con- used me to lead him to Christ. In differverted through the singing of a simple ent places where we have gone people Gospel hymn." have told me of their conversion through his accompaniment on the piano. In his THE SPECIAL SINGERS prelude he often gives a religious tone to the meeting before a note has been To wield its full power in the mission- sung. Get the best accompanist you can, ary meeting the special music should not

OF BEST METHODS

but be sure that he is a consecrated comer and the society was not yet fully Christian." acquainted with her views.

Many will regard this as too high an They believed in secular solos and ideal, but it is being attained in at least other worldly attractions as a means of a few churches and gives great blessing arousing interest and increasing atand power. tendance. But somehow the interest and attendance had failed to increase. In Doctor Mark Matthews' great church of 5,000 members in Seattle, The Zealous Hostess was eager to help. Washington-said to be the largest Pres- So she invited her new neighbor, the byterian Church in the world-no one is Musical Bride, to playa piano solo at the admitted to the choir who is not a New President's very first meeting. It Christian and only deeply spiritual music was to be held at her house. is rendered. When asked to name the reasons why his church is always filled The New President was greatly disand usually so crowded that many are turbed. It was a shattering of her ideals turned away, Doctor Matthews gave this at the very beginning. But it would not as one. do to hurt the feelings of those who were trying to help. Was there any way out? In the Moody Church, Chicago, the choir rehearsals begin with prayer and First she went to the Zealous Hostess. close with a season of prayer where any Would she care very much if the one in special need may voice it and Musical Bride played next month instead have it remembered in the petitions. On of now? No; it would not matter at Sunday morning, before delivering their all. Then she called on the Musical message of sacred song they meet again Bride. Would she be willing to arrange for a brief rehearsal and prayer for a a medley of missionary hymns and play bless'ing on their work. it at the next meeting? Yes; she would be very glad to. There was a way out! At Northfield Mr. Moody once called attention to the fact that at the dedica- At the close of the next meeting in tion of Solomon's Temple it was not place of refreshments (the society had during the reading of the Law nor during voted to do without them for a year) the prayer, but when the Levites were slips of paper and pencils were passed singing, that the Holy Ghost came and the Musical Bride played her medley (2 Chronjcles 5: 11-14). -a clever piece of work. The members tried to write down the hymns as she "I think this puts a high honor upon played and at the close a correct list was music," he said. "I believe it is just as read. important that we sing in the spirit as that we pray in the spirit or speak in the There were loud calls for repetition. spirit. Many a church has lost its power So the Musical Bride played it again, on account of a choir that is out of har- this time with the whole society singing! mony with God. The Levites were The dozen hymns used were as follows: probably singing some portion of the Scriptures when the Shekinah came and "Hail to the Brightness of Zion's Glad He came with such power that the whole Morning." choir broke down." "0 Zion, Haste, Thy Mission High Ful- A MUSICAL MEDLEY filling."

The New President believed in making "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun." every part of the missionary program "The Morning Light is Breaking." tell for missions. But she was a new- "Ye Christian Heralds Go Proclaim." "Fling Out the Banner." "My Country, 'Tis of Thee." "From Greenland's Icy Mountains." "At the Name of Jesus Every Knee Shall Bow."

"All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name." Home Missions, will help solve the "Watchman, Tell Us of the Night." problem of music in any missionary "Whosoever Heareth, Shout, Shout the service. It may be ordered from Miss Sound." M. H. Leavis, Agent, West Medford, Mass. Single copies, 10 cents, postage AVAILABLE MUSIC 3 cents extra; lots of 25 or more at special reductions. Anthems Another excellent hymnal is that pub- Many of the best church anthems lished by the Laymen's Missionary sound a distinct missionary note and are Movement, New York, at 10 cents a appropriate for any service held in the copy. interest of missions. Here is a list of nine selected by a church organist who is 3. Hymn-leaflets. – Almost all the actively interested in missions: Vomen's Boards issue special hymns in leaflet form at cost small enough to per- "God So Loved the World."-Stainer. mit their use at special meetings. The "The Light of the World."-Bmckett. Woman's Missionary Society of the "Hail to the Lord's Anointed."-Brackett. Methodist Church, 581 Boylston Street, "Jesus Shall Reign Where'er the Sun."- Boston, Mass., publishes a large assort- Schnecker. ment of these and the Woman's Baptist "Arise, Shine, for Thy Light is Come."- Foreign Missionary Society, Ford Build- Dudley Buck. ing, Boston, several very good ones. The "How Beautiful Upon the Mountains."- Woman's Missionary Conference of the Andrews. Lutheran Church, Box 280, Columbia, "Go Ye Therefore, and Teach All Nations."-Trowbridge. S. c., publishes "The King's Highway," "All the Ends of the Earth."-Hatton. "The Light of Men." – H. Clough- so popular at Northfield last summer, at Leighter. 2 cents a copy, 20 cents a dozen.

To these we would add "But Now 4. The Baptist missionary magazine, Thus Saith the Lord," a missionary Missions, publishes a hymn each month, anthem recently composed for the Do- most of them excellent. mestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church by 5. The Christian Herald is publishing T. Tertius Noble, and published by the a series of sacred songs especially writ- Board of Missions, 281 Fourth Avenue, ten for them by well-known compos·ers. New York, at 10 cents a single copy, 8 The one in the issue of April 26th, is cents in lots of 12 or more. "Go Ye Into All the World," by J. B. Hymns Hymns for use in the missionary meet- Herbert. ing may be found as follows: 1. The Regular Hymnals.-These all STORIES OF THE HYMNS contain many hymns listed under the Hymns associated with great missionhead of "Missions." Besides these there aries and famous native Christians, or are hymns of courage, faith, consecration connected with notable events in misand surrender that can be used with great sionary history, have great value in any power. mISSIOnary service. A fine missionary 2. The Missionary HymnaL – This song service may be arranged in which valuable collection of more than 200 such hymns are sung and their stories selections compiled by Elsie Stewart told. The missionary stories of more Hand and issued jointly by the Federa- than a dozen hymns were printed in tion of Women's Foreign Missionary THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in June, 1903, Societies and the Council of Women for and reprinted with a number of others in "Holding the Ropes." Two addi- tional ones may be found, the one in

OF BEST METHODS

"Stewart of Lovedale," pp. 131 and 132; "Indian Song and Story," by Alice C. the other in "The Life of George Gren- Fletcher, contains many North American fell," pp. 536 and 537. Indian melodies.

NATIVE AIRS FROM THE MISSION 'Murray's One Hundred Voluntaries" FIELD contains a famous Chinese air, "The Jasmine Flower," harmonized for piano Native airs from the mission fields sung or organ. See selection 89, page 93. by persons drest in native costume afford a pleasing novelty. Such music does not In a mission band conducted by the always have a deep spiritual value, but Best Methods editor years ago, a like curios and pictures it creates an favorite exercise was singing foreign interest in foreign lands and peoples. words to welI known hymn-tunes. The words, divided into syllables, were For a missionary social a concert pro- plainly printed on the blackboard, and gram of such music might be arranged slowly pronounced, first by the leader, with solos, duets and choruses. Not long then by the children in concert. This ago The Missionary Herald gave an ac- done, there was no trouble about the count of a "concert in seven languages" singing and it was always immensely given by a native debating society in the enjoye'd. This is a good plan for the Gilbert Islands. The program consisted Sunday-school and the home circle on of songs in the tunes and speech of six Sunday afternoon as well as for the mis- Pacific groups-Fiji, Samoa, Tahiti, sion band. Kusaie, Gilbert Islands and Niue (Savage Island). These with a duet ren- The Doxology dered in English by the missionary and his' wife, Mr. and Mrs. Richard Grenfell, "Praise God from whom all blessings made up the seven languages. What flow," in Burmese. these natives did so successfully, any Kah-me-daw thah-daw we-nyin-daw, society il!- this country can do. Music Tah-soo pah-yah pyit-taw-moo-thaw, Gon-cha-zoo-daw-go che-mon-gon, of this character can be found as follows: Nee-mate-tah that-tah-wah lone-zone. "Music from the Mission Fields." Jesus Loves Me Pamphlet with 16 selections from 9 different countries. United Society of (Korean words.) Christian Endeavor, Boston, Mass., price 10 cents. 1. Ya-su sa-rang-ha-sim-un, Ko-ruk-ha-sin mal it-Ia; "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," contains chants sung in honor of the O-rin go-si yak-ha-na, Prophet; also .other Arabic airs. Ya-su kwon-sa man-to-ta.

"The Apostle of Alaska," by Arc- CHORUS tander, contains two Tsimshean songs. Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, "Peru, Its Story, People and Religion," Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, contains an Inca melody to which Nal sa-rang-hu-sim, "Savior, Teach Me, Day by Day," or Syong-Kyong-e su-son-na. any 7.7.7.7. hymn might be sung. 2. Cho-ral sa-rang-ha-si-ni, "All About Japan" contains four native Cho-e cha-ral ta sit-cho, Japanese airs. Ha-nal mun-ul yo-si-ko, "Samson Occom," by W. DeLos!, Love, Tu-ro-o-ka ha-si-na. contains an "Old Indian Hymn," to which the words of any English hymn in com- 3. Cha-ka yoon-yak-hal-sa-rok, mon metre double can be sung. To-ok kwi-hi yeg-i-ni, Nop-hun po-chwa u-he-so, Na-jun da-ral po-si-na.

Dow How Loy Dock Wing Gwong 4. Ho wicada, ho wicada, ho wicada, wanna; Jesus ho wicada, ho wicada, wanna. ("In the Sweet By and By." Chinese words with Anglicized syllables. Pro- A HYMN FOR A YEAR nounce as in English.) A very excellent plan is in use in the 1. Joy hin gwock yow yut jaw wah me Stafford Home and Foreign Missionary Society, First Presbyterian Church, shaw, Canastota, N. Y., a woman's organization Yow sun dock gwa chi nong yin bong numbering more than 100 members. At the beginning of each year a hymn is geen; chosen for the year and printed on slips Foo che hoy hen boon geng jip gaw, of paper. These are distributed to the members and the hymn forms the open- Gwy koi choey gin die juck we on goey. ing number at each session. The hymn chosen for 1915, printed on CHORUS white paper measuring 314 by 5% inches is as follows: Dow how loy dock wing gwong, Go chi dan bit joy chop wah me chow. Missionary Postscript (By the Rev. J. H. Gilmore, author of "He 2. Jaung loy joey wah me gang jiltng ow go, Leadeth Me." Tune, "He Leadeth Me.") Ye gem cum wah lock sing so jook fook, 1. Jesus, our Savior and our Lord, Go ding sum wing yin bow bay foo-non, We bow to Him with glad accord. Yun joey see dock fook je lock bo 'Tis His to point us out the way; gaung. 'Tis ours to follow and obey.

3. Go jung yun mon fook foo choy ming CHORUS gong, He leadeth me! He leadeth me! Howng chon me jawk hin ji hing kay By His own hand He leadeth me; weng, His faithful follower I would be, For by His hand He leadeth me. Yun kay oy che si gun haung weng go- ong, 2. He leads us on to foreign lands, Mid Arctic snows, o'er tropic sands; Sik fook go shong foon hay sho seng And we obedient to His will, gut. Shall follow where He leadeth still.

Come To Jesus 3. Obeying His divine command, Sustained by His almighty hand, (Dakota words. North American Indians.) 'Tis ours to usher in that day 1. Jesus en u, Jesus en u, Jesus en u, wanna; When all the world shall own His sway.

U wo, Jesus en u, Jesus en u, wanna.

2. Jesus nico, Jesus nico, Jesus nico, wanna; U wo Jesus nico, Jesus nico, wanna.

3. En awacin, en awacin, en awacin, wanna; Jesus en awacin, en awacin, wanna.

BEST METHODS IN THE COMING MONTHS The following are some of the topics that we plan to treat in this department in the subsequent numbers of the 'REVIEW: BEST METHODS FROM MANY MISSIONARY WORKERS. RECRUITING THE MISSIONARY ARMY. WHAT PASTORS ARE DOING FOR MISSIONS. ENLISTING CHILDREN FOR MISSIONS. BEST METHODS FROM SUMMER CONFERENCES. SUGGESTIONS FOR NEXT YEAR'S PROGRAM.

I DI

THE NEW "MISSIONARY REVIEW" the thought and wish of Dr. Arthur T. Pierson during his lifetime. Until re- A PUBLISHING COMPANY cently the way has not seemed open to N independent company has been take this step. Now it must be taken to formed to take over the publication preserve the REVIEW to the service of of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Christ and His cause. 'WORLD, beginning with October. For thirty-eight years THE MISSIONARY RE- A company has therefore been organ- VIEW OF THE WORLD has had a useful ized with Robert E. Speer, President; and prosperous history. It was founded Frank L. Brown, Vice-president; Walter by Rev. Royal G. Wilder in 1878, as an McDougall, Treasurer, and Delavan L. independent monthly with a Christian Pierson, Secretary. The other memworld-vision. Aften ten years under the bers of the Board are: Fleming H. founder's guiding genius, Dr. Arthur T. Revell, Dr. Charles R. Watson, Mrs. Pierson was editor-in-chief for twenty- Henry W. Peabody, Mrs. A. F. Schaufthree years. God has greatly used the fler, and Prof. Harlan P. Beach. These REVIEW in many parts of the world to directors include the elements of editorial educate and stimulate various classes of sagacity, wide influence, and business Christians to take a deeper interest in ability. They will be responsible for the the salvation of mankind. Pastors have editorial and business policy of the magreceived the vision of the world's need azine and it is expected that many imand of God's power, and have passed it provements will be made and much wider on to their people. Women have found circulation secured. in the REVIEW that which stirred their own lif(' and gave them valuable ideas A capital of $50,000 is necessary to for their missionary undertakings. V01- finance the enterprise, to put it on a firm unteers have, through the pages of the basis and bring it to a position of self- REVIEW, heard the call to service, and support. Over one-half of this amount Christ's stewards have been stimulated has been subscribed, and it is hoped that to give more largely and intelligently. the remainder will be secured in the near future. In view of the history of the REVIEW and its unique place and power among The magazine will be taken over by mIssIOnary periodicals, there seems the· new company beginning with the greater need for it than ever. The pres- October number. We bespeak from our ent publishers, however, have found that friends their continued and hearty supthey are unable to devote to it the spe- port even in a larger degree than in the cial attention it requires, and at the same past years. Readers are earnestly retime the editor and friends of the RE- quested to remember this enterprise in VIEW have become convinced that an in- prayer, and to ask for God's guidance. dependent company can best manage the Our readers are invited to send inquiries business and editorial policy, and can or suggestions as to changes and immost successfully promote its wider cir- provements in the REVIEW, addressing culation. This is in harmony also with them to the editor, Box 111 Madison Square Station, New York City.

FIVE MILLION FOR RELIEF passion in a practical way, and at the same time to win these historic Chris- AMBASSADOR MORGENTHAU tian races to a better understanding of estimates that it will take $5,000.000 the Christ they nominally follow. Gifts to save the lives and give a new start to should be sent to Charles R. Crane, treathe 1,000,000 starving and destitute Ar- surer, 70 Fifth Avenue, New York. menians, Syrians and Persian Nestorians, who have suffered the loss of all THE GOSPEL FOR RUSSIAN their possessions in the persecutions that PRISONERS have devastated their country. For the purpose of raising this money in Amer- IN response to the articles in "The Reica, the Laymen's Missionary Movement have loaned their executive staff of six- view" on work for Russian war pristeen men-most of whom will give all of oners, gifts large and small have been their time for some months to this work. received, one being for five hundred dol- Ma.ss meetings will be held in New lars, others for one hundred dollars, fifty York, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Chicago, dollars, and smaller amounts. A student Detroit, Boston and elsewhere, at which in a Bible school of the Lutheran Brethaddresses will be given by such able ren in North Dakota sent fifty-seven advocates as Ambassador Morgenthau, dollars, with accompanying signatures of Dr. Nesbitt Chambers, of Adana; Rev. forty-one persons who had contributed. An aged minister who had learned of the J. P. McNaughton, of Smyrna; Dr. effort sent the following letter: "Thanks for your good letter. For your James L. Barton, and Dr. Samuel P. work in the spiritual help of the Russian Dutton. The entire expenses of this prisoners of war,. held by Germany and special campaign ($3,000 to $5,000 a Austria, I am, at a very great personal month) are being born by one man, who sacrifice, enclosing a check for one hunthus makes possible the forwarding of dred and thirty-five dollars, which I reall contributions to the relief work. The ceived to-day for annuity interest." Gifts plan is to secure the $5,000,000 in a may be sent to E. M. Bulkley, Treas., large number of subscriptions, so that Spencer Trask & Co., 25 Broad St., New many may have a share in the blessing York City. of ministering to one of the brethren of Christ-even the least. WORLD·WIDE Y. M. C. A. WORK The relief money will be sent to Ar- NEARLY three thousand delegateS' menia, Russia, Syri'a and Persia to provide for immediate need, and especially met in Cleveland (May 12th to to start the destitute sufferers on the 16th) for the thirty-ninth convention of road to self-support by supplying seed the Young Men's Christian Associations for planting and materials for manutac- of the United States and Canada. They ture and trade. This seems to be the represent a constituency of about half a only way in which these races can be million young men-in thousands of assaved from extinction. The call comes sociations-city, student, rural, railroad, forcibly,not only because the men, industrial, and army and navy. Particuwomen and little children are in dire lar interest centered in the stirring reneed, but because they might have saved ports of work among troops and pristhemselves by denying their faith in oners of war, and the wonderful move- Christ and becoming Moslems. Here is ment among the young men of India and an opportunity to show Christlike com- China.

WODLD-WIDE

SSI rvNEWS AFRICA ship, "there are indications that the Spirit of God is at work in a remarkable de- Old Greek Chu.ins in Egypt gree-and 'there is a sound of abundance of rain.' Men are coming to Christ in THE hold which some of the super- large numbers; they are showing a keen stitions of the Oriental Church may desire for Bible study, in one Australian camp about 150 men all meeting for the have upon Moslems, as well as Chris- purpose in one of the huts. Prayer meettians', is shown by a letter from Rev. ings for the forthcoming mission are be- Stephen Trowbridge, which tells of a ing largely attended. With such a wonvisit to the Church of St. George, in derful opportunity it is felt that the Cairo. "It is a Greek Orthodox Church, utmost use must be made of it, for surely built over the remains of a very ancient it can never occur again in this way." Coptic Church upon the traditional site of Joseph's and Mary's house in Egypt. The Bible in Abyssinia In a rather dark chamber in the basement a number of ignorant and poverty- ALTHO no foreign missionaries stricken folk had gathered. Tapers and matches were needed to see clearly what of any communion are tolerated in was going on. The strange fact was that Abyssinia, the British and Foreign Bible these superstitious Moslem folk, mostly Society was able last year, under the women, were carrying upon their shoul- patronage of Abuna Mattheos, Archders and around their arms parts of two bishop of Abyssinia, to open a depot at great iron chains and manacles, the ends Adis Ababa, the capital of the country. of which' were fastened in the waIl of Here editions of the Scriptures are sold this dark cell. When we inquired as to and. circulated, not only in Ethiopic, the the meaning of this, at first the peopIe liturgical language of the Abyssinian would tell us nothing, put they finally Church, but also in Amharic, Tigrinya, admitted that they came to get rid of Tigre, Galla, and other vernacular diasicknesses, and to avoid the power of the lects. The Society's representative at evil eye by carrying for hours at a time Adis Ababa-Mr. Athanassian-has orthe weight of these iron chains upon ganized the distribution of these verthem. The priest, who was one of the sions with vigor and perseverance. wardens, explained to us afterward that there is virtue and health-giving power Uncensored Facts from Kamerun in these ancient chains, which were used to confine martyrs imprisoned for the BRITISH control of the situation in the faith." Kamerun, West Africa, made it pos- Evangelistic Campaign in Egypt sible for the American Presbyterian mis- sionaries who had been detained in this LORD RADSTOCK is at present in country, to return in April to their work. Egypt assisting in evangelistic work At that time information was made pub- lic which, because of censorship, it was among the troops in all the camp cen- impossible to give out before. Elat staters in Egypt where the Y. M. C. A. is tion was requisitioned by the German at work. "On all sides," says his lord-

Government early in January, and the in- the Dark Continent on the equator and dustrial plant turned into an ammunition the Congo River, in Bolenge, nearly factory. The missionaries removed the 2,000 young people of the Bantu race machinery to the girls' dormitories, and hold the record. Think of it-1,976 acleft the station January 3rd for Metet, tive members! Mr. A. F. Hensey, one carrying with them as many as they could of the missionaries in charge of the of their personal belongings. station, told me all about it; and I'm wondering whether I can't satisfy your The German Government requested the curiosity now. missionaries to take care of thirty-one sick people one day, which number was "Imagine hundreds of loyal black folk more than doubled soon afterward. Over under a clear tropical sky on Friday 1,000 war refugees, mostly from villages night-for that is when they meetin the war zone, for fear they might give with their hearts filled to overflowing food and aid to the allies, were turned with love for their great Deliverer, singover to the missionaries to care for as ing such familiar hymns as 'I will folprisoners. The government was to give low Jesus.' Think of young men of purout food to these people, but soon it had pose eager to give their testimonies, and its hands so full with the fighting that timid women hesitating to speak; picture the missionaries had to solve the problem the consecrated missionary counseling themselves. and inspiring them."

It is not known yet in what condition Paganism on the Gold Coast the mission property has been left, but it is known that deserters from the German THE Colonial Office Report for last army, loose in the country, are ravaging year, on the northern territories of and plundering. Most of their depredations have been upon the natives, and the Gold Coast, says the relative numsome have lost their all. ber of Christians, Mohammedans, and Pagans in the territories, as shown in the Drink for the Dark Continent census returns for 1911, were as follows: Christians, 133; Mohammedans, 42,598; T HE amount of liquor passing Ma- Pagans, 319,075. Mohammedanism deira, a port of registry for the would appear to make little if any progcoast of Africa, in one week is reported ress in the dependency, and is, in the case as follows: of many of those who profess its tenets, of a debased form, and more than 28.000 cases of whisky. tainted with the prevailing paganism. The 30,000 cases of brandy. belief of the heathen portion of the na- 30,000 cases of Old Tom. tive community is a "primordial ani- 36,000 barrels of rum. mism." Each town or village has its 800,000 demijohns of rum. own "fetish," which is usually to be 24,000 butts of rum. found at the entrance to the chief's or 15,000 barrels of absinthe. priest's compound, and takes various 960,000 cases of gin. forms, such as a conical pile of earth, or In Sierra Leone during one-fourth of a three-pronged stick, supporting a pot a year 250 tons of liquors were unloaded in which grows a shrub, grass, or an at a "dry town" to be transported to aquatic plant. These represent the "fetowns of the interior. tish" itself, which is recognized in many forms, as of lightning, a lion, hawk, The Largest C. E. Society crocodile, snake, tortoise, or other ani- mal, bird, or reptile.-Christian. "N0' the largest Christian Endeavor Society in the world is not yours. It doesn't even happen to be on this side of the globe; but over in the heart of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

An Officer's Testimony tors arc the successors of the evil one because they try to prevent people THE buildings of the Church Mis- from dying when it is God's will for sionary Society at Wusi in the them to die. In 1912 he wrote the synod protesting against the offering Taita country, British East Africa, have of prayer in the churches for doctors, been taken over by the Government hospitals, dispensaries, and medical misfor use as a sanatorium for white sions. His following has been smail troops. One of the officers who had until recently when a native preacher, stayed there wrote his impressions of Malaki, joined him and began baptizing the missionary work as he had seen any who would pronounce the antiit, and this testimony, which is all the medicine shibboleth. Various thousands more significant because it was entirely were in this way brought into "The unsolicited, and came from one who Church Which Does Not Use Medihad been somewhat hostile to missions, cine"-the Uganda analog of the has appeared in the Church Missionary Christian Science mother church in Society Gleaner. The writer describes Boston. They repudiate monogamy as a native service which he and a brother not ordained in Scripture and insist officer attended, and says: "The various that taking medicine is the unforgivable portions of the service were taken by sin against the Holy Ghost. While at three men, one of whom was evidently first a considerable number were drawn ordained. We were much struck by from the mission church by this deluthe simple dignity of these poor Afri- sion the movement now seems to be cans, whose admirable diction and re- receding, thanks to "a campaign of instrained eloquence might well have struction for the protection of Chrisbeen the envy of many of our own tian people and for the winning of the clergy. The reverent behavior of the heathen who have been misled." Numcongregation, too, under an entirely bers of those baptized into the Antinovel invasion, was a lesson to both Medicine Communion have put themof us. In fact, one received the in- selves under this instruction. delible impression that this religion of peace and good will toward men was German Catholic Miuions in Africa a very real thing to these four or five score members of a careless, laughter- OF the Pallotin Mission in Kamerun, loving race. We two had the privilege which has celebrated its 25th anniof worshiping God under somewhat versary, the Catholic Missionen reports unusual circumstances, carrying away that they had at the beginning of the war the conviction that all those who assist in nine main stations in the coastland and supporting African missions may rest five among the interior tribes, with 33 assured that their time and money are patres, 32 brothers, and 30 sisters. The neither wasted now nor will be here- number of the negro Christians was after." 35,549, of the catechumen 19,880; in 230 schools, 24,565 children were instructed, I Christian Science in Ebony with the help of 256 native teachers; 259 NFORMATION is given in mission apprentices were trained in different reports of the singular anti-medicine trades. heresy which is disturbing the Uganda church. Some twenty years ago a Through the war, 10 stations with chief, Mugema, got it into his head more than 15,000 Christians became that it was wrong to take medicine be- shepherdless; 16 patres, 18 brothers, 19 cause God is the healer. The theory sisters were compelled to leave Kamerun. developed until he contended that doc- The three great interior station~, Jaunde,

Minlaba, and Ngowayang, were yet all gone, teeth gone and family gone!

spared by the war; Andeasburg and Look," said he, pointing to his open Dschang were again occupied, and 16 mouth, "there is only one tooth left patres, 13 brothers, 11 sisters were at the and I, too, am the last of my line. But,"

disposal of the 20,500 Christians of the said he brightening up "only one tooth interior stations. One can see that, so left-that is all the more reason why it far, Catholic missions have suffered far must make up for the lost ones, all the less through the war than has the work more reason why this one shOUld do the of the Basel Mission. work of the departed. If they, my dead Cooperation in Madagascar brothers, did not work for Christ, then it is left to me to do the work they can THE different missions in Madagas- not do." car have made an agreement to divide the heathen territory of the island "There is one man," says Dan Crawinto three districts, so that each mission ford, "whose life is a romance of Rehas its own limited field. The conse- demption. They dragged him far out to quence of this is that several churches the ocean long ago as a slave, and there which have hitherto been supported by in slavery the redemption of his soul the Paris Mission are now under the was the precious prelude to the redempjurisdiction of the English. tion of the body. And now he is a man of prayer and tells of the royal revenge The Bishop in Madagascar writes: he had on the devil. For (watch the "Our relations with the French Ad- dramatic neatness of God's methods!) ministration of the Colony have greatly there he is after many years coming improved. The close alliance of Eng- back home along the old slave track and land and France on the field of battIe preaching all the way." has created a very real bond of sympathy between ourselves and those who govern THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA us, which has been felt in a thousand A No Heathen in Tahiti little ways, and which can not fail to VETERAN of the South Seas, Rev. assist our work. The Acting Governor- J. W. Henry, now nearly eighty General has shown himself sympathetic, years of age, whose father and grandand his example has been followed by father preceded him in missionary work most of the chiefs of the provinces and in Tahiti, telIs the story of missions in their subordinates. The matter of most that island as follows: "In 1797 Rev. and immediate importance to us at this mo- Mrs. William Henry came to Tahiti, and ment is the very serious depletion of our were joined in 1816 by Rev:. and Mrs'. European staff." John Orsmond. These faithful people Some of Dan Crawford'. Converts never returned to their native land for T HE church in Luanza, where Dan vacation or visit, but literalIy gave them- Crawford is at work, has been hav- selves unreservedly to the work and the ing a time of great blessing. At one people of the island, their children and service nearly seventy persons canfest children's children carrying on the work Christ. One man, with only one tooth, after them.

gave this quaint testimony: "Thus Tahiti became the first of all the "Me and my one remaining tooth are South Sea Islands to receive the Gospel, both alike. All my brothers and sisters which was signally marked by the over- are dead and gone just like my lost throw of idolatry and the bloody rite teeth. We were a fine family all to- of human sacrifice in 1815, when the Ta- gether until the Kasanshi cannibals hitians, as with one accord, turned to killed and ate my mother, but they have Christ. Since that time there has

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

radiated from it throughout the Pacific Added together, these make almost one- . the glory of 'The Light of Light.' third of the population of these two coun- tries. In other words, if we divide our "To-day there are no heathen in Tahiti. field to be reached in North America by Every town and village has its house of the number of us that ought to be active worship. The children and young peo- as Christian workers, each one of us has ple joyfully attend Sabbath school, and to reach two persons in order to make on every Lord's day, in a much larger North America wholly Christian. Against percentage than in Christian America, that every missionary has 70,000 people at the sweet call of the church bell the to reach, or a field exactly 35,000 times people come together gladly, eager to the average size of the field of each one hear the Word and take part in the re- of us here at home. Yet some of you, ligious exercises and duties." in your thought about your tremendous A Day of Opportunity in Java importance, are wondering whether this DR. RAUWS writes from East Java country or Canada can get along if YOI1 that the present opportunity for the happen to decide to go away."

preaching of the Gospel is unparalleled. The Church and Peace "We must strike the iron while it is hot. The Sarikat-Islam movement, altho M ORE than a hundred representative not so much in evidence as it was a year clergymen and laymen from alI ago, still continues, and awakens unrest parts of the United States met at Garden in the mind of the Javanese and dissat- City, L. I., in a three-days' conference, isfaction with the old Islam. The Chris- beginning Thursday, April 27th, to form tian movement among the Javanese con- a National Committee of Churches in verts, called Mardi-Pratjaja, is awaiting America to cooperate with similar na- leadership to promise great things. Plans tional committees of the churches in are on foot to establish a training-school other lands in studying the problem of for native workers in this mission." promoting international good will, and From Bundowoso, Rev. H. van der using their combined efforts toward sub- Spiegel writes that the number of native stituting judicial methods for war in the Christians is now 2,300, and he gives a settlement of international disputes. This most interesting account of their methods is part of a world-wide campaign of of preaching among Moslems. He churches of many denominations now writes : "We preach His life, His suffer- going on in nine European countries and ing, His death, His resurrection, His in the United States. The conference was second coming. We direct our preaching. called by the American Branch of the to the affections, to the will, and to the World Alliance of the Churches for the conscience; but because the Gospel is the Promotion of International Friendship good news we try to present it with the in cooperation with the Commission on freshness and attractiveness of a new Peace and Arbitration of the Federal message."-Moslem World. Council of the Churches of Christ in NORTH AMERICA America.

The Church and the Task American Home Mission Work . CAMPBELL WHITE, long prom- T HE summary of missionary work in J inent in the work of the Laymen's America, made by the editor of Missionary Movement, says: "We have in North America 24,000,000 Protestant the London Christian for the informa- Church members and about 14,000,000 or tion of its readers, has its value for 15,000,000 Roman Catholic members. American Christians as well: "The home mission work of America

is on a very large scale, the various well be sent by individuals and organdenominations maintaining staffs of men izations to their representatives in the and women who labor in specified areas Senate and in the House of Represenand among various classes. It seems tatives. that the Women's American Baptist Home Mission Society, taken by itself, Mormons Losing Zeal has 330 workers, all of them engaged among women and children in the mill IT was announced last year that many and mining populations, newcomers at the landing-place, Finns, French, Italians, more women and girls were being Germans, Jews, Danes', Norwegians, sent out as Mormon emissaries than be- Swedes, Bohemians, Poles, Russians, fore, and we have wondered if the reamixed races, Indians, Negroes, Cubans, son were not that young men were get- ting unwilling to be sent out as before- Mexicans, Porto Ricans, Chinese, Japa- a result which we have expected, in due time, from our work and other enlightennese and Alaskans. The need for work ment. Men will not be willing to go out among people of foreign extraction is at sacrifice for a doctrine which they do very great, as the sordid lives of many not believe. This idea was confirmed by abundantly shows. It is hardly believ- the statement of the teacher of a class of able that in America, rich country the older Mormon young people consisttho it is, there are over 1,700,000 chil- ing of perhaps 25 young women to six dren under fifteen years of age (mostly young men, in which he said twice and of foreign parentage) toiling in fields, very strongly, "You'll all be called to factories, mines, and workshops." go on a mission pretty soon !"-Home Missions Monthly.

Prohibit Exports of Intoxicants When the Mexicans Return A BILL is pending before the national ONE of the missionaries of the Pres- Congress in Washington which would prohibit liquor exports to Africa. It byterian Board of Foreign Missions is known as the "Gillett Bill, H. R. 10924, temporarily in Texas, wrote: "During and provides that "any person or cor- normal times, San Antonio, Texas, has poration that shall knowingly consign, a Mexican popUlation of about 25,000; toexport or transport any rum or other day she has over 40,000. What will the intoxicating drink from the United States returning Mexicans have to bring to their to any state or province or district of fatherland that is worth while-things Africa, or shall in any way participate they have received in Christian America? knowingly in such consignment, expor- Will their lives throb with the inspiration tation, or transportation shall be punish- of a new vision because they have caught able by a fine of not less than fifty dol- a new ideal for the social and moral life lars and not more than one thousand in the United States? And what, too, dollars for each and every original pack- must they think of our missionaries sent age so consigned, exported or trans- to Mexico when they were not given the ported; and liquors so consigned, ex- opportunity or at least the kind invitaported or transported shall also be for- tion, to some definite evangelical work feited." In view of the awful ravages when they were visitors among us? One that intoxicating liquors have wrought of the brightest Mexicans told me that among the people of Africa in the past, when he returns he would like to rent the every Christian should desire the enact- opera house in his home town and give ment of such a law. Petitions urging conferences to his people about the counthe prompt enactment of this law may try across the border, the things he has seen and heard."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Progress in Alaska "As I see it at the present time, the real problem of the Carranza govern- WHAT are the opportunities for ment is not that of the pacification of the Christian investment in this pro- country, but the adjustment of economic conditions. The value of their paper gressive country? When I went to money has deteriorated so much that Alaska, thirty-seven years ago, there prices have gone up to a figure beyond were only 200 white persons in the whole the reach of the common people to supterritory; only two post offices, Wrangell ply their daily needs for food alone, withand Sitka. The whole of the great in- out taking into consideration their need terior was considered by the country in for clothing. general, as George Washington thought Ohio, "uninhabitable by white people." "I believe that many of the men who There were no gold mines in the territory have taken part in the revolutionary and only one salmon cannery. When I movement are sincerely anxious to do all went back to Alask~ in 1897, after nine that they can to elevate the common homesick years of absence, to preach the people. The task is almost superhuman, Gospel to the inrushing crowd of Klon- and they are working under the handicap dikers, there were no more than 3,000 of having many associates who are in the people in the territory. Up to two years movement for what they can personally ago the permanent white population had get out of it. I am firmly convinced that increased to 30,000. The last papers from the present offers greater opportunities Alaska estimate the present white popu- for the advancement of the Gospel than lation at from 35,000 to 60,000, about ever in the history of Mexico." 16,000 having turned their steps toward Alaska this year. The territory has a fine Cuba Fights Strong Drink school system, good laws, and efficient courts and officers, and it is confidently UP to seventeen years ago, drink was predicted that inside of five years there not a great problem in Cuba. There will be at least 500,000 white persons liv- was no organized distillery or brewery ing in Alaska. This population is com- interest. Liquor was bought in portions ing faster than churches are being built, and usually consumed outside of baraltho a large proportion of the newcomers rooms, of which there were few. With are Christian families.. The Presbyte- the American occupation, however, the rian pioneer church of Alaska, both liquor interests began to exploit the among the natives and the whites, has island. The habit of treating, before aldone more to meet and evangelize this most unknown, was introduced into the new population than any other denomina- life of the people by Americans. Now tion.-S. Hall Young, D.D. cafes of every description dot Havana and the other centers of population, and LATIN AMERICA the temperance, for which the Cubans al- ways theretofore had been noted, no Economic Problems in Mexico longer prevails. Accordingly, the Cuban department of health is planning to regu- AT about the time that American troops late the consumption of alcoholic liquors. entered Mexico, Rev. W. E. Vander- Dr. Enrique Nunez, minister of sanitabilt, a missionary of the Presbyterian tion in the cabinet of President Menocal, Board at Zitacuaro, wrote that the cost has announced that the suppression of of living had increased from SO to the liquor evil must be the first step in 100 per cent. in three weeks, and any real sociological advancement. It is that the almost prohibitive price of soap proposed to restrict the sale of alcoholic was largely responsible for the epidemic liquors within certain hours and to forof typhus which was raging. He says:

bid absolutely sales to intoxicated per- and munitions cost 517 millions, and loans sons. 98 millions, and food supplies, etc., 23 millions. Fortunately, the financial credit Changes in Bolivia of the British and French is unimpaired, as shown by the half-billion dollar loan FOR nearly four hundred years the only religion permitted by law in Bolivia effected through J. P. Morgan & Co., on was Roman Catholicism, and the penalty favorable terms." An American paper of death was· provided for those who comments as follows: "A forceful com- would attempt to propagate any other mentary on the public sentiment of this faith. country toward the war is in the fact that Great Britain and France have suc- Rev. A. B. Reekie, the pioneer mis- ceeded in negotiating a $500,000,000 loan sionary of the Canadian Baptist Board, tells of the changes that have taken at 50 per cent. Of the $500,000,000 place in that country in the sixteen years that he has been at work: borrowed, the governments of Great Britain and France will actually receive "Bolivia is greatly changed. The rev- $480,000,000." olution resulted in a change of government, a break with the past, and a for- Recreation for Soldiers ward march was begun. Now there is full religious liberty, and marriage is a State T HE Y. M. C. A. of Great Britain ceremony. The cemeteries have been has now more than 500 recreation taken from the Church, and are under centers for the troops in the British the control of the municipalities. The armies at home and abroad. The ingenuclergy, no matter what their crime, were ity and friendliness of the workers are formerly answerable only to the ecclesi- illustrated ina recently devised plan for astical courts, but are now answerable bringing to the soldiers a glimpse of to civil courts. Religious instruction is those at home. Amateur and other volno longer permitted in Government unteer photographers have been enlisted schools during schools hours. The con- in the enterprise. The names and advents have been recently confiscated and dresses of those wishing photographs of others are threatened. The City Council wife and children are sent from the front, of La Paz, the capital, has prohibited all and the photographer appears unexreligious processions on the streets, and pectedly in cottage or tenement. Presthe separation of Church and State will ently a home' photograph reaches the probably soon be an accomplished fact." soldier father "somewhere in France," perhaps the last look that he is ever to EUROPE get of his loved ones.

Cost of the War Dr. Grenfell's War Experiences ESTIMATED in terms of money only, AFTER serving for some months in the cost of the war is appalling. France as a member of the Harvard University Surgical Unit, Dr. Wilfrid Great Britain alone has' increased her GrenfeIl has returned in order to take daily expenditure from two to three- up his accustomed work in Labrador. Of fold. Speaking in the Commons, Mr. his experience at the front he writes: Asquith said that the daily cost of the war was now £4,350,000 (nearly $22,- "It has been the event of a lifetime, 000,000). "There was a surplus of not unused to events, to be permitted to about £150,000,000 for the half-year from have a tiny share in the work of the April. The total expenditure from the Harvard Unit. To see the man – the 1st April to the 6th November was £743,- spirit-under the new environment has 100,000, of which the army, the navy, been as interesting as the endless wounded and the mal vels that cruelty

16] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

and hate work on poor mortality, with the German Colonie. Captured by Allies problems of how to save and to restore. If you are new to it and sensitive, it is, ACCORDING to dispatches in Februfirst of all, a Dante's Inferno, with company after company of the tortured, ary, Kamerun is the tenth colony called convoys, pouring across one's horizon. possest by Germany at the beginning "The Y. M. C.A. is far the largest of the war captured by the Allies. In and most efficient agency at work, and it is everywhere and universally ap- January, about 900 Germans and 14,000 preciated. It is undenominational and it serves. It is content to serve. It de- colonial troops from Kamerun crossed mands no creed, it just loves in deeds and then tells why it exists-just to for- the border into Spanish Guinea and were ward the kingdom of love, which is that disarmed and interned. The Franco~ of Christ, the King." British campaign against Kamerun, a MRussians Help Armenian Refugees R. GEORGE F. GRACEY, an German protectorate in western Equa- American Board missionary, who was sent to TiBis, Russia, to aid in dis- torial Africa, was begun in the spring tributing relief to the Armenian refugees in the Trans-Caucasus has been at work of 1915. French and British official refor several months, and writes in a recent letter to Dr. James L. Barton: ports told some time ago of the occupa- "One is struck with the kindness and tion of Ngaundere, one of the chief inphilanthropy of the Russian government. Here in all these regions are numerous terior trading stations, which, from its refugees who have come from an enemy country, yet the government, day by day, situation, climate, and the number of allows a certain sum per head and contributes large amounts of money for the roads converging from it, was the center Armenian orphans. It has also, I understand, begun to reconstruct the towns of German resistance. The following which had been destroyed, but which the Russians now occupy. It is one of the are the colonial possessions that Gerbright things on this trip to see the high ideals that prompt the Russian gov- many had at the beginning of the war. ernment in the efforts to succor the needy and at the same time do what is just and All have been taken possession of except right for its own people. The Armenians of this region, too, had responded nobly German East Africa where the fighting to the claims laid upon them by their suffering people. What they have ac- stilI continues. complished is really remarkable and the large amount of money they have given Area in haS' exceeded all expectation; while the businesslike way in which they have AFRICA sq. miles Population distributed their funds is very commendable." Togoland ………….. 33,700 1,000,000 Kamerun …………. 190,000 3,500,000 Southwest Africa ….. 322,450 200,000 East Africa ……….. 364,000 7,000,000 Total ………….. 910.150 11,700,000 PACIFIC 110,000 German New Guinea … 70,000 188,000 Bismarck Archi- 41,600 45,000 pelago ………….. 20,000 15,000 Caroline Islands, etc. . . . 800 33,000 Solomon Islands …… 4.200 432,600 Marshall Islands …… 160 Samoan Islands ……. 985 Total …………..96,145 ASIA 117 60,000 Kiaochau Total ……….. 1,006,412 12,192,600 MOSLEM LANDS For the Insane of Syria T HE Lebanon Hospital for the Insane, founded by Dr. Theophilus Wald- meier, near Beirut, Syria, has been placed in serious financial straits because of the war. British workers have been deported or made prisoners, but the· hos- pital has been kept open under the Red Cross, and the patients have been cared

for in spite of the high price of food and thousands of the latter are quartered and other supplies. Some of the wards in various religious buildings transhave been closed to reduce expenses. formed into barracks. In the neighbor- There is great need for help from hood of Nazareth, where Jesus passed America to care for the hundred un- his childhood, are rolling now daily long fortunates now being treated. The trains of trucks laden with war material, patients come from many districts and and such inscriptions as "Krupp" on the belong to eleven different sects-most of chests indicate pretty clearly whence all them Moslems. The American Trea- this freight comes. In the Golgotha dissurer is Mr. Henry W. Jessup, 55 Liberty trict and at the Mount of Olives re- Street, New York. sound the steps of marching and train- ing Turkish troops. In Jerusalem itself T a! Missions Suffer in Palestine all the French, British, and Russian HE work in Palestine the Jerusa- monasteries and hospitals have been lem and the East Mission has been turned into barracks.-Bazler Nachrichcompletely halted by the war. While the ten. buildings at the several mission stations have escaped serious damage, their con- Opportunity in Syria tents have in some instances suffered, as, for example, in the case of the hospital FROM the comparatively few letters at Haifa and of St. Helena's Dispensary, Jerusalem, where the Turks have com- that pass the rigid censorship of the mandeered for military purpos'es beds, Turkish Government, the Presbyterian ward furnishings, surgical instruments, Board learns that the work of the Syria medicines, and drugs. Some school build- Mission is going on as usual. The Boys' ings have been used for barracks and Schools have not as large attendance as stores. Rt. Rev. Rennie MacInnes, D.D" in ordinary years, owing to the fact that who is temporarily in Cairo, is persuaded so many homes have suffered financial that as a direct result of the war there losses. The Girls' School, however, at will be seen the final disappearance of Beirut, has more applicants than it can the Turk from the Holy Land and, be- take care of. This is because of the cause of this conviction, he is already fact that the schools carried on by misraising funds wherewith to reequip the sionaries of other nationalities, such as missions when peace opens them again. the French and English, have been closed, and the missionaries sent away. Their The Jerusalem and the East Mission, pupils have consequently knocked and not the primary purpose of which is the con- in vain at the door of the American version of the Jews, has stations at Girls' School in Beirut. Jerusalem, Haifa, Cyprus, Beyrout and Alexandria, and maintains religious, edu- One of the prominent American miscational and medical work. Its prop- sionaries has acted as American Consul erty includes churches, hospitals, schools at Sidon, and has been able to render and, at Jerusalem, a choir school. assistance to thousands. The American missionary is esteemed to-day more Palestine Shaken by the Waf highly in Syria than ever before. The Syria Mi,sion is standing face to face NAZARETH has received through with the greatest opportunity in its his- the· war a new complexion. Who- tory. ever knew the quiet, homely little town, scattered high above the valley amid INDIA the Galilean mountains before, would scarcely recognize it now under its mili- TRajahs Show Interest in Mission Work tary garb. The streets are full of troops, HE unique and far-reaching work which Mr. Sam Higginbottom is ac- complishing as head of the agricultural

WORLD-WIDE MISSION~RY NEWS

department of Allahabad College has be- ultimately enter the Church; thousands come widely known in th¥s country. The deeply moved in their inner life and hold that it is getting in India is evi- impregnated with Christian truth; and dent from a recent letter from Mr. Hig- several hundreds gathered into Bible ginbottom: "I spoke at the opening of classes. The reflex results upon the the Hindu University in Benares, and workers have also been of high imporfeIt it was a wonderful thing for the tance for they have been greatly encommittee to ask a Christian missionary couraged and stimulated, and many have at such a time to be so much in evidence. been led to undertake serious personal I pray that the Lord Jesus may be ex- work who had never attempted it before. alted as a result. We have had as visitors the young Maharajah of Jodhpur "Hindu opposition to Christ has again and his staff, the Maharajah of Kotah loomed up grim and terrible. There is who came in a special train with his staff, the old hatred of Christ and the Church, and the Maharajah of Bikaneer and the terror of Christian influence and the staff." determinatiori to resist it. But still more powerfnl are the forces of the national "Each one of them rules over about a movement, generated by Western educamillion people and has a large territory tion and influence, and manifesting themwhich is mostly arid, and each is ready selves chiefly in the sects, Hindu and to support an agricultural missionary, Mohammedan, and in the Samajes and trained by Mr. Higginbottom. No won- other modern religious movements which der that he goes on to say: "I am prais- have sprung into life during the past ing God for an abundant entrance and eighty years . praying that just the right men may be sent to us to take up this great oppor- "There is no great break among the tunity The men needed must first of student class in India, no wide movement all, and before all else, be ambassadors toward Christ; opposition is still veof Christ; they must clearly understand hement and strong; but this winter has that agriculture will not save India, no shown the possibility of winning indimatter how good it is, but Jesus is the viduals and of deeply influencing thouonly hope and greatest need of India, and sands with Christian truth. The value agriculture like education, evangelistic of the continuous faithful toil of educaeffort, or Christian literature, is but the tional missionaries, of the organization of point from which to approach the great Christian effort for special campaigns, mam problem." of the tactful, sympathetic presentation of Christ as the Savior of the soul, and Among India's Students of prayerful personal work among the educated classes, has been clearly and O UR reports of Mr. Sherwood Eddy's most forcibly demonstrated." evangelistic campaign in India have dealt chiefly with the stirring of the SIAM·LAOS native Church in South India. Rev. J. N. Farqllhar, whose knowledge of the The Yao of Siam educated classes qualifies him to speak with authority, sums up in the Student MR. CALLENDER, Presbyterian World, the effects upon the students of missionary in Siam, says that the winter's evangelistic efforts: there are signs that the 5,000 Yao people of Siam may soon turn en "The chief results of this winter's masse to Christ. These people are in operations among students are a number many ways a morally superior people, of actual baptisms; a larger number of remarkable for the good order in their men won for Christ, many of whom will villages, and for their industrious habits. Persistent thieving is punished with

death and there is, consequently, virtu- "When I arrived in 1863 there were ally no stealing. The Yaos boast of less than ten converts in this province having no prostitutes and no venereal of 30,000,000. Now there are 40,000 condiseases. They are, however, in dread- nected with the various missions. Prejful bondage to demons and supersti- udice, fear and hatred have changed to tions. These demand incessant sacri- friendliness. We all rejoice in the numfices of pigs and chickens. When Mr. ber who are now reading the Scr:iptures Callender was among them he found it and the willingness of many to listen to almost impossible to get eggs or chick- the Gospel. By God's blessing another ens, so many had been killed for the fifty years will surely see millions malevolent spirits. The hold demonola- brought to a saving knowledge of the try has upon them is beyond the power truth. of human speech to describe. They. are anxious to embrace any religion "My work on earth must soon end, but which will liberate them from their I rejoice and give thanks that there are slavery, have hailed Christianity with so many mission!lries and educated Chineager expectation, and agree to accept ese Christians to carryon the work and it if their chief will lead the way. The witness for Jesus. chief, however, is reluctant to destroy the ancestral shrines in the homes.- "My mother's brother, the Rev. Robert Record of Christian Work. V. Orr, and wife, were among the first missionaries sent by our Board to. China. A Mirror of the Heart They were obliged to settle at Singa- pore and try to work among the Chinese FROM Siam comes a remarkable testi- there. Surely China has undergone mony to the value of the Word of many upheavals since then. God must God, given by a native preacher, Nai have great blessings in store for the Soot, in that country. He mentions people He has spared so many centuries." seven ways in which the Scriptures are of the greatest value to him and then The Y. M. C. A. in Hangchow adds that the Scriptures might be likened to a mirror of the heart: "The manner T HE prestige of the Hangchow of its use is nearly the same as that of a face mirror. When anyone doubts if Young Men's Christian Association his face is clean, he takes his mirror and and the generous support it has received looks to see how his face is dirty and from representatives of every class are then takes soap and water to wash it convincing that God is in the work. clean. In the same way, when anyone Every official of importance is a sustaindoubts that he has sinned and his heart ing member and not a few of them serve is defiled, he should take this glass and actively on committees. The newspapers consider it in order that he may behold continue their policy of giving all the his sinfulness."-Christian Observer. space desired for news items, reports, announcements, occasional articles on CHINA general Christian themes and illustrative cuts with appreciatory editorial notes. A Veteran's Retrospect Twelve of the fourteen officers of the Hangchow Bar organization are mem- DR. HUNTER CORBETT, the cele- bers enrolled through the effort of the vice-president of the Bar who became bration of whose eightieth birthday a Christian and aggressive personal was described in the Review for April, worker under the influence of the Aslooks back over his fifty-three years of SOCIatIOn. The membership has passed service in China, and has the following the 600 mark; less than a tenth are to say: Christians. This indicates the opportun-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ity of presenting the message and spirit heard Mr. Yu s~y that you had joined the of Christianity to men unreached by band of volunteers for the ministry, and other Christian agencies. are bound to it for life. Whereupon for a long time my anger was irrepressible, A Great Work for China and I could neither eat nor sleep. Later, MISSIONARIES of all denomina- your mother exhorted me, saying that tions have frequently shown how this was only a rumor, and hard to be- lieve. Then my anger and anxiety highly they value the service which is abated a little. Now I write purposely being rendered to China by Rev. E. H. to. command you to tell me the truth. If Thwing, secretary of the International the report be mere rumor, there is no Reform Bureau, in Peking. Now the more to say; but if it be true, you must American Ambassador, Hon. Paul S. before the head teacher revoke your Reinsch, has recently written to Mr. undertaking, to avoid further trouble. Thwing as follows': Since you are already a discipJe of "I have for some time been desiring to Christ, and as such have the duty of express to you my appreciation of the spreading the doctrine, why need you effective work your Bureau has been enter the volunteer band and act so doing during the last few years in the stupidly? More.over, you have not matter of keeping before the people of reached the years of manhood. What China the desirability of radically ex- right have you to exercise authority? terminating the opium evil. Your untir- If you again act so blindly and unintelliing agitation in matters of social prog- gently, I will not give you a cash for ress and reform, carried on through your education. Let us have no more effective appeals to the Chinese people words about it. Your father cocnmands." and officials, making them feel that the -The Continent. public opinion of the world is backing them in every effort to promote social A Union Theological Seminary welfare and to put social life on a healthy and sound basis, deserves every com- THE newly founded Union Seminary mendation. I believe that you have a of Canton has in its faculty repre- very thorough appreciation of the good sentatives of the London Missionary So- and sterling qualities of Chinese char- ciety, Wesleyan Mission, Church of Eng- acter, and your sympathetic attitude en- land, American Board, the United Breth- ables you to approach these questions ren, New Zealand Presbyterians, Cana- from a point of view in line with Chin- dian Presbyterians, and the Presbyterian ese ideas and traditions." Church U. S. A. Besides the half For Mr. Thwing's campaign against hundred students now under instruction, opium, beer, cigarettes, gambling, and more are applying for entrance, despite impurity in China, funds are urgently the fact that the seminary is established needed. in restricted quarters and in rented build- A Chinese Father's Letter ings which it may early be required to vacate. A fine site on high ground at a CHINESE students who join the Stu- short distance from Canton city has dent Volunteer Movement for the been purchased and on it is to be erected ministry sometimes have serious opposi- a c1a5sroom building, as soon as the tion to contend with at home. For ex- necessary $7,000 has been contributed by ample, a member of the volunteer band American friends of Christianity in in Hangchow Academy not long ago re- China. On the authority of Dr. Fulton, ceived the following letter: the 50 students now being trained in this "Sing-teh, my son, read. Yesterday I one seminary among the 30,000,000

people in Canton province will reach have become Christians during the last with the power of Christianity 25,000 two weeks. Last fall I divided one of men and women every year after gradua- my Bible classes and now I have more tion. Following complete equipment of in one division than I had before the the training school, and consequent en- division was made, and again we are rolment of additional students, every troubled to know where to seat those added graduate will increase the number who come. The opportunities for doing who can be influenced annually for Christian work are almost boundless and Christ by 5,000. I rejoice that God and the Church called me to this work." These are some of The Revolt in China the joys of missionary service.

M ANY mission stations in Yunnan A Sad Religious Status and Szechuan, Vest China, are reported closed on account of serious re- As an indication of the danger that volts. The missionaries did not feel in confronts Japan, the figures recently personal danger, but their governments given out concerning the religious comadvised their withdrawal for a time. plexion of the student body of the Uni- Strict Chinese censorship prevents news versity of Tokyo are significant. There from reaching the public, and telegraphic are among the students 300 Buddhists, communications with Cheng-tu, Kwei- 1,000 Atheists, and 2,500 Agnostics. yang, and other points are interrupted. What a task confronts Christianity in The western revolutionary movement is an atmosphere that produces such a said to be one reason for the postpone- student body !-Zion's Herald. ment of the coronation of President Yuan Shih Kai. Mission to Chinese Students JAPAN-CHOSEN THERE are about 3,000 students from all parts of China studying in Japan, Students Accepting Christ chiefly at Tokyo, but also in Sendai, A SERIES of revival meetings, which Kyoto, Osaka. The C. M. S. mission to students was begun in 1908; in 1913, a recently closed at Chinzei Gakuin church seating 180 was bnilt; 130 stu- College, Nagasaki, were successful to dents have been baptized, 10 per cent. the extent of 92 decisions among the being women. In a recent statet,nent, the students to follow Jesus Christ. Presi- Rev. W. H. Elwin (now at home) says: dent Wheeler says: "We are very thank- "A Chinese ordained pastor of many ful for these results, and trust that they years' experience in China, and a foreign will remain firm in their purpose to fol- missionary, are now in charge…. The low their new Master. The teachers, as position is' strategic, for from it the usual, did the preaching, which is a whole of China may be reached. While time-honored custom in Chinzei Gakuin. in China the Church Missionary Society A very encouraging feature of the meet- has missions in eight provinces, 127 stuings this year was the amount of per- dents from 16 provinces have been bapsonal work done by the students. It tized in Tokyo. There is an immediate was indeed a great inspiration to have influence on China from its students in the students come in to report their work Japan." with that' spiritual glow on their faces which comes from soul winning. A stu- Sorceress Give. Up Tool. dent secured six decisions in one day. The enrolment in my volunteer Bible W HEN a sorceress in Korea acceptc1as5es this year exceeds 100 and I am ed an invitation to go to the Chai especially thankful because 25 of them Ryung hospital for treatment of a seri- ous illness, she took to Mrs. A. A.

Pieters a remarkable present. De- gation, the courts decided in the man's termined to become a Christian, she favor, but the worry and excitement packed up all the "tools" of her sorcery, proved too much for his mind, and he tho they filled an oxcart, and delivered became demented. Immediately, his fam- them to the woman she had come to ily and non-Christian friends cried out trust. The gift included fans, cymbals, that this was his punishment for having swordS', bells, hats, dozens of garments, destroyed the ancestral tablets. The man ancient Buddhistic and Shamanistic pic- was taken to the mission doctors, who tures and a huge drum. said that his' case was hopeless; he could Plana for St. Paul's College never be sane again. He went to the government hospital, where the verdict CHRISTIAN education has great pos- was 'the same.

sibilities in Japan to-day, for the na- But the little. church where he was tion has tried Western learning and civi- such a leader refused to accept, the opinlization without Christianity, and disap- ion of the medical men. It believed in pointment and pessimism have followed. the power of God to accomplish the im- The nation finds itself lacking a spiritual possible, and prayed steadily for the dynamic, and the recognition of this man's recovery. Dr. Underwood says fact is keenest among scholars them- that he himself had lost all faith, and selves. St. Paul's College, in Tokyo, has had given up praying for a cure. But so utterly outgrown its equipment that a the congregation kept on. And their new site is absolutely indispensable. A faith was rewarded finally when the suitable tract of land has, therefore, been cloud was lifted and their leader stood obtained in an attractive suburb of Tok- among them, entirely restored in mind yo, and plans have been made which con- as well as body.-The Continent.

template the final expenditure, at the end of about eight years, of something like MISCELLANEOUS $1,000,000. This amount will build, The Missionary as a Police Force equip, and endow one of the outstanding institutions of Japan-tlie equal of A WRITER in the Missionary Survey any-and furnish accommodations to sums up as follows the value to the 5,000 students. Thirty per cent. of the community of the presence of. a home students in St. Paul's Middle School ac- missionary: cept Christianity, and 60 per cent. of the college students. With the larger num- "The home missionary is the best bers that will be attracted by the new police force. Life and property are seequipment, the college will have increas- cure, not so much because the policeman ing opportunities to influence the leaders walks the street as because of the other of Japan. great fact that the preacher's voice is heard on Sunday. The preaching of the gospel develops conscience, and intensi- THE Prayer Restores Sanity fies and quickens the moral sense of the native leader of the Christian community. As the preacher tries to church at Pam Mil, an out-station of find a definition of the great words in Seoul, writes Dr. H. G. Underwood from life's dictionary-God, life, death, duty, Korea, destroyed the ancestral tablets destiny, judgment, heaven, hell-he of his family after embracing Christian- brings a moral and intellectual quicken- ity. He claimed he had the right to do ing to the people that could come from this because he was' the head of his clan, no other source. He organizes the Sun- but the other members of the clan denied day-school, gathers a congregation, and his right, and brought suit in the courts preaches the pure word of God; and the against him. After long and furious liti- influence of his work tends to prevent

crime and to raise the moral standard in OBITUARY the community." Dr. Adna B. Leonard If all this is true, as it undoubtedly is, with how much more emphasis could DR. A. B. LEONARD, who at the a similar tribute be paid to the work of a missionary in a non-Christian land? time of his death on Good Friday of this year, bore the title of general Catholic Missions in Great Peril corresponding secretary emeritus of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Meth- THE war threatens at various points odist Episcopal Church, had served as the very existence of Roman Cath- secretary of that Board for twenty-four years previous to his retirement from olic foreign missions. France has al- active service in 1912. During that ways been the chief recruiting ground period Dr. Leonard visited almost all the for missionaries. The separation of missions of his Board. including those Church and State, with the attendant in Europe, North Africa, China, Japan, dissolution of the monastic orders, had Korea, India, Malaysia, thc Philippine earlier cut deeply into the mission per- Islands, Hawaii, Porto Rico, and Alaska. sonnel. In 1903 there were 324 volunteers for mission life in training; in Under his secretaryship the Methodist 1905, 237; in 1910, 150; in 1913, 112; Foreign Missions increased to vast proin 1915, 11. In 1906 there were 1,384 portions. He was a delegate t~ the Ecumissionaries associated with the Missions menical Methodist Conference in Wash· Etrangeres of Paris; in 1913, 1,355. Two ington, D. C, 1891, and in London, 1901; hundred of these were summoned home also to the World Missionary Conferin 1914 to defend France. Other French ence at Edinburgh, in 1910. Catholic societies are going through the same experience. From Beirut alone Dr. Josiah Strong 350 Romanist missionaries have returned AGREAT loss comes to the Church and to France. The extensive Roman Cath- social service in the death of the Rev. olic missions in Asia Minor have, with Josiah Strong, D.D., LL.D., on April 28, the exile of their entire force, practically 1916, at the age of sixty-nine. Dr. Strong collapsed for the time being. France was famous as the author of "Our Counhas for some time past found it dif- try" and other volumes, and the originaficult to man her home churches, to say tor of the "Safety First" movement. He nothing of sending priests abroad. The was for some years president of the fact that 25,000 priests are fighting in American Institute of Social Service, the French armies, and in many cases was widely known as a cultured Chris· giving their lives for their country, will tian gentleman, a student of national not make it easier to fill up the ranks of problems, and an ardent, unselfish worker the missionary priesthood later. Roman for the benefit of his fellow men. Catholic missionary finance is also greatly affected by the national crisis in France and Belgium. The Belgian Catholic missions on the Kongo are being obliged to retrench on every hand and German Catholic missions are suffering as much, if not more, than German Protestant. AND _. MISSION LANDS Modern Movements Among Moslems. adopt our civilization and remain Islam." By Samuel Graham Wilson, D.D. 8vo. One would search far to find a more 305 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell, 1916. serviceable book for the brief considera- The impression prevails that Islam tion of such movements as are suggested by the words, Mahdiism, Bahaism, Neolifts a low race to a somewhat higher Islam, Egyptian Nationalism. The stulevel, then clamps and clogs the social dent of "the Great Mad War" will find and religious life, so as to prevent all important information regarding the further progress. In an important sense flirtations of Germany and England with this is true. "It is the most inflexible Islam, and regarding the conflicting amof all positive religions," says Fairbairn. bitions of the great contestants in Persia, Dr. Wilson's book, however, describes Mesopotamia, Turkey and Egypt. in masterly fashion certain movements within Islam itself which reveal an un- The Ethics of Confucius. By Miles M. expected elasticity in this most inflexible Dawson. 8vo. 323 pp. $1.50. G. P. of religions. Putnam's Sons, New York, 1916.

The author has lived for thirty-two This volume, of unusual interest and years in the Near East, has traveled in value, has been compiled by Miles Me- Persia, Russia and Turkey, has had wide nander Dawson, a member of the Conexperience of men and movements, has fucian Society of China and of the studied deeply the doctrines of Islam. American Institute for Scientific Re- His lectures, delivered recently at the search. The author recognized the dif- Western Theological Seminary of Pitts- ficulty which even educated men in Great burgh, are invaluable to the student of Britain and America face in attempting missions. to form an intelligent idea of the teach- ings of Confucius, as the huge bulk and It appears that modifications of the heavy cost of the translations virtually original teaching of Mohammed have confine them to the larger public libeen wrought by the growth of tradi- braries. Few individuals have the money tion, by the lapse of old laws into desue- to buy the large volumes or the time tude, by the creation of new laws to and patience to wade through them. On suit new circumstances, by the influence the other hand, it is highly desirable that of mystical and reforming tendencies the English-speaking peoples of the West within the realm of the life of Islam. should have a better knowledge than Changes, too, have been wrought through they now possess of the teachings of that the influence of conquered tribes and remarkable man who has powerfully peoples. Compromise of creed has usu- swayed hundreds of millions of human ally attended conquest of arms. Greater beings. Mr. Dawson has selected the changes still have been due to the con- most typical and essential writings comtact of the Moslems with the turbid in- monly attributed to Confucius and has tellectual, industrial and political life of arranged them according to the plan of the western nations. Dr. Wilson concludes that "Islam will find a way to the Sage, with a running commentary From Moscow to the Persian Gulf. By which greatly helps the reader in under- Benjamin Burges Moore. Illus. Bvo. standing them. The Honorable Wu Ting Putnam's Sons, New York. 1916, Fang, formerly Minister of China to the United States, has written a Foreword -ThiS volume reminds us of the two strongly commending Mr. Dawson's friends who were standing in a lumber book. yard beside the Chicago River. "Smell that filthy, dirty water," ejaCUlated one That Confucius did not teach a re- of the friends. "N0, thank you," said ligion in our sense of that term and that the other, "I prefer to smell the fraghe never. claimed to be inspired Mr. rance of these pine boards." Some Dawson very frankly. and wisely de- other travelers who have visited Persia, clares. Confucianism is a system of while not indifferent to the wretchedness ethics rather than a religion. It deals of the people, the misgovernment of the with the relations and conduct of men, country, and the lack of those conbut it is vague and uncertain in its veniences of living to which Americans reference to spiritual things. The fact and Europeans are accustomed, have is that Confucius was what we call to- nevertheless had much to say of the day an agnostic. He was deeply inter- good qualities of the Persians, and parested in the life of men upon the earth, ticularly of the devoted and self-sacribut he profest to know little or noth- ficing efforts of. the missionaries to ing about the future life. One of his ameliorate the unhappy conditions which disciples, Ke Loo, asked about serving prevail, to give the Persians a purer the spirits of the dead. The Master spiritual faith, to arouse and strengthen said: "While you are not able to serve them mentally and morally, and to demen', how can you serve their spirits?" velop their nobler qualities. The history Ke Loo said: "I venture to ask about of this missionary effort is one of the death." He answered: "While you do most interesting and inspiring chapters not know life, how can you know about in the history of the nineteenth century death ?" In another place the Sage and the opening decades of the twentieth mournfully said: "Does Heaven Speak? century. But Mr. Moore appears to have The four seasons pursue their courses, been so absorbed by the hardships and and all things are continually being pro- privations 'of his journey that he had no duced; but does Heaven say anything?" inclination to look for anything else. He describes his volume as "The Journal of No student of the Chinese people and a Disenchanted Traveler in Turkestan of their relations to the modern world and Persia." He says that all the books can afford to be ignorant of the teach- that he has ever read about Persia were ings of the man who after the lapse of more or less rose-colored, and that the more than two thousand years is still Land of Iran was so hallowed by the venerated by them as the venerable Sage memory and history of loveliness and and teacher and whose sayings have ex- art it had produced in former epochs erted and are still exerting an enormous that he had looked forward to his trip influence upon the development of the with most pleas'ant anticipations. He Chinese character and nation. Mr. Daw- tells us in graphic language of his disilson has, therefore, rendered a real serv- lusionment, of the muddy roads, the dirty, ice in publishing this book which, altho vermin-infested inns, the rickety carcontaining but little over three hundrN riages, the bony, sore-backed horses, the pages, nevertheless enables one to form squalid buildings, the unsanitary houses a more adequate and just conception of and villages, and the unpleasant charac- Confucianism than any other single book teristicS' o-f the people. No doubt, everyof our acquaintance. thing that the writer says is true, but the

ON M1SSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

point of view is frankly pessimistic. Seven Sisters, Perantalu worship, the "Mamma," said the little daughter of a Saktis-not the obscene features of foreign missionary who was returning to these goddesses, but rather their dreaded Persia after a pleasant furlough in a and bloody ritual-Kanaka Durgamma beautiful suburb of Chicago, "this isn't, and Poshama, the local origins of Dra- nearly as nice as America." "No, dear," vidian deities, their place in Hindu gently replied the mother, "that is why legends, and the Shepherd Puranas. One we came." The seventy-six missionaries of the chapters deals with demon pos- from the United States who have con- session-more accurately with demon secrated their lives to the uplift of the exorcism-a topic that one could wish Persian people and who are living there were enlarged on the possession aspects among the conditions which Mr. Moore of the phenomena. The final chapter is describes, do not speak so hopelessly as of the most importance from a scientific he does. His book fails to tell us about viewpoint. The author discusses the place them and their hospitals and schools and of totemism, fetishism, animism, de- churches and the splendid work which monolatry, sacrifice and morality in the they are doing among the sick and the Dravidian worship. In the concluding poor. Indeed, he tells practically noth- paragraph he suggests the general ing about the missionaries and their character and objectives of this system: work, which forms the really bright side "The Dravidian religion has no moral to modern Persia. The book is beauti- sanctions. It is simply a method of deal- fully printed and illustrated and there ing with powerful spirits, the greater are many good things in it. But it needs number of which are malignant. The re- more of the spirit of Catherine of Sien- ligion reflects the morality of the people na, of whom it is said that she asked of and is in no way responsible for it."

God the gift of seeing the possible love- Confessions of a Hyphenated Ameriliness of humanity even in its ruins, the can. By Edward A. Steiner. 12mo. 50 statue in the marble. cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1916.

Dravidian Gods: A Study of the Local and In his breezy, forceful style, Professor Village Gods of Southern India. By Wil- Steiner says a word in behalf of those bur Theodore Elmore, Ph.D. Illustrated, Americans who own a Europeal1 Mother map, xi, 157 pp. Hamilton, N. Y. Pub- Country. He regards the hyphen, like lished by the Author, 1915.

What our Aryan ancestors milleniums a marriage ring, as a symbol of union ago called "mad gods" are deities wor- rather than of division and disco-rd.

shiped and dreaded by eight-tenths of The only trouble is when in this mar- South Indian Dravidians to-day. As riage, indicated by the hyphen, the con- little is written about them, and as tracting party is more loyal to the missionaries find it difficult to get parent than to the "other-half." In such information concerning these gods, Dr. cases' discord is sure to follow.

Elmore has done a valuable service in Professor Steiner's little lecture lis investigating and describing them in this worth reading, especially as a proof of volume. The deities studied are found how loyal and valuable citizens foreign- in N ellore District in the Telugu country. born Americans may become.

Besides general chapters upon the con- The Kingdom in History and Prophecy. quest of the Dravidians, the general By Lewis Sperry Chafer. 12mo. 75 features and fundamental conceptions of C(illts, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1915. their worship, and the general influence of Dravidian gods upon Hindu- In this study of the Kingdom of God, Mr. Chafer shows clearly that the ism, there are eight others describing Church is not identical with the Kingscientifically rather than popularly the dom as prophesied in Scripture. This

study is of especial interest in relation ing the preacher's salary or giving to the to the work of missions and the ex- support of the church. Giving is to God, pectations which we may have as to the not to the church nor the minister. outcome of evangelization. Should we plan for and look forward to the con- NEW BOOKS version of the world and the regeneration of society by means of evangeliza- South American Neighbors. By Homer tion or should we hope for such a consummation only at the personal return of C. Stuntz. A New Mission Study Text- Christ? Missionaries will welcome Mr. Chafer's illuminating and strictly Bib- book on South America. Cloth, 60 cents; lical answers to these questions'. paper 40 cents, prepaid. Missionary Edu- Reapers of His Harvest. By John T. Faris. 12mo. 167 pp. 50 cents. The cation Movement, New York, 1916. Westminster Press, Philadelphia, 1915. Makers of South America. By Margaret These bright, readable biographical stories are gathered from the lives of Daniels. Cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents, seventeen well-known missionary workers like James Stewart of Lovedale, Wil- prepaid. Missionary Education Moveliam Duncan of Metiakahtla, and Calvin ment, N ew York, 1916. W. Mateer of China. It is stimulating reading for student volunteers and others The Land of the Golden Man. By Anita whose pulses can be stirred with tales of heroes who have achieved success by B. Ferris. Price, cloth, 50 cents; paper, sacrifice. 30 cents, prepaid. Missionary Educa- Church Finance. By Frederick A. Agar. 12mo. 108 pp. 50 cents. Missionary Edu- tion Movement, New York, 1916. cation Movement, New York, 1916. A Four-Chapter Book on the Two As Efficiency Secretary of the Northern Baptist Convention, Mr. Agar has Americas. By Robert E. Speer. Price, personally conducted or supervised the financial visitation and reorganization of cloth, 25 cents. Missionary Education financial methods in thousands of churches, many of them in churches of Movement, New York, 1916. other communions than his own. He speaks, therefore, with authority. The South To-day. By John M. Moore.

The volume is not a mere recital of Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents, right and wrong methods of church finance, altho it is strong from this stand- prepaid. Missionary Education Movepoint. It tabulateS' the various methods and lack of methods now in vogue, and ment, N ew York, 1916. points out the utter inability of the Church to achieve its task by following Why War. By Frederic C. Howe, Ph.D., such plans. Then a chapter is given up to a discussion of the right methods and LL.D. 8vo, 366 pp., $1.50, net. Charles their application. Scribner's Sons, New York, 1916. In addition to the discussion of methods, the book sets' forth "the place and The Why and How of Missions in the the importance of giving in the normal Christian life." Giving is not merely pay- Sunday-School. By William A. Brown.

16mo, 127 pp., 50 cents, net. Fleming H.

Revell Co., New York, 1916.

Mohammed or Christ. An Account of the Rapid Spread of Islam in all Parts of the Globe, the Methods Employed to Obtain Proselytes, Its Immense Press, Its Strongholds, and Suggested Means to be Adopted to Counteract the Evil. By S. M. Zwemer, D.D., F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 8vo., 292 pp., $1.50, net. Fleming H.

Revell Co, New York, 1916 Mary Siessor of Calabar, Pioneer Mis- sionary. By W. P. Livingstone. 4th Edition, illustrated, 12mo., 347 pp., $1.50, net. George H. Doran Co., New York 1916. '

Sunday-School Missionary Incidents and Exercises. By John M. Somerndike.

l6mo., 105 pp., 25 cents, paper. Presby- terian Board of Publication, Philadelphia , 1~~ Federal Council Year Book. An Ec- clesiastical and Statistical Directory of the Federal Council, Its Commissions and Its Constituent Bodies, and of all Other Religious Organizations in the United States Covering the Year 1915. By H. K. Carroll, LL.D. l2mo, 209 pp., paper, 50 cents prenaid. Missionary Education Movement, New York, 1916.

World Missions and World Peace. A Study of Christ's Conquest. By Caroline Atwater Mason. 12mo. 274 pp. 50 cents.

Central Committee on the United StUdy of Foreign Missions, West Medford Mass., 1915. '

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1915

OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION COUNCIL, SHANGHAI, IN

MISSIONA:QY rI~ES I. Japan, tho much in advance of other Asiatic countries in education of women, still provides schooling for only one-third as many girls as boys. Christian mission schools supply some of this lack, but the great need in Japan is for a Christian university for women. (See page 50S.) 2. The nature of Mohammedanism and the Moslem idea of a "Holy War" is shown in the recent murder of 750 Christian men in one Persian com- munity by the Turks and Kurds. In another village, under the same "Holy Var," every Christian woman and girl from seven to seventy was deliberately and brutally attacked. (See page 522.) 3. One thousand miles by dog-sled in the bitter cold of the arctic winter twilight, and for twenty-nine days fighting a blizzard, is the experience of an American missionary in Alaska, visiting his Eskimo parishioners. (See page 527.) 4. Christian Indians by their votes helped to make Oregon a prohibition State. The good Indians are live Indians-spiritually and physically. (See page 530.) 5. A missionary's support costs about $1,000, but $500 additional, invested in a motor-car, will double the efficiency of an evangelistic missionary in Korea or Japan. (See page 525.) 6. The China Inland Mission, which was founded only fifty years ago, and never makes direct appeals for men or money, now has over 1,000 mis- sionaries and 1,700 paid Chinese workers. in 227 stations in China. Over 50,000 Chinese have been baptized in this mission since it was started in 1865. (See page 494.) 7. The Home Missions Council of North American churches is working out a plan of cooperation for Christian work among immigrants. This includes the specialization of each denomination in work for certain nationalities, and union training-schools for workers. (See page 519.) 8. Since the Papuan language contained no word to designate a spiritual God, the missionaries had to coin one. (See page 541.) 9. Do you lrnow that there are thousands of head-hunting citizens of the United States? These are the Igorrotes, in the Philippine Islands. Now they are for the first time reading St. Luke's Gospel i_n their native tongue. (See page 54I.) 10. Less than 100 years ago the Hawaiians were all savages. Last year the American Board received from the native churches there nearly $8,000 for its missionary work. (See page 544.) I I. A devoted native pastor in India has won several Brahmins to Christ by his consecrated letter-writing and his prayers. (See page 549.) 12. The enthusiasm of the Russian people for the Bible is one of the striking features of war times in that great land dominated by the Greek Church. (See page 546.) J. J. Coulthard James Stark J. N. Hayward D. E. Hoste Dr. Howard Taylor A. R. Saunders *Deceased. J. F. Broumton* J. W. Stevenson J. Hudson Taylor" 1. J. Meadows J. S. Helmer G. T. Fiske MI51 EVIE . OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No.7 JULY, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. Old Series New Series SIGNS TWO WORLD·CONFLICTS standers," who seek to remain neu- tral, have not escaped unscathed. NEVER in the history of the China is suffering in Shantung and in the insistent demands of Japan. world have men realized more Islands of the sea have been capthoroughly the truthfulness of the say- tured; Turkish Arabia and Persian ing that we know not what a day may frontiers have been scenes of battles bring forth. One after another the and massacres, and Africa is a batnations of the world are being drawn tlefield wherever German and British into the deadly conflict, as helpless forces are within reach of one anrafts drift into the vortex of a mael- other. strom. With each side accusing the other of responsibility and aggres- The United States of America, sion, Germany and Austria fight whose Christian President has earnagainst Great Britain, France, Ser- estly sought to maintain neutrality bia, and Russia with schrapnel and and friendly relationships with the bomb, gas and machine-gun, aero- belligerent nations, has suffered to plane and airship, battleship and sub- such an extent that the possibility of marine. One by one, other nations preserving peace becomes more and have become involved-Canada and more uncertain. With commercial Australia, Japan and India, Turkey houses supplying arms to belligerents, and Persia, and now Italy has en- the feeling of animosity grows more tered on the side of the Allies. Any tense; the sinking of American day may see the war-cloud spread steamers by German submarines, the to include Greece, Bulgaria, and Ru- loss of defenseless women and chilmania, Holland, Norway, Sweden, dren by the sudden sinking of the and Denmark. The "innocent by- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors o·{ signed articles in these pages,~EDITORS.

transatlantic pass.enger ship, the Lu- necessary, but never for selfish pursitania, and the stirring up of war- poses or .for the upholding of perlike sentiments by hot-headed news- sona! dignity. "Power belongeth unto papers and public men-these and God," and only God who gave life many other incidents that crowd on has the right to say under what cirone another day after day seem to be cumstances life shall be taken away. forcing the inhabitants of the earth onward to a world-wide catastrophe There is a war which is righteous, of which only God can foresee the and it is one which can enlist all a outcome. man's courage, all his resonrces, all his self-sacrifice-it IS the war In such an hour of hatred, fear, against evil, the campaign for the and uncontrolled human passion and conquest of the world by Christ; the rebellion against God, it is well overcoming of falsehood by truth, of for Christians to follow the direction hatred by love, of selfishness by seJfof the Almighty Creator and Ruler sacrifice. vVas there ever a time since of the Universe Himself: "Be still the crucifixion of Christ when the and know that I am God." Nothing fruits of unbelief and rebeIlion else can bring peace and assurance to against God were more manifest and the troubled soul. In the midst of when men should be so ready to turn war and rumors of wars, famines, to Him in whom alone there is forpestilence, and earthquakes, when we giveness of sins a11(1 who alone has are hedged around by walls of steel, revealed the way of Life? we can still look up and know that in the end, God will prevail. His love "Be still, al1d know that I am God." and truth must conquer, and none "N pitlzer is there salz'afion in any can inj ure the life that is hid with Christ in God. other"–thall ill J!'SIIS Christ. "Foll07(l tholt Me." War, which seeks to settle disputes by force of arms, is an atrocity. It INTERNATIONAL MESSENGERS OF may be necessary at times, but it is PEACE due to the barbarism that still lingers and at times runs riot in the human MISSIONARIES and merchants, race. Most heart-sickening docu- foreigners and citizens. in Japan ments are the reports of Viscount Bryce on the inhumanities practised and America, who are interested in in Belgium, and the lurid pictures furthering peace between the two of bestial cruelty pictured by. Rev. nations, recognize the value of such Robert M. Labaree, showing the embassies as that of Dr. Shailer course of the Jihad in Persia. And l[athews and Dr. Sidney Gulick to the half has not been told; only one Japan this year. They went out side has been heard from, and while as representatives of the American the other may not be so black, and Christians sent nnder the auspices of the final verdict may temper hasty the Federal Conncil of Churches of conclusions, stilI the final verdict Christ in America. must be: "War is an atrocity." Dr. Mathews made about one hun- A use of force may at times be dred addresses in a dozen of Japan's leading cities and was accompanied l1suaIly by Dr. Gulick, who, as a former missionary, was at home be-

OF THE

fore a Japanese audience. Inter- actuated, not by unfriendliness to views were accorded them with gov- Japan, but by consideration for the ernment officials from Premier interests of a large but compara- Okuma down to local mayors and tively defenseless nation. councilmen, with editors, lawyers, bankers, preachers and plain citizens. The Japanese demands, as finally The Missionary Conference of Cen- agreed to by China, seem to include: tral Japan voiced the universal senti- ( I) Japan's succession to Germany's ment in its formal vote requesting privileges in Shantung; (2) a similar Drs. lJathews and Gulick "to use succession to fOrIner Russian rights their influence with the Federal in Southern Manchuria; (3) a pref- Council of Churches of Christ in erence given to Japan in railway con- America to send, whenever feasible, a struction and control in Manchuria, second commission to continue the and in the selection of foreign adtimely work so well begun by this visors; (4) joint industrial enterits first commission." prises and special privileges in Mon- golia; (5 ) Japanese control of the The Commercial Commission from Han-yen-ping coal and iron mining China now visiting the United States corporation; (6) agreement not to with a view to fostering closer commercial relationships between the alienate any more coastwise territory two great repuhlics, is also cement- in Fukien in China to foreign powing friendship. The Chinese secre- ers, and to refuse them right to build tary declared that they favor not shipyards and coaling-stations, or only an "open-door" policy, bnt an military establishments in Fukien "open-heart" policy as weU. Snch a province; (7) the right to conduct policy, if honestly followed, would be J apanese- Buddhist missions in China in harmony with the Spirit of Christ, is left open for further discussion. and would develop friendship between the nations. Var between the two countries is for the present averted, amI we trust AGREEMENT BETWEEN CHINA will be entirely prevented. If the treaty is just, and not humiliating to AND JAPAN China, friendship between these two countries will increase; otherwise, I T is encouraging that at least a friction must inevitably threaten the permanent peace of Asia. Japan may temporary agreement has been be seeking to develop a "Monroe made between the great Republic of Doctrine" for Asia, and desiring China and the small uut aggressive nothing more than to keep China and powerfnl Empire of Japan. The fr0111 yielding preferential privileges real character of the deillands of the 'to American and European nations, latter are represented differently by and an opportunity to develop her the representatives of the two na- own industries without danger of tions, but the demands upon China future loss. China, with over 400,- were apparently so unfavorable to 000,000 population, is potentially the the future of the Republic that the greatest nation in the world. There missionaries sent a strong protest to is need to make her a Christian, the American Government. This protest is not made public, but it was

friendly, peace-loving, harmonious "The history of Protestant missions in nation, without any old scores to set- Japan for the last fifty years, has been tle when her strength is developed singularly free from sanguinary conflict and trained. "Righteousness exalt- and cruel persecution, which have chareth a nation, bnt sin is a reproach to acterized the spread of Christianity in any people." most other countries. This was due to the fact that Western missionaries THE JAPAN CAMPAIGN TO DATE brought arts of peace to this country, as did Buddhist priests from China and THE first year of the three-year India, twelve centuries ago, and appealed to the intellectual and governing classes national evangelistic campaign in first. Christian influence on the Japan- Japan has passed with marked suc- ese, therefore, could not be adequately cess, under the direction of a joint gaged by the numbers of converts made, committee of missionaries and Jap- however encouraging they might be, for anese Christians. The campaign. social, political, philanthropic, and other which was designed to reach not institutions more or less embody the simply the larger cities, but all parts spirit and ideals of the teaching of of the country and all classes of the Christ. The United States of America people, has endeavored to bring about and Japan are almost the only countries first a revival of spiritual life and where true liberty of conscience is evangelistic fervor in the churches, strictly guaranteed. For social reform and then a widespread presentation in its several branches', modern Japan is of the Gospel to the entire nOl1- particularly indebted to the joint efforts Christian community. of foreign missionaries and Japanese Christians; above all, the eternal woman On the J 3th of April a banquet problem has been solved, satisfactorily, was given by the Tokyo Committee once and ·for all, after Indian philosof the campaign, at which over 250 ophy and Chinese ethics had struggled in government officials of high rank, vain, for three thousand years, to find a prominent citizens of Tokio and right place in society for woman. These other leaders were present. Not only latter failed because they indulged in have the newspapers generally given academic speculation, while Christianity cordial recognition to the work, but recognized universal human nature, and the visiting speakers have been in- treated both sexes as a complement of vited to address schools, workmen in each other, instead of as superiors and factories, business men, soldiers, pos- inferiors." tal clerks, and railroad employees. At nearly every place, successful meet- One of the results of the first year ings for women have been held. The of the campaign is that almost ten attitude of the public toward the thousand persons took their stand for Christian movement has been sym- Christ. pathetic and friendly, as is shown by these various open doors and by the RELIGIOUS INSTRUCTION IN KOREA large attendance at the public meetings. MUCH of the secular as well as the religious instruction in many Count Okuma was present at the banquet in April, and spoke as fol- districts in Korea has been in the lows: hands of the missionaries. They have trained thousands of the people not only in the religion of Christ and

I9 1 5J SIGNS OF THE

the Bible, but in sciences, history and "Time has now cOllie to effect the other secular subjects and industries. separation of religion and education N ow that the Japanese Government more clearly than ever in conformity has taken over the peninsula, they with the principle of education in propose to standardize the educational Japan, and fix the qualifications of system according to the Japanese teachers, who are the principal facmodel. This is not to be wondered tors in education." at, but it may mean a revolution in missionary methods, if not an aban- In a word, the aim of the revision donment of many of the mission of the regulations for private schools schools. is to bring about unity of the na- tional educational system as well as The main features of the J apan- to adjust the curricula of schools in ese program that will affect the general. As a result, in schools recognized mission schools are (I) other than purely religious or of a the curriculum and teachers must be certain special kind, religious teachapproved by the Japanese, and (2) ing has been excluded. religion must not be taught in the schools, nor must compulsory relig- In view of the inconvenience that ious exercises be helel. may be caused to managers of schools and students, should the revised regu- .I1r. Sekiya, Director of the Jap- lations be immediately enforced, the anese Educational Bureau, has made authorities have allowed ten years' the following statement: grace, in the course of which private schools arc required to change or "In conformity with the instruc- adjust their systems so as to conform tions of the Governor-General efforts to the revised regulations. have been put forth by the educational authorities to develop edu- KIKUYU CONTROVERSY AND cation in Chosen. No distinction whatever was made between religions T COOPERATION schools and secular schools in the HE Kikuyu conference in Africa, endeavor to induce them to conform two years ago, brought together to the spirit of national education of the missionary workers of the Church the Empire. Absolute freedom is, of of England ill U gal1da and the N 011course, assured to the people of conformist Christian workers of the Japan and Chosen with regard to neighboring territory. The conferreligion, but at the same time it is ence threatened disruption in the the principle governing education in Church of England. The matter was Japan to separate religion from edu- referred to the Archbishop of Cantercation. This was clearly mentioned bury, who has now announced the in the Governor-General's proclama- decision of the "consultative body" tion relating to education in Chosen, of the Lambeth Coderence. and in Government or public schools, as well as schools under control of Archbishop Davidson says that the educational bodies, laws have pro- Kikuya conference, at which terms of hibited the giving of religious edu- cooperation and division of terrication or the observance of religious tory, in view of the aggressive Moceremomes. hammedan propaganda, were agreed upon among the English-speaking

missionary agencies of Eastern commit himself, but shows that, as Africa, and which was followed bv a head of one of the most conservacommunion service in which two tive churches in the world, he recog- bishops of the Anglican mission took nizes that conditions must dictate mis- part, was admissible as an action in sionary policy in all foreign countries. emergency, but should not be taken as a precedent. He argues at length COOPERATION ON MISSIONS IN that "federation" is more than "co- LATIN AMERICA operation," tho falling short of "corporate reunion." For such a "formal FOLLOWING the decision of the and quasi-constitutional federation" Archbishop of Canterbury on the as that proposed in British East Africa something more than local l: ikl1Yl1 COll ference controversy in sanction is needed. The matter the Chnrch of England, it is intershould be submitted to the Lambeth esting and encouraging to note that Conference. The archbishop sees at the 1lay meeting of the Roard of nothing subversive of Church order Missions of the Protestant Episcopal in welcoming recognized ministers of Church, the question of official reother churches to preach at Anglican presentation at the coming missionary services. He further says that it is conference at Panama was taken legal and proper for Anglicans on "from the table" where it had been occasion to invite Christians of other placed at the previous meeting, and non-Episcopal communions to share the following resolution was passed: in the celebration of the Eucharist, but that on no account l11ust Epis- "That the Board of Missions, copalian Christians accept the com- having learnecl of the plan to hold a munion from the hands of non-Epis- conference in Panama, < in 1916, on copalian ministers. missionary work in Latin-America, on the same general lines as the The Archbishop recognized the IVorId Missionary Conference in fact that the conditions which the Edinburgh in 1910, will arrange to missionaries who attended the Con- send delegates to the conference, and ference are facing are unprecedented authorizes any of its officers who may in Christian history, and that the mis- be asked to do so to serve upon comsionaries must have, therefore, large mittees in connection with the confreedom of action, that in each coun- ference, and to take sllch other steps try the native church must define its in the preparatory work as they may loyalty to Christ without perpetuating think desirable; provided, that whatthe historical differences marked by ever notice or invitation is sent to the missionaries who have brought any Christian body shall he presented the message to them. to every communion having work in Latin-America." Cooperation between missionaries of various denominations is inevi- The interest of all Protestant Christable. It is in operation in Japan, tians in missions to Latin Americans China, India, and elsewhere, and it is is dictated by a desire to win men to imperatively needed in Africa. The Christ wherever they are without a knowledge of the Gospel or are Archbishop of Canterbury does not living in opposition to the teachings. of our Lord,

EVENTS

July June 25th to July 4th-Missionary Education Movt. Conf., Blue Ridge, N. C. June 25th to July 4th-Woman's Summer Sch. of Missions, Blue Ridge, N. C. 2d to 12th-Missionary Education Movement Can/., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five-hundredth anniversary of the martyrdom of John Hus.

6th to 10th-Anti-Saloon League Conference, Atlantic City, N. J.

6th to 13th–,y-oman's Summer School of Mi'ssiolls, Boulder, Col. 7th to 12th-Fifth IVorld Clwistimt Elldca'1!or Coltvcntion, Chicago, Ill. 8th to 15th–Vvoman's Summer School of Missions, Northfield, Mass. 9th-The 75th anniversary of Martyrdom of Christians' in Madagascar. 9th to 18th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Silver Bay, N. Y. 9tl; to lRth-Miss.ionary Education Movement Con/., Silver Bay, N. Y. 9th to 20th-Southern Methodist Missionary Con ference, Junaluska, N. C. 12th to 17th-,y-oman's Summer School of Missions, Mt. Hermon, Cal. 14th to 18th-,y-oman's Summer School of Missions, Monteagle, Tenn. 16th to 23d-Woman's' Summer School of Home Missions, Northfield, Mass. 16th to 25th-Miss,ionary Education M O'IJement Conf., Estes Pa/'k, Colo. lRth to 24th-International Purity Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 18th to 25th-Missionary Cony. of Disciples of Christ, Los Angeles, Cal. 22d to 30th-Missionary Education Movement Con/., Ocean Park, M c. 23d-The Iooth anniversary of the baptism of Africaner, 1815. 28th to Aug. 2d-Laymen's Miss. Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 30th to Aug. 9th-Christian and Miss. Alliance Conv., Old Orchard Beach, Me. 31st to Aug. 7th-Reformed Church in U. S. Missionary Conf., Mt. Gretna, Pa.

August 15t to 3d–World's Bihle Congress, San Francisco, Cal. 4th to 8th·-Preshyterian Home Missions Conference, Montreat, N. C. 6th to 15th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Lake Geneva, Wis. 10th to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, Wis. 20th-The 80th anniversary of the founding of the Domestic and Foreign Missiollary Society of Protestant Episcopal Church. 25th to 29th-Woman's Summer School of Missions, Chatauqua, N. Y.

September 2d to 5th-International Woman's Missionary Society of the Evangelical As- sociation Convention, Marion, Ohio.

9th-The 75th anniversary of the death of Ko-thah-byu, 1840.

October 7th-General Conference of the Evangelical Association, Los Angeles, Cal. 12th-Provincial Synod Protestant Episcopal Church, Concord, N. H. 12th-Provincial Synod Episcopal Church, Chicago, III. 19th-Provincial Synod Episcopal Church, Sewanee, Tenn. 20th to 22d-Laymen's Missionary Movement Conference, Buffalo, N. Y.

J. HUDSON TAYLOR Founder of tbe China Inland Mission

OF CH

Only Stations of the China Inland Mission are marked on this Map.

.'" 100' lOS' 110· 115· 120' M , A – _……

i. '.'.

Ii ''.

'-……. – . I i i ~ , '" , UANGCHOWpu .I .' – -__ .- . …

I i i ! SlNlNGFU ,I • K .-….. '. i i ~-.–~. — .; …….- …. ………..I i "'"

i SHOWING TlfE STIrTIONS .' OF THE 5 CHINA 1NLAND MISSION 1 Lon tude Ea.st of Greenwich l15' lJO'

Year$ of the China

Mission-I 865- 1915 BY HENRY W. FROST, DIRECTOR FOR NORTH AMERrCA [The China Inland Mission, founded by the Rev. ]. Hudson Taylor, iu 1865, has had a remarkable history, and from it many of the denominational societies have learned valuable lessons in faith, economy, and the preeminence of spiritual methods. Like the orphanage work established in Bristol, England, hy George Muller, the China Inland Mission has been carried on without th(l backing of any distinct constituency and without direct appeals for financial aid. God has clearly shown His guiding hand in the foundation and development of the Mission, and has singularly owned the work by supplying the needed money and workers, and particularly by the large and abiding spiritual fruitage.

This year marks the fi ftieth anniversary, and at our request the Home Director for North America has written a brief account of the Mission, its policies, and results.

l 0 claim is made for a larger evidence of God's blessing or guidance in this work' than in that of other societies, but the China Inland Mission has been a humble and willing instrument in the almighty hands of God to open up many provinces, before closed to Christianity, and to lead thousands of Chinese out of darkness into the light and life of God through the Lord Jesus Christ. The record is worthy of a thoughtful reading.-EDlToR.] ~~~1m HE Rev. J. .Hudson to God and dedicated himself t6 Him for the evangelization of the inland Taylor first went to !provinces of China. There fol- China, In connection lowed as a result the formation ofa with the Chinese new society under the name of the Evangelization Society. China Inland Mission, and on May in the year r853. He 26, r866, 11r. Taylor again sailed for settled at Shanghai, and from that Shanghai, with a party of fifteen center began itinerating journeys in lTI1SSlOnaries. The beginning of the the neighboring districts. Four China Inland Mission, therefore, was years later he resigned from the in the year r865, fifty years ago, Chinese Evangelization Society and and hence, this present year marks began independent work in the prov- the Mission's Jubilee. We shall not ince of Chekiang. At one time only attempt in this article to give an hisone of the interior provinces of torical review of the work but rather China had been entered by Protes- to present its salient characteristics tant missionaries, and in 1860 Mr. as it now stands, after these fifty Taylor wrote home to England ap- years of life and growth. pealing for workers. Later in the year, his health having failed, he Its Right of Existence sailed for England, where he remained for six years. On June 25, Mr. Hudson Taylor was a singur865, he had a remarkable spiritual larly godly man. He was one who experience upon the sands at Brigh- had the spiritual instinct highly deton, when he yielded himself anew veloped, and he had learned the

secret of 'habitual prayer and trust to be confronted. To go on was His walk, therefore, was almost un- indeed serious; but to leave countfalteringly with God, and he had that less millions to perish was much calm and stable mental equipment more serious. It is not to be wonwhich such a companionship develops. dered at that such an one as Mr. He was not a man, consequently, Taylor went forward. who came to quick and rash conclusions. On the contrary, he China is not yet evangelized. thought out problems carefully and When Mr. Taylor faced the question reached decisions slowly. These of carrying the Gospel to the interior qualities of mind and heart he of that land, the eleven great inland brought to bear upon the question of provinces were fast closed and their China's evangelization. He waited two hundred and fifty millions of long before he considered under- people hac! never even heard the taking anything new in its behalf; name of Christ. Those provinces and even after he felt constrained to are now open and some of their milgo forward into an independent lions have heard the Gospel. But enterprise he held back until he felt there are yet great reaches of terriunmistakably assured of God's guid- tory which have never been traversed ance. Thus, it was only after he by missionaries, and there are hunbelieved himself forced forward that dreds of millions who are as ignorhe took the decisive step toward ant of Christ as if He had never died organizing the new mission. The for the sins of men. Mr. Taylor's quality of the man and his great care rlilemma, therefore, is also ours. It in discovering the divine will, are is a choice for us as it was for him evidences that what he finally did between leaving the heathen to was under the direction of God. perish and of doing what we can to bring to them the knowledge of the Moreover, Mr. Taylor reached his Savior's love and power. Under such conclusion to create a new service conditions, we choose, as Mr. Taylor for inland China only after he had did, to go forward. waited upon the great denominational societies of England, had besought Its Organization them to undertake work in the interior, and had received their expres- The executive of the mission is a sions of regret that they were not directorate, with a central general able to do this, since they were al- director, and with other directors in ready doing all that their provision the home-lands and in China, each of men and money allowed. Mr. representing the general director in Taylor, therefore, saw no alternative his particular geographical sphere. between leaving the interior of China These directors are assisted by secreunevange1ized and beginning a new taries and treasurers, and by advisory work in its behalf. To one who had councils, all of whom, in general, act seen the night and blight of heathen- in unanimity, majority decisions ism, and who had in his heart some- being avoided. As the work in each thing of the compassion of Christ, country is controlled by the director this was a solemn dilemma by which and council of that country, the work in China is controlled by the director

YEARS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION 49

and council there. At the same time, ernment and worship, and it leaves all directors and councils keep in each member to develop his work sympathetic touch and act in har- upon such denominational lines as he mony with one another. The work may prefer. The mission, however, on the field is supervised; not only is pledged to preserve the church by the director and council at Shan- organization which is once estab~ ghai, but also by provincial super- lished, and it also arranges, where intendents and senior missionaries. this is desired, to place a person who A SAMPLE OUT-STATION CONGREGATION TN HONAN PROVINCE The new missionaries in China are holds given denominational vIews trained in the language and in the with those who hold similar vIews. customs of the people in two training The mission is international, since it homes, and later are settled in sta- has-besides its common work in tions in the interior. China-home centers in Great Brit- ain, Australia, New Zealand, Canada, The mission is undenominational, and the United States. There are in the sense that it is not an eccle- also centers of associate missions on siastical body, and it is interdenomi- the continent of Europe and In the national, in the sense that it is a western States of America. voluntary union of the members of many ecclesiastical bodies. It sets The financial arrangements of the up in China no form of church gov- mission are exact and comprehensive.

Each donation is acknowledged by a makes no solicitation of fund s, bereceipt and letter, books are fully cause, first, it believes that God's and carefully kept, they are audited lJromises for the supply of temporal by public accountants, and once a needs will be fulfilled, and because, year a full statement of receipts anrl secondly, it does not wish to divert expenditures is pttblished in the or- money from the regular miss ionary gan of the mission-Chitta's M£lliol/s ,ocieties, but to receive only those -and in its annllal report, "China over-plus contributions which ll1.ay be and the Gospel." Each home country prompted by, the Spirit and given is independent financially of each voluntarily. It depends in a peculiar other home country , receivin g and way, therefore, upon prayer and faith disbursing fund s without reference to for the securing of necessary temthe other home centers; but each poral supplies.

THE NEW CHINA INLAND MISSION HOSPITAL AT PAONING. WEST CHINA ministers to a general fund in China, As a result of this position, having no assured income, it does not pledge the work being unified there without a stipend to any person dependent upon its minist rations but only promrespect to national distinction s. ises to disburse whatever amounts are received. It never goes into debt, Dpnors are allowed to designate their such being considered· contrary to God's ""Iord and inconsistent with gifts for specific objects and the th e life of prayer and faith. It holds that the evangelization of China is purposes of sllch designations a re its prime obligation, so that medical and educational work are regarded always care fully regarded and car- as secondary in importance. It con- siders, however, that evangelistic ried out. service should be systematically and Ita Principle.

The mission is strictly and POSItively evangelical, its doctrinal basis expressing the fundamentals of the Christi~n faith and being accepted and adhered to by directors , council members and missionaries alike. It

YEARS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION

carefully carried out, and that a ful of men and women, and this superficial covering of ground is not little company stood in China against within the scope of reputable mis- overwhelming odds. Supplies were sionary service. It holds thaI uncertain and sometimes almost in- churches where converts are gathered sufficient, so that faith and courage should be established and faithfully were sorely tried. Treaties were fostered, and that a native ministry against going into the interior, con, should be developed from these as suls were not in favor of it, and rapidly as possible. 1t consic1ers that the people, wherever advancement these native leaders should be system- was attempteel, bitterly opposed it, atically and carefully trained, and it But this Gideon's band would. not has a number of Bible-schools ill yield and they went forward in the different parts of the field for this name of the Lord. Later, other purpose. It believes in medical workers came to their help, supplies work, and it has nine hospitals, were more regular and adequate, sixty-eight dispensaries, twenty-seven high-built walls of prejUdice began physici'ans, amI a considerable num- to fall down, and converts in various ber of trained nurses. It believes, places were emboldened to confess also, in educational work, with special the name of Christ.

relationship to the chilc1ren of con- Jn Ig8I, seventy additional labor- verts, and hence it establishes prim- ers were given; in 1885, the seven ary and secondary schools as these members of the Cambridge band are needtd and funds allow. Finally, went forth; in 1887, a hundred men it holds, not so much to the con- and women were added to the work- centrative as to the distributive prin- ing force; and in successive years ciple of work, preferring to establish there has been a steady addition of many stations in a wide extent of new mIsSIOnaries. Also, the income territory rather than a few in a of the mission-tho no solicitations narrow one. It holds this last theory, for money have been made-has risen first, in order that it may thus open as steadily as the number of workers, the way throughout the land for the so that, through varying experiences, coming in of other missions; and, the need at home and abroad has second, because it believes that this been supplied. It is a remarkable course will ultimately result in the fact that no backward step has ever reaching and saving. of the largest had to be taken for lack of funds.

number of persons. Thus, at last, the little one became a thousand. That single, lone Its Development worker, by his dedication of life to It is generally conceded that Gou's God duplicated himself so largely and blessing has rested in a marked way effective!y that the membership of upon the mission's service. Begun the mission now numbers one thou- by one who was unknown, and who sand and sixty-three men and women.

was forced to face both criticism anel Thus also, at last, that little invest- opposition, it has progressed steadily ment of faith in God for temporal toward its present position of use- supplies, which Mr. Taylor first made fulness. At first, it had but a hand- has multiplied manifold. Those few

meager gifts of the early days·, quite the interior of China, he gathered apart from the funds given by the some of his colleagues about him, associate missions, have turned into and together with these brethren an annual income of about three waited upon God in prayer for some- hundred and fifty thousand dollars, thing new in China's behalf. Accord- and the total income during these ing to the arrangements made, they fifty years has been abOlit ten mil- fasted and prayed in the privacy of lions of dollars. All of those closed their rooms on one day and then met provinces-largely through the in- in public gatherings on the following strumentality of the mission-have day, thus continuing for several days been opened; and in them, in con- in succession. Toward the end of nection with this mission alone, there these sessions of prayer, the thought are over two hundred stations and came in a spontaneous manner that over one thousand out-stations. Also. they ought to ask God for one hun- there are laboring in these stations- dred new missionaries to be given in besides the missionaries-over on:: the following year, 1887. After this, thousand paid native helpers and over they unitedly asked God for this one thousand self-supporting native number of workers. Later, at helpers. Finally, more than thirty- Shanghai, a clergyman asked 11r.

five thousand persons are now in Taylor if he expected to get so many fellowship with the churches, and new men amI women in one year.

fully fifty thousand persons have been Mr. Taylor quietly answered: "'IN::> baptized since the commencement of already have them," explaining t11:1t the work. As compared with those he had accepted them by faith. The days when Mr. Taylor saw a vast. clergyman smiled and replied that he unoccupied interior, all this is some- would believe the mission had them thing for which those who love the when he saw them in China. lIr.

Lard may b:: truly and deeply thank- .Taylor again quietly replied, "Then ful. there will be this difference between Its Experiences you and me; you will not be able to The history of the mission, if it praise God until the end of the year could be fully told, would read in while I shall have the privilege of many particulars like a romance. In- praising Him for full twelve months deed, it is not too much to say that in advance." In December of 1887 much of its record would make a there sailed from England the last fit appendix to the Book of the Acts. party of the "one hundred," making God has wrought in its behalf and -for full measure-a total of one has used it in the fulfilment of not hundred and three. a few of His larger and more beneficient purposes toward China. We Mr. Taylor visited America in 1888 and returned in 1889. Toward the give the following episodes as illus- close of the second visit he felt con- trations of these facts. strained to make permanent the mis- In 1886, the mission had reached sion organization which had been ten- its majority, and a fairly large de- tatively begun the year before. He velopment. But Mr. Taylor was not thus decided, in an interview with Mr.

satisfied. So, being at Anking, in Sandham and myself, in the Chris-

tian Institute Building, in Toronto, answered prayer, for there was the to somewhat enlarge the council I and the 5 of the IS; only there was which had been established and en- a zero added to it so that the amount quired whom we could recommend was $1 So. This was good measure, as council members. Ve mentioned prest down and running over. But three persons, and these were de- that was not all. At the Institute cided upon. Mr. Taylor, however, Uuilding-where our office was- was leaving that evening for China, there was only one letter in waiting, and he was obliged to ask us to give addrest ignorantly by some stranger to the invitations to the persons named. the "Inland China Mission," and While we were engaged in further folded inside of a blank piece of prayer and consultation, the first of paper there were just three five dollar the three friends entered the room; bills. This was our $15 over again, a moment later, the second came in; but this time in exact measure. We and a few moments later the third concluded that the moral of the story appeared. Mr. Taylor was thus per- was this, that the Heavenly Father mitted to give the invitations in per- does, indeed, hear and answer prayer, son. The remarkable thing about the that He does so abundantly, but that experience was this, that one of the this never means that He has not three friends seldom came into the listened attentively and heard exactly Institute, the second had only been what His children have said. The there once before, the third had never larger experiences of the passing been there, and none of the three years have fully conf1rmed theBe knew that lf r. Taylor and ourselves opinions and convictions.

were in the building.

It would be easy to write a book Its Future upon the subject of answered prayer We do not know how long the for funds, but one instance from our Lord will tarry in the glory where experience in North America must . He is. It is mani fest from the Word suffice. When we first went to that He has gone to receive a king- Toronto we took a house in the lower : dom and to return; but the times part of the city at a rental of $35 I and seasons are in the Father's power. a month. Not long after, we came Nor do we know how long He will to the end of the month with only desire us to occupy the field in which $20. in hand. This was on Saturday He has placed and maintained 11S, and the rent had to be paid on for it is quite possible that open IVIonday. We waited on God, there- doors, through the disobedience of the Church, may become closed, and fore, for $IS . We did not expect to that other worthier agents-such as native Christians-may be called upon get any money on Sunday; and we got what we expected-nothing! On Monday morning we renewed our to finish what we and others have prayer with earnestness and with no begun. At· the same time, looking little anxiety. The mail brought no forward to the possibility of things letters. But later, an envelop was remaining yet longer as they are, handed in at the door. It contained the mission has great ambitions for a check, and we saw the Lord had the future and high hopes that these

may be fulfilled. For the God who has with all true saints, so as to hasten been with us these fifty years has more than ever that great and blest proved His love and patience toward day when Christ shall appear and us, and H is power of redemption and the kingdoms of this earth shall be salvation toward the Chinese, and we His forevermore. If these ambitions believe that these are sure tokens of and hopes shall be realized, then the a grace which will be with us to the past fifty years, with all their blessend. ings, will be but the beginning of days for us; and thus this present Thus encouraged, we long to walk year will have proved, indeed, to be more humbly and to serve more de- a Jubilee Year. Looking backward votedly; we long to be a greater then-readopting the mottoes of the inspiration to the church at large by mission-we praisefully say, Ebenezer an example of humility, prayer, and -hitherto hath the Lord helped us; faith; we long to give ourselves to and looking forward we confidently a more sacrificial and extensive serv- cry, Jeho'vah-jireh–the Lord will ice in China; and above all, we long provide! to walk and serve, in fellowship FIFTY YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA 1865 1915 PopUlation uf China ………………. . 300,000.000 400,000,000 Provinces opened to the Gospel ……… . 7 All-18 Provinces closed to the Gospel ……….. . 11 None Societies at work in China ………….. . 25 104 Total Stations ……………………. . 15 6,851 Number of Christians ………………. . 3,132 356,209 Number of converts a year ………….. . 150( ?) 15,521 (in 1910) Protestant missionaries at work ……… . 112 5,186 Chinese helpers ……………………. . 206 17,879 Chinese churches established …………. . 3,419 Money expended by Protestant missions .. . $50,000 ( ?) $3,000,000 (estimated) Money received from the field by Protes- tant missions ……………………. . $1,000 ( ?) $301,263 (in 19(7) ————————_.—— — FIFTY YEARS' PROGRESS OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION 1865 I 1875 I 1885 I 1895 I 1905 I 1915 Provinces occupied …………….. 1 11 51 91 141 lSi 16 Stations ……………………… 1 Out-stations ………………….. 'I 21 131 301 121 200 227 Missionaries ………………….. 1 Native Helpers ……………….. 1 I 381 44 123 521 1,100 Communicants ………………… I 31 361 1371 604 825 1,063 Baptisms from beginning ………. 1 761 1061 417 1,152 2,765 Baptisms for year …………….. 1 ?I 1,655 5,208114,078 35,000 Organized Churches …………… 1 I Income-Home* ………………. 1 I ? 1,767 7,173 18,625 50,771 Income-China ……………….. 1 1 ?I I? 844 2,541 5,017 I I 281 45 1 1491 418 754 $5,7001 $40,0001 $95,000 $208,000 $291,0001$280,000 1 I 5,0001 18,0001 15,0001 40,000 '* Not including Associate Missions

SCHOOL HOUSE OF THE A~lERICAN MISSION !fOME, YOKOHAMA, FORTY YEARS

Woman's Progress In Japan BY REV. WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., L.B.D., ITHACA, NEW YORK Author of "The "Mikado's Empire," "Verbeck of Japan," etc .

I tT)HE education of woman is encouragement to expect further ~ in Japan in olden times progress. was better than in other Asiatic countries, but The five great epochs of the history very few women, and of Japanese womanhood correspond chiefly those of the to those of the nation's development. higher classes, received its benefits. Altho it provided knowledge, its great 1. In the age of mythology (bedefect was in the exaggeration of sub- fore 660 A. D. )-which is a veiled ordination at the expense of other period, undated and abbreviated, bewomanly qualities. There was no fore the days of clocks or writing– real emancipation for woman in Ja- woman's place was relatively high. pan under the old regime. Christian- Japanese mythology speaks of acreity came to the Island Empire with atrix. The sun was a female goda positive message, with a command dess. In the timeless legends rise to woman to be and to do. many striking female figures in times of wa r and peace. The Japanese woman's true position and possibilities may best be 2. In the early era (600-1200 A.D.) seen by scanning the changes of fifty of writing, and the introduction of years. If within this time she has Chinese civilization, the daughters of responded to new inspirations and Japan achieved a unique record. In has manifested innate power, there the civilizing influences of early Bud- dhism their potency was primal and lI11mense.

During this period there occurred a seen in an inundation of female igstriking phenomenon, almost unique norance and lewdness, in a flood :)f in history. It was woman, not man, pornographic literature, in the rise of that made the literary language of Japan's characteristic institution, the Japan and first gave to the young Yoshiwara or licensed prostitution, a nation works of imagination. The system in which the government still Genji Monogatari (Romance of glories. Prince Genji), by a court lady, who lived in A.D. 1004, is the acknow- 5. The era of Ifeiji, or of Modern ledged standard of the language. Christianity (1860), is marked by the development of education for girls MISS MARGARET CLARK GRIFFIS AND HER PUFILS FORTY YEARS AGO 3. During the medieval period as well as for boys. This system (1200-1600), woman suffered in the grew out of missionary obj ect lesendless wars, often illustrating the sons, ahd in I87T began on a national annals of heroism. scale. There also arose the new fig- ure of the trained nurse, now organ- 4. During the supremacy of Chi- ized with her sisters into a great nese learning, and the prevalence of army; the various types of woman's Confucianism during the next period, training-schools were established, and woman entered into a state of sub- a woman's university was founded jection and of degradation previously in Tokyo by a Christian man. unknown. The' cardinal virtues which she was taught were wholly The literature, art and drama of negative-subordination and obedi- the past picture the national mind, ence. The Nemesis of this system is and tell the story' of those days.

1 5] WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN JAPAN

Especially do proverbs, the verbal new day. One of these, seeing that coinag~ of ,eJ(perienl:e, shoW the hid-. the missionary ladies were helpmates eous results of an overwrought doc- to their husbands, came to Mrs. Hep- trine of filial piety-daughters were burn in Yokohama and earnestly re- rented out to men like cattle, or were quested that his granddaughter might sold by thousands into a life of gilded be educated. He. did not believe the misery, disease, and premature 01d sentiment-attributed to Confucius- age. , The atrocious by-word, "A fa- "a stupid woman is less troublesome ther with many daughters need not in the family than one that is wise."

fear old age," tells its own story. Even the Mikado's advisers allowed From all Japanese, of every shade the strange sentiment to be inserted of religious belief or of none, we into the famous Imperial Rescript of hear the unanimous verdict-"Chris-, 1873: "Japanese women are without tianity brought a new message to understanding."

woman. " Mrs. Hepburn, gladly gathered F1fty years ag9 the gospel of joy about her several young girls and began to move the hearts of J ap~n's j)egan a school which she conducted daughters. Some of these, now for several years and then turned it white-haired, .are still teachers, and 'over to Miss :lIary E. Kidder.

have been makers of Christian homes A high officer once said that this or ar.e active in Christian churches. class was "the mustard seed of The first recognition of female woman's education in Japan." Fun education by the Government of Ja.. of fire and spirit, Miss Kidder car- pan was when a young woman, who ried on the work for many years, had been under the instruction of until the Ferris Seminary was 6rgan- Mrs. J. C. Hepburn of the Presbyter- ized to conduct woman's eclucation ian Mission was appointed assistant on a larger scale. To-day, the Ferris to Miss Margaret Clark Griffis, in Seminary, supported by the Reform- the first schoQl opened under gov- ed Church in A,merica, continues the ernment auspices in the castle in noble work begun a half century ago, Tokyo. To this school with its sixty and has already sent out into the em- pupils, daughters of the nobility and pire hundreds of Christian women gentry, the Empress paid repeated who have founded Christian homes.

VISitS. In the book, "Who's Who in In 1870, the idea of the education Japan," for 1912, we find an aston- of Japanese womanhood was slowly ishing record of graduates of this percolating into the brain of Japanese first school. Many are wives or statesmen. The intellectual superior- widows of eminent men, leaders of ity of refined and educated women the nation, while other private data from Christian lands was manifest reveals a remarkable line of teachers when contrasted with even the most and influential women, not a few of attractive of Japanese women, while whom are Christians. the awful degradation of the millions Passionate pilgrims seeking medical of Japanese females was borne in knowledge at Nagasaki, where the upon the minds of patriots. They Dutchmen had their settlement, were were not ashamed of being Japanese, the first harbingers of science and the but they were ashamed of the con-

MISS TSUDA'S JAPANESE WOMEN'S INSTITUTE (JOSHI EIGAKU JUKU) IN 1910

W OMAN 'S PROG RESS I N JAPA N

diti on into wh ich their women had the Young 'Woma n's Chri stian Asfallen by th e prevalence o f deg rading sociation in Tokyo, and keeps up vital idea s . lines of communication with educa- tionists in America. A patriotic impulse moved th e J apan ese to action, and' Chri sti anity Some years late r , a Chri sti an man, mightily rein fo rced the desire fo r im- D r. Jinzo Naruse, spending a night provement. The one most ardent in a hotel at Osaka, was ' disgusted and determined champion of the new and pained by the uproarious noise ideals for womanhood was General of revellers of both sexes. H e pon- K. Kuroda, wh o secured the appoint- dered the scripture passage, "A vir- A CLA SS IN SCIENCE AT THE MARY COLBY SCHOOL, KA N AZAWA, J AP AN ment o f five young girls to accom- tuous woman who can find ?" and pany th e great embassy of 1872 to th e came to the conclu sion that as long U nited S tates. He was ably second- as so many Japanese women were ed by A rinori Mori , then mini ster to kept in ignorance, with no other outthe U nited States. let for their Iives than mini stering to m an's passions, th ere would be no de- Three of these girls at least were crease of feminin e lewdness. O ut of placed in Chri stian homes in America that night's thought and prayer to and, on their return to Japan became God was born the resolve to establish immensely influential. Two of them a 'Woman's University in T okyo. He married high officers, one in the was assisted in this enterprise by a army and the other in the navy. Th,~ few Japanese statesmen, and for youngest, M iss U me T suda, after many years th e institution has done a long service at Court, established her nobl e work in preparing J apanese fam ous Christian school for girl s in women to be man's helpmate in servthe capital, served as President 0 f

ing God and in re-creating the nation. well attended by red-coated British Unfortunately for Japan, the native soldiers, encamped on the hills near- by, and by blue jacket~ frorp. Ameriofficers at the treaty ports believed can and other ships of war and peace, that the first two commercial neces- and by Europeans and Americal1s livsities '!ere a custom house and a ing in the port. Every variety of relarge house of ill-fame. Out of this ligiolls services was c'arried on in sprang three growths, as of night- this home for years. shade, upas, and poison ivy, whiCh have cost Japan millions of money From this school also wel~t f~rth and ha~e retarded her civilization. hundreds of educated Christian wo- This unfortunate contact of human men to make the new type of wife. beings at the selvedges of their civili- mother, and home needed in the new zations has created the prej udices Japan. It is impossible to dilate on the still strong in the West as to the work of Mrs. Louise Pierson, as a reputed scoundrelism and dishonesty Bible reader and a trainer of scores of the J apancse merchant and the like herself, and of Mrs. Pruyn's lalow character of the average Japanese bors among the native and foreign woman, and also~not an opinion but women of the ports, or of the service a fact-hundreds of Eurasian chil- of hundreds of nativ@ women, mighty (hen, waifs of society, who know not in the scriptures, The records of retheir fathers. sults are not only visible in hearts and bomes and in God's book, but are An earnest appeal was made to even as discernible as those glacial the 'Woman's Union AIissionary So- strice on the boulders, which tell of ciety to establish a home in Y oko- a history of force and movement that hama for these innocent victims of out of azoic rock created fertile soil. vice. Mrs. Mary T. Pruyn, Mrs. Louise, Pierson, and Miss Julia Cros- J aran took her proper place in the by were chosen to begin this work, world's family at "the psychological and to~day Miss Crosby-a white- moment." Steam, electricity and the haired veteran, but still full of ear- great inventions of modern times nestness and vigor—:is at the head of were ready at hand; but, more esthe historic American Mission Home, pecially, the noble ideas of Christian "212 Bluff,'" Yokohama. centuries had ripened and were brought for gathering. The Japan- The work dev<;loped into a school ese hand was also trained for pickexclusively for Japanese girls, and ing; its owner is. ever an eclectic. later became a hive of manifold spiritual iridustries~one might almost One of ,these Christian ideas was call it a Bii;Jlical College. Here Dr. the right and privilege of women to Samuel Robbins Brown gathered his labor for their sisters in the Savi~r's Bible ~lasses that, fi11e4 rooms, stairs, name. "The greatest work of your and hallways, as he expounded the Christ is' the d~vation of woman," script1:1res in the vernacular. Here said a Chinese mandarin to Andrew Okunq, who brought the Day of Pen- Carnegie. This was an evangel to tecost in Japan, preached the first na- Japanese w~}I11anhood, because all the tive Christian sermon in modern J a- energies of the statesmen of the new pan. Here prayer-meetings were regime, after i868, seemed required

WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN

t9 rebuild the nation. Instant and wafted seed, was carried all over the imperious attention to purely national empire by Christian sailors, servants, affairs, in which the men were prom- pupils, and acquaintances. From inent, was demanded. Even th e most the first, varied methods were adoptenlightened statesmen were slow- ed for planting and cultivating Chriswilled or heterodox on the subject 9f tian ideas. Despite stony places, the wom an's position in civilization ami hard roadside, and the fowls of the the home. A secr:et chapter, of air, much seed ri pened to the glory which I have the documents, would of God. Schools and churches de- A HAPPY JAPANESE M l SSlON ARY KINDERGARTEN prove this, but we cortgratulate Japan veIoped and the new nation was born. on possessing noble pioneers among The kindergarten was introduced the missionary women. It is to the everl::tsting honor of the nation and early, and helped admirably to blend g,",vernment that the single women the artistic ideals of the East and the who came to Japan met with so little West. The kindergarten has made opposition, or insult, either veiled or art a genuil)e yoke-fellow in the seropen. vice of the gospel. E specially is this true where American , women' ,have From, the first, the object lesson of had the good sense to recognize how women missionaries and their families vastly superior to Americans are the was one as powerful as sunshine. Japanese in artistic sense and culture. Japanese testimony is abundant to, prove this.' The influence was seen One frankly confesses to s~rprize iI:! the hO!lle, in the church, through and wonder that some of. the pioneer the tr~iningof the children, and, like women should be willing to spend their cultured lives on a missionary':i

pittance in a distant land, that they seed planted. The real autumnal might lift up the daughters of the harvesting of the fruit is coming af- Island Empire. These servants of ter years filled with discouragements .

God have been used to create a new . To-day,Christianity in Japan is deep- ideal of womanhood in the image of ly rooted below and shows rich ftuit- the Christ. age above. Many women are faithful One of the mani festations of a wives of pastors, deacons, and el- Christian sentiment that developed to ders; many daughters of Christian oppose the degradation of womanhood homes are serving in the church as was seen in the passing of a law deaconesses, or as Sunday-school which forbade the incarceration of teachers; many others are zealous females against their wiII in those and useful church members, who keep moral pest-houses called the Y oshi- UP. the steady fire and furnish wara, provided that all debts against fresh supplies of spiritual fuel. A the procurer or slave-master had knowledge of human nature explains been discharged. Happily, there were a great many things; and, as ill Christian heroes who were brave America, so in Japan, many a pastor enough to see to the enforcement of has said, with mingled sighing and the law. Na knight fighting a ter- gladness, "What would the church do rible dragon, or soldier charging to without the women?"

capture the death-dealing cannon, was The creation of the trained nurse braver than those who faced the bru- has been a signal triumph of Chris- tal rowdyism of the brothel-keepers. tianity. Long years before the idea In one year, over ten thousand un- entered the heads of statesmen or fortunate girls and women were set publicists, Dr. John C. Berry, M.D., free. At times, the moral torch has a missionary of the American Board, burned so brightly that local option trained a corps of Japanese women against licensed prostitution has been nurses. The Presbyterians, also, had made effective. On more than one uniformed female nurses in their hos- occasion when fire destroyed the dis- pitals-the first free hospitals opened reputable quarters of a town, it to the public in Japan. Thus the seemed as tho the flames of moral foundation was laid for the first earnestness would also scorch out of courses in that superb healing art existence the moral pestilence. Never- which is to-day Japan's glory among theless, while human passions are the nations of Asia. In I894 China so strong and selfishness so great, went to war without even a hosp:tal this evil must be dealt with by slow corps, while Japan had nearly a and patient means. We believe that thousand trained female nurses in its present form this licensed ready. In I 904, when the clash vice in Japan is doomed. came with Russia, these ministers of Woman's work in Japan has been mercy numbered thousands. "As the like the preparatory work of the Hague ordained," the Empire of the farmer in preparing the soil for a now Risen Sun set an example in the coming harvest. The parasites must humane treatment of her prisoners be removed, stones gathered out, and her care of the sick, both native stumps blasted, marshes drained, and and alien, that surprized the world.

I 51 WOMAN'S PROGRESS IN JAPAN 50

In the higher education of women Miss Tsuda's school, besides being the government is ~til1 very much distinctively Christian, is the fore- runner of hundreds of others which behind. Perhaps the average Japan- shall neither be connected with any mission board nor receive any supese man does not yet take woman port from the government, but shall seriously as an intellectual com- be independent and self-supporting, panion. The famous Rescript of because of their clientage of Chris- 1873 called for the education of girls tian families. to be "of the same grade as that for men." Yet forty years have passed, In the Doshisha University, in and, despite the profuse professions AN AFTERNOON TEA-PARTY, Y. W. C. A. SUMMER CONFERENCE, 1913 of loyalty to the emperor, the two Kyoto, is also a school for girls, but Women's Higher Normal Schools, in with less than a hundred pupils. Tokyo and at Nara, with 450 pupils, It is not under foreign missionary comprise the state provision for the supervision nor government control, higher education. These schools but is a thorough Christian school. simply train teachers for the second- The crying need to-day is for a ary and primary schools, but make no great Christian university for women. aim to provide general culture. The government provides no other edu- Economic forces are fast driving cation for girls above the high school. Japanese women into new fields of There is a Woman's Private Medical activity. Unless they are given high- School in the capital, which has re- er education with Christian ideals, cently received recognition, and wo- they will become a menace to the men are allowed to attend lectures nation. in the Imperial Universities in Tokyo and Kyoto. Despite limitations, the permanent superiority of Christian education has been demonstrated.

BARON YUN CHI-HO, A CHRISTIAN KOREAN Former Mil1jster of Education; a delegate to the Edinburgh llissionary Con- ference; imprisoned for alleged conspiracy, without evidence of guil-t, but l*ecentJy pardoned by the Japanese Goyernment and restored to full titles and privileges.

A Korean Christian

A SKETCH OF BARON YUN CHI-HO, PREACHER, TEACHER, STATESMAN The interpreter to Lucius C. Foote, the first American Minister sent to Korea, in 1883, was a young Korean named Yun Chi-Roo He belonged to a group of the younger nobility in the Hermit Nation who desired to know more of the outside world. This young Korean has had most important influence upon the political, social, and moral development of the Koreans.

Yun was present at the fateful banquet on December 6, 1884, when the Progressives attempted to celebrate the promise of success in their efforts to reconstruct Korea's life. The hired assassins of the Conservative party broke up the banquet, and Yun was compe1!ed to flee to the American Legation for protection. He was secretly conveyed to Chemulpo, the seaport, and was put on board an American man-of-war bound for Shanghai. There he entered the Anglo-Chinese College of the Methodist Mission, and remained for six years. During this period he was converted to Christianity. In 1890 Yun went to America, and studied first in Emory College, and later was graduated from Vanderbilt University at Nashville, Tennessee.

His strong, Christian character, wit. and spirit of good fellowship, won him many friends among his American fellow st~dents. He proved himself to be a natural leader of men.

On completing his education in America, Yun returned to China as a teacher in the Southern Methodist Anglo-Chinese College at Shanghai. Here he met and married a talented Chinese-Christian wife, whose mother had been rescued in her infancy by the missionaries.

At the establishment of Korean independence under Japanese auspices, following the China-Japan War, in [895, Yun was among the first of the foreigneducated Koreans to be called back to Korea by the reformed cabinet. He was invited to become Vice-Minister of Education. and was entrusted with the task of organizing an educational system for Korea.

Mr. Yun immediately identified himself with the Christian Church, and showed his interest in every movement for the betterment of his fellow countrymen. He served in influential positions in the government, first as Secretary to the Imperial Cabinet, and later as Vice-Minister of State for Foreign Affairs. For a time the direction of foreign affairs for Korea was entirely in his hands as Acting Minister, the full ministerial title being denied him only because his father was then a Minister of State, and it was repugnant to Korean ethics to have a son holding a position on official equality with his own father.

The career of Baron" YUH passed through kaleidoscopic changes that over-

both his country and himself. The jealousy of the Korean Court

kept him in danger of secret assassination, from which he was obliged to seek safety by flight on' several occasions. He became the editor of The Korean Independent, an influential progressive paper, and led the party of progress and reform. He finally retired from public life at the time of the establishment of the Japanese protectorate in 1905.

Through the many changes of this exciting period of Korean history, Baron Yun remained true to the principles of his Christian faith; and on leaving public office gave himself to the work of Christian education. He became president of the Anglo-Korean School of the Southern Methodist Church at Songdo. It was here that he was arrested, two years ago, on the charge of complicity in the so-called Conspiracy Case. The trial of over one hundred Korean Christians was carried through all of the Japanese Courts, and constituted the greatest legal battle that has marked Korean annals in modern times. It attracted world-wide attention, and created animosities and bitternesses so that only Christian forbearance prevented serious consequence". The charges formulated by the Japanese police in Korea were not substantiated, and most of the Christians were fully acquitted. The Court, however, thought it necessary to sentence Baron Yun and five other men to penal servitude for five years. This year, however, at the request of the Governor-General of Korea, Count Terauchi-against whose life the plot is alleged to have been directed-the Emperor of Japan pardoned the young men, and they were not only released from prison, but all civil disabilities and forfeiture of title and political standing involved in their sentence were cancelled, and they were restored to full civil rights.

Earon Yun Chi-Ho has been a power in the intellectual and moral development of Korea. In prison, also, he faithfully witnessed for Christ, and, like the apostle Paul, exprest his conviction that the troubles had overtaken him for the furtherance of the Gospel.

DISCIPLESHIP "These are the,Y which follow the Lamb whithcrsoe'C'er He goeth"

I thought it hard that Christ should ask of me To walk through life along a blood-marked way, And thus it was, I shrank back, tremblingly, Then paused, and bowed my head, and said Him, Nay!

But looking down I saw, with tear-dimmed eyes, That all the blood-marks came from pierced feet, At which I learned, with sad yet glad surprize, That they were proofs of love, enduring, sweet; 'Twas thus again, I looked on Christ's dear face And once again, began to follow on;- Since then, I've only thought of His great grace, And fear of blood-marked ways is wholly gone. -H. W. FROST.

HUS-MARTYRED

John Hus and the Moravians BY CHARLES H. ROMINGER, M.A., BETHLEHEM, PENNSYLVANIA ~~;;zIHE 6th of July is a first Protestant Christian Church. On unique day in the his- that day, one-half of a millenium ago, tory of the world. It John Hus, deposed rector of the Uni- is the sooth anniver- versity of Prague, and former priest sary of the martyrdom of the Bethlehem Chapel in Prague, of the man who insti- was led out of the gates of Con- stance to the Briihl, a quiet meadgated the Bohemian Reformation, ow among the gardens· near the and inspired the organization of the

city waIls, and there was burned Hus stands out against the back- to death. As the flames from the ground of history as one of its most faggots and straw, which were piled tragic figures-.

about his body, leaped up to The martyrdom of this Bohemian take away his life, the staunch spirit professor was a turning-point in the of this reformer did not waver. His development of the church. His vir- last words were a part of the Catho- ile patriotism, his fearless advocacy'

lic burial-prayer. The soul of Hus of the unchained Bible, and the ardor -arose on a chariot of fire to meet the of his attack upon the corruption in Son of God, to whom he had- devoted Church and State, were in marked every faculty of mind and body, but contrast to the narrow bigotry and his mangled corpse sank in hopeless the undisguised profligacy of those ruin u]29n the embers of his funeral who opposed him. The Church was pyre. The mob that had gloated under a cloud. Popes, prelates, and over the death of so strong an ad- laymen were blinded by their own vocate of righteousness, leaped upon vain imagmmgs. But there were in- the smoldering body, reduced the dividuals who found the lighted way.

bones to ashes, and cast them into the Hus was their leader. He gave them Rhine. But friends of the martyred courage. The clear light of his man, his faithful companions during teaching and the purity of his char- the long persecution which preceded acter added momentum to his labors.

his condemnation, lifted the soil upon He was a national hero, and, when which he was burned and carried it to summoned to the council at Con- Bohemia-for to them it was holy stance, to speak in his own defense ground. against a charge of heresy, the good There are some men whom the wishes of his countrymen went with world must not forget. Hus is one him. The verdict of that treacherous of them. Born in a peasant home, he tribunal was not expected. Hus was forced to work for a professor sprung at once, through the shock of in the University of Prague in order his death, into a prominence that to pay for the privilege of studying would have been impossible under in that institution. During those other circumstances.

years of poverty and toil, he won the Nevertheless, H us died too soon.

honor and respect of the authorities There had not been time in his busy of the university by his high ideals life to formulate his teachings into a and dauntless perseverance. He was system that could be adopted and made university lecturer, dean of the promulgated by his followers. It is philosophical facuity, and rector of true that the books of Wyclif, who the university. He became a priest, was the first reformer to attract and, from the pulpit of Bethlehem world-wide attention to his utter- _Chapel, wielded an influence that ances, were brought to Bohemia by reached the remotest corners of Jerome of Prague, one of many stu- Europe. Stricken in the prime of dents in the University of Oxford, manhood, a victim of ignorance and and that they had stimulated the ideas blind superstition, condemned and of Hus and assisted him in glvmg burned without' an' adequate trial, them form 1, but the period of retire-

HUS AND THE MORAVIANS

ment preceding his call to Constance the Bohemian Reformation. The was too short, and the years of man- Chiliasts and Adamites were fanatical hood too crowded with other labors, sects, whose extraordinary tenets to permit of sufficient writing, much less of adequate instruction. John could not be maintained for long, Hus died in the period of life when even in an age like that of the Husmost men are interested in organiz- sites. The Waldenses, who had, no ing their thoughts into a philosophy doubt, been in Bohemia for many de- cades, found in this period of re- THE BIRTHPLACE OF JOHN HUS IN HUSTNETZ, ROHEMJA of their own. He was only forty- adjustment an opportunity for rapid two when he left his work to other growth. This church, which was an men. ancient order, claimed to have an apostolic origin and an episcopal suc- It is not surprizing, therefore, that cession. The sale object of the Walsome of his followers emphasized denses was to restore primitive Chrisone of his teachings, while other tianity; they opposed popes, decrees groups clung tenaciously to sayings of councils, oaths, and warfare. that interested them. Factions grew out of the controversies which fol- The result of the upheaval in Bolowed Hus's death. The Utraquists, hemia was war. The Hussites were or Calixtines, strest one of Hus's pitted against Rome. In this conlatest contentions, that laymen should flict, the Taborites seem to have taken be allowed to take the wine at the a leading part. Their leader, John celebration of the Lord's Supper. Ziska, a blind but capable zealot, held The Taborites were the socialists of Pope Martin's forces at bay for

twenty years. Had the various fac- in bitter terms. He was in sympathy tions been able to cooperate against with the ideals of Peter, but lacked their common foe, they might have one characteristic which would have won the boon for which they strove made him the religious leader of all -the faith of Hus and the freedom Bohemia. I-Ie was afraid to cast his of Bohemia. Alas, for Bohemia! all into championing the cauoe of Ziska died of a fever. The Utra- apostolic Christianity. TloJat was left quists and the Catholics compromised. c for Gregory, called the Patriarch.

They drew up a document, known as Without ostentation, a great number the "Compactata of Basle," in 1433. of Christians, dissatisfied with the Some of Hus's ideas were embodied in conditions in all of the churches, raJ- this contract, viz.: (I) The commu- lied around the new reader. They nion was to be given to laynJen in met in secret; their numbers grew; both kinds; (2) all mortal sins were they were beset by dangers on every to be punished by the proper authori- hand. There came a day when they ties; (3) the Word of God was to be realized that they must seek a place freely preached by faithful priests of safety-or their mission would and deacons; (4) and no priests were fail. Accordingly, the news that, to have any worldly possessions. The near the Bavarian border, in the Taborites were utterly defeated at northeast portion of Bohemia, a val- the battle of Lipan in 1434. It looked ley, unclaimed and deserted, was as tho Hus had died in vain. awaiting to receive them, filled their But no! There were many men in hearts with joy. There they set up a Bohemia who did not believe in war. community of their own. They made Three great leaders arose to free rigid laws, elected elders to enforce them from their yoke. Peter of Chel- them, accepted the ministrations of a cic, a writer and a prophet, pro- Utraquist priest, who cast in his lot claimed in glowing terms against the with them, and established themselves bloody strife which was being con- definitely and determinately as a ducted iIi the name of the church. He distinct and separate church.

emphasized the teachings of Hus and That colony in the Kunwald val- Wyclif, and called men to return to ley was the first Protestant church.

the simple gospel of Christ and the Through many vicissitudes, it has apostles. He objected to the. union -remained unto the present day." Ac- of Church and State. He was not a cessions to their number made it sectarian, and was, therefore, free to necessary for them. to elect new criticize the faults of all. Nor was priests and seek ordination for them he a priest; he was independent of at the hands of the Waldenses. From the Pope and Rome. To his work the time of their determined stand was added the fiery .preaching of this pilgrim band increased in num- John of Rockycana, priest of the in- bers, in strength, and in the convic- fluential Thein Church, and Arch- tion that the ultimate salvation of bishop-elect of Prague. At first, this Bohemia and Moravia depended upon man used his eloquence to attempt a them. As a church, they were called harmonious settlement with Rome; the Unitas Fratrum, or the Unity of failing that, he denounced the Pope the Brethren. In derision, the term

1 51 JOHN HUS AND THE MORAVTANS

Moravians was given them by their home land found their way into Gerfoes. That pame has been perpetu- many and were allowed the shelter of ated, and is now the name of the an estate of one Count Zinzendorf. church. By their perseverance, they Under his protection, and by his were able to conserve the spirit of direction, their number was augmenthe Bohemian Reformation until the ted by new pilgrim bands and also by broader movement, almost a century German accessIOns. The renewed later, manifested itself in other coun- church adopted foreign missions as tries. Vhen Martin Luther learned its raisoll el'eire, and, since that re- JOHN HUS GOING TO THE STAKE FlVE HUNDRED YEARS AGO-JULY 6,_1015 of the Moravians, and fraternized suscitation, in I722, it has existed with them, they numbered two hundred thousand. And when the giant mainly for the purpose of carrying counter-reformation paralyzed all reform movements in Bohemia, and the Gospel to nations which need it drove the Moravian Church into exile, we are told that there were 1110st. It is a united church, with a nearly three million souls who owed their chance for religious guidance world organization, and world-wide to this church. interests. The major portion of the A small number of immigrants from the persecuted areas of .the annual mission budget is supplied by European countries now at war.

American Moravians must make up the deficiency-for they are the lineal descendants of Hus, and his spirit dominates their work. ..

Facts About Aliens in

PENTECOST REPEATED REJECTIONS, 1914 American Home Missions Proclaim Total Aliens Rejected, 33,041 Christ's Gospel in These Tongues CAUSES Albanian Hebrew Polish Insufficient or disordered men- Armenian Hungarian Portuguese tality ………. ……… 1,274 Bohemian Italian Russian Likely to become public charges …………….. 15,745 Chinese Indian Rumanian Contagious di!:>eases …….. 3,253 Croatian Japanese Ruthenian Criminals …………….. 755 Immorality ……………. 639 Danish Korean Slovak Contract laborers ……….. 2,793 Dutch Lithuanian Syrian In addition to the above, 508 were rejected in order that they might ac- Finnish Lettish Swedish company other rejected aliens who were of tender age, etc.; 718 were re- French Magyar Spanish jected because they were under 16 years of age; 330 others were reject- German Norwegian Welsh ed because they had been assisted in coming to America, and 322 Chinese Greek were debarred under provision, etc.

Thirty-one In All "Every man in his men tongue heareth the mighty ~t'orks of God"

ALIENS ADMITTED SINCE 1820 ALIENS LEAVING AMERICA Total, All Countries, 33,212,425 For Their Old Home Land 19 14 LEADING SOURCES Total aliens returned 1914 Greeks Italians ……………. Great Britain ………… 8,262,03 I Russians …………… Germany ……………. 5,605,912 Turks …………….. Scandinavia ……. : ….. 2,101,597 Chinese ……………. Italy ……………….. 4,286,719 Japanese…………… Autria-Hungary ……… 4,320,944 Russia ……………… 3,564,001 France ……………… 528,964 Switzerland ………….. 257,352 THE CREST 53,729 of the II,9IO IMMIGRATION WAVE 622 3,643 France ………….. 1847 ::20,040 8, 109 Great Britain ……… 1851 272,740 Germany ………… 1882 250 ,630 If America, through home missions, Scandinavia ………. 1882 I05,326 had evangelized these sojourners, how Switzerland ………. 1882 10,844 long would foreign missions be neces- Austria-Hungary ….. 1907 338,452 sary? Netherlands ………. 1913 Russia …………… 1914 6,902 Save America and you will save the Italy ……………. 1914 305,160 world! 287,255

to Help the

BY REV. HERBERT C. HERRING, D.D., BOSTON Secretary of the National Council of Congregational Churches WELL-KNOWN story of the Neglected Fields Survey weekly magazine re- and the successive deputations which cently said editorially: have been sent out to impress upon "It is simply shameful the leaders at the front the earnest- in this day of enlight- ness of the desire of the allied enment and cooperation Boards to plan and labor together, to squander the gifts of self-denying records the beginning of the end of people in perpetuating ecclesiastical sectarian strife in western fields.

whims and community divisions." The end would be reached much Needless to say this utterance was earlier if the Home Mission boards based on the editor's fear that Home were entirely untrammelled. But Mission organizations are doing the they are, of course, part of the net- thing condemned. All of which work of their respective ecclesias- freshly illustrates the way in which tical systems. It takes time to move even alert men can fall behind the large bodies, and the admission must movement of the times. There has be made that bishops, presbyteries, been in the history of Home Mis- associations, and conferences are not sions more than enough of sectarian infrequently found still dwelling in competition. But in the last six or the stone age of competition. But seven years, with a swiftness in things are moving. A little more some measure expiatory of past sins, time, and a few properly located Home Mission leaders have been funerals will make the overchurched learning to work together. The community unknown so far as it is Home Missions Council, organized in created or maintained by Home Mis- 1908, is the outstanding expression sion money.

of the new cooperative spirit. It The most recent movement toward enrolls the Home Mission agencies federated effort undertaken by the of all important bodies, save one or Council is in the work for immi- two, and commands .the enthusiastic grants. For over a year a sub-com- interest of its entire constituency. mittee has been endeavoring to work The Council of Women for Home out a program and put it in force.

Missions organized a year or two It was found necessary at the outset later furnishes a similar bond for to make the usual sharp distinction the eight strong bodies of women between the immigrants from Pro- carrymg on Home Mission work. testant and non-Protestant lands.

The two Councils are in close co- The man who comes from a com- operative relations. munity which has the open Book is The first field to which the Home not a problem save as all our popu- Missions Council gave its attention lation is a problem. The Swede, the was naturally the frontier. The . Norwegian, the Dane, and the Ger-

man bring their old-world organiza- mission workers; and, second, there tions to our shores and in addition was not, save in exceptional cases, hundreds of thousands of them are any thoroughgoing effort to relate enrolled in denominations which we the work at the Island with the after count more distinctly American. life of the immigrants. As to other Effort on their behalf does not differ ports of entry, Boston, Philadelphia, essentially from effort on behalf of Baltimore, New Orleans, Galveston, those born under our flag. The same Seattle, etc., there were the same rules of cooperation which apply to defects with usually the added defect an American community are in order of entire inadequacy of force. Nothwhen it is a case of a community ing could, therefore, be done save on transplanted from Teutonic Europe. the basis of a very careful exami- nation of the situation and a con- Leaving, therefore, this section of structive attempt to meet these weakour immigrant people out of view nesses. for the moment the Committee turned its attention to the great mass The two Councils were very forof Slavic, Latin, Semitic and Orien- tunate in being able at this j utlcture al life found in our nation. Vhat ought to be done? What can be to secure the services of Rev. J. H. done? Where shall we begin in the effort to comprehend the task and Selden, D.D. to undertake the task. meet it? These were the questions He brought to their service ripe exconfronting the Committee. Rather perience, a strong personality, and inevitably they found themselves first a keen enthusiasm for his work. At of all studying the situation at the the threshold of his investigations he ports of entry. A great deal of work found that the statement made over has been done here, some well, some and over again by Commissioners at ill. At. Ellis Island from fifty to Ellis Island, that the provisions for one hundred persons are enrolled as those detained beyond a few hours missionaries, Jewish, Roman, and were inadequate, has become by the Protestant. Some give their entire increase of immigrants pathetically, time, some a part. The work of even tragically, an understatement. some has ecclesiastical recognition, The United States with that curious that of others represents interde- cruelty of which all nations seem nominational agencies like the Y. M. corporately capable, has been collect- C. A., still others are employed by ing from immigrants as a head tax voluntary organizations which con- an amount vastly in excess of the duct immigrant boarding-houses and cost of maintaining its immigrant the like. Constant vigilance is needed stations, and then has neglected-reto prevent spurious missionaries- fused is the more accurate term-to grafters-from getting a foothold on provide decent accommodations for the Island. A cursory study of the those whom misfortune or fault comsituation revealed to the Committee pels to be guests for days or weeks. two conspicuous weaknesses in the With these and other aspects of his situation. First there was an almost task Dr. Selden was busy for two entire lack of cooperation between or three months, his reports arousing keen anticipation among the allied Boards when a severe illness laid him

TO HELP THE

aside temporarily, and a combination sible for the Christian Church to deof circumstances compelled him to cline it. lay down the task. So for some months this fundamental piece of co- Much more radical and far reachoperation was stayed. But the com- ing are the plans on foot for dismittee did not abandon its plan, and tributing and standardizing effort on in January, I9I5, it engaged Rev. behalf of non-Protestant immigrants throughout the country. That the J. H. Perry to be its special repre- Boards constituting the Council have not been indifferent to this call of sentative at the ports of entry, and is Providence will be evident from the again pressing on toward the goal following table showing the number originally fixt, viz. :-the securing of of missiom now maintained in each wholesome physical conditions at nationality by the leading denomiports of entry, the development of nations. The table is necessarily iman adequate and coordinated mis- perfect, but gives an approximately sionary force at each one, and the correct view of the situation. systematic effort to follow up the immigrant and help him to get hope- I f the above table suggests the ful footing in the community to interest and activity of Home Miswhich he goes. It is an undertaking sion Boards it also reveals the inabounding in perplexities and im- adequacy of the efforts thus far put possibilities. But it is not permis- forth. The inadequacy IS not a ~ -:5 .:.e; ~ 6' § No. for- -< Nationalities 'v" ,d. => 0 ;0., '§" '§" eign-born Ci. in U. S. 0 [fJ .~ [fJ " 'b/l ~ ~ en ] .s .s c: :i" Ci ~ :i :i ~ E ·S ~ v o:l 0 0- ::> :>:i U '-'l 0- :>:i Albanian 1 Armenian 27 3 5 Bohemian Slovak 21 35 41 7 41 3 400,000 Bulgarian 1 .. 13,000 Chinese 12 11 3 10 9 1 .. 57,000 Croatian .. ..1 4 1 .1. 78,000 Cuban 40,000 French 24 10 8 10 6 10 1 120,000 Greek 2 15 .. 1 …. 103,000 Hebrew .. 1.000,000 Italian 58 29 6 S4 8 74 3 16 1.354,000 5 Japanese 2 10 35 4 9 1 68,000 Korean 12 1 5 Lettish and .. 140,000 Lithuanian 5 3 9 228,000 222,000 Magyar 19 34 5 1,000,000 Mexican 7 12 44 22 59,000 66,000 Persian 1 1 80,000 Polish 12 3 2 3 20 17,000 123,000 Portuguese 3 2 2 7 Rumanian Russian Ruthenian 80 .. Servian Slovenian 1 Syrian 21 41

mere matter of quantity. Quality is 2. To ascertain which of these groups also lacking. This could not be have as many Protestant missions otherwise, since none of the Boards among them as are on the whole has thus far either the experience, desirable, with all possible inforthe funds, or the trained leaders mation bearing on this point. necessary for a thoroughly effective work. In every interest, therefore, 3. To ascertain, with details, what there is need of a concerted program groups have too many missions, of advance. At its last meeting the or missions not working cooper- Council adopted such a program. atively with others. Its keynote is found in a paragraph of the report of the committee which 4. To ascertain in what groups, now submitted the plan. "Last fall, we uncared for or insufficiently cared reminded the Council of the solemn for, new work should be opened. obligations which rest upon us in this department of our service. A 5. To ascertain what periodical litergreat multitude of our brothers and ature is in existence and what is sisters, trained in every variety of needed. faith and unfaith, belonging largely to the unprivileged classes, have in It will be seen that this is in no the Providence of God been brought sense an effort to carry out what is to our doors. An unparalleled op- technically known as "survey." The portunity to demonstrate the genuine- aim is simply to secure such primary ness of our Christian sympathy is practical facts as will furnish a basis placed in our hands. In the pres- for cooperative extension of the work ence of this great, needy, appealing already begun. When these facts mass of alien life, our differences are secured it was voted by the Counshould be forgotten, and with solemn cil that the Committee on Immigrant dedication of all our powers, we Vork should on the basis thus furshould endeavor to mass the strength nished formulate recommendations. of the churches which we represent for a great united sacrificial ministry (a) As to what should be done can" to the stranger within our gates." cerning cases of patent overlap- ping of effort. The main items of the program adopted were as follows: (b) As to what is needed to enlarge the economy and effectiveness of I. The appointment of a committee existing agencies for training consisting of representatives of the ministers. two or three Boards having the largest amount of work in a given (c) As to possible steps for providing nationality to gather all available in- periodicals in foreign tongues for formation concerning that nationality groups now unreached. on the following points: (d) As to the allocation of leadership 1. To ascertain the location, size, and in certain races to ascertain d~­ general characteristics of each nominations, with the aim, not that considerable group of the nation- any denomination shall be barred ality in question. fro111 any nationality, but that uni- fication of effort and leadership in each be secured so far as pos- sible.

(c) As to the assignment of groups now uncared for to the agency which may most fitly establish work among them.

TO HELP THE

The line of action thus indicated limited number of young Americans, may be called "modified denomi- and that men can be found who are nationalism." It does not contem- willing to give themselves to this plate union churches. All home mis- task and to fit themselves by resision executives are agreed as to the dence in foreign-speaking communiineffectiveness of this type of work. ties to do the' needed work. More Nor is it the purpose to ask any than this, a strong sentiment is rising denomination to pledge itself not to among home mission leaders in favor carryon work among any specific of union training-schools for minnationality. This would prevent put- isters. There is no visible reason ting in force the very obvious rule why each denomination which feels that the work in a given locality the obligation to attempt work on should be done by a denomination behalf of the great mass of Italians which has strong English-speaking in our land should maintain its own churches near at hand, whose aid can theological training-school. A single be enlisted. But it is purposed that strong enthusiastic faculty with a so far as possible each Board shall body of students large enough to specialize in the work among certain give fellowship and momentum will nationalities, and that in all cases produce the highest results. there shall be that sine qua non of cooperation-conference between a1 The whole task under discussion bodie:; concerned, and a conccrted bristles with difficulties. It furnishes planning for the whole field. a constant burden of anxiety to home mission execntives. As a mere The inquiry above described was matter of furnishing sectarian adpushed, and reports of utmost value vantage it has nothing to offer. -presented by peculiarly able stu- However vigorous may be the effort dents concerning the religious and so- put into it, however hopeful the recial conditions existing among the sults, they will constitute but a minor Poles, Bohemians, and Magyars- and inconspicuous feature of Ameriwere presented at the annual meeting. can Protestantism. Presumably long before large visible results are at- One very serious feature of the tained conditions will have so problem remains to be mentioned. changed that whatever has been 1t is quite idle for the Boards to at- achieved will be merged wholly or tempt an advance unless they can partly in the general life of the greatly increase their corps of effec- churches. But none of these considtive and devoted leaders. This in- erationsserve in the least to break volves the twofold necessity of en- the force of the solemn obligation listing the right men and training which rests upon l1S to seek to make them. It is a most baffling task. our neighbors who came from lands Not much can be reported in the where superstitIOn and priestcraft way of results. But prolonged study have had their perfect work, sharers has been given to the matter and a in the liberty wherewith Christ has certain amount of light appears on made us free and partakers of the ' the path ahead. In the first place grace which He bestows upon those it has been demonstrated that it is who trust Him. possible to make effective use of a

A "Jihad" Appeal to

TRANSLATION OF A RECENT CALL DISTRIBUTED TO THE MILLIONS OF ISLAM "Kill them: God will punish them in your hand and put them to shame; and ye will overcome them. He will rejoice the hearts of believers, and take away the wrath from the hearts of unbelievers." (Text of the Koran.) Oh ye faithful! Altho we are summoning you to a jihad, where is' your army? What do you wait for? The foe has summoned you on all sides with fire. See the House of God (Mecca), the point toward which all Islam turns; behold the sacred tomb of Mohammed, the object of the gaze of the faithful. Have you considered these matters? By your inaction and silence the enemy is gaining strength. What if these two sacred places s!lOuld be taken? . . .

How often have the savage Russians, the traitorous English, the French- men, born of impure parentage yet proud in their baseness, planted their un- clean flags upon your pure and holy mountains? How often have they seized you by your lifeless, spiritless feet and hands, and rolled you in the mire? Oh, you poor, helpless people of India, of the Oxus and of the orphan islands, of Tunis, and you wretched tribes of Turkey! Oh, Bokhara and Turkestan, dying under the bloody hand of Russia! Oh you falling mosques, overturned pulpits, crumbling minarets, the ornaments of the country, from which the voice of God has sounded forth; but where the proclamation of the Unity, which once made the mountains to tremble, is now heard only in whispers!

Go forth, ye Moslems, into the places of blood ami groans: there see the ruined countries of Islam, and learn a lesson. Look about you; every day the edifice erected hy Islam is being torn down stone by stone. Aside from the empire of Turkey, is there any prop left to Islam?

Oh ye people of the Unity! Read your history! Look at the despised graves of your kings! If you desire honor and glory, houris and damsels, behold all are awaiting you. Eternal joys, the shade ofgt::een trees, houris, angels are in the grasp of your sword. Think of these. Hut if you rather think of earthly things, know that weakness, dishonor, and oppression will surround you in this world like a ring of fire, and in the next world you will be cast out to live in torments. For if you throw down your arms and leave the battlefield you will bring upon your heads bitter anguish. Do you not understand this? You have become slaves of the people of the Cross. . . .

Behold! God has bestowed upon you a greater favor. The tears af the faithful for centuries past are bearing fruit. Your enemies are trembling under your hand. Attack them from every side. Vhenever you meet them, kill them. Quicken the failing proclamation of the Unity hy the fire of your rifles and cannon, and by the blows of your swords and knives. Cause the minarets and mountains and wildernesses to resound once more with the cry, "Allah 1 Allah I"

Jihad! Jihad! Oh, Moslems, blow the trumpet everywhere, of people of the Unity. The great God is ordering you to fight with your foes everywhere. God will put them to shame in your hands; He will give you the victory; He will quench the fire of their hate. Do not forget. God has purchased the souls and the property of the faithful. In exchange He gives you the houris and damsels of heaven, BY REV. ROBERT M. LABAREE, TABRIZ, PERSIA ERHAPS nothing will found a Christian population of about twelve thousand Armenians and SyrmP bett'er show the spirit ians, surrounded by a very much in which the war is larger number of Moslems. Three being waged in Persia months ago, when the Russian army than the recent mas- withdrew from this region, the sacre of Christians in greater number of Christians, realiz- Salmas. Certainly nothing more ing what would happen at the adclearly reveals the consequences of vance of the Turks and Kurds, fled injecting religious prejudices and ha- across the Aras river into Russian treds into the conflict which is ma- territory. A small portion of them king such havoc of the world. The alone remain:ed, secreted in the homes suffering and bloodshed on the plains of friendly Moslems, and scattered of France and Poland, where Chris- among the Mohammedan villages of tian is fighting Christian, are sicken- the plain. ing; but the horrors there are somewhat mitigated by some acknowledg- All that was left in the homes of ment of Christian ideals. But when the fleeing Christians was plundered. Moslem is arrayed against Christian, not only by the invading Kurds, but and a "jihad" or holy war is pro- even more by the inhabitants of the claimed by the followers of Moham- district, and the larger part of the med, all the elementary passions in booty is now hidden in the different man burst forth without check in sav- Moslem villages. The governor of age fury. this district, who is himself a Mo- hammedan, told me that he was sure Salmas, where I write, is only one that 90 per cent. of the Moslems here little spot in the world of Islam, and were implicated in this wholesale the forces involved in the conflict robbery. The Christians were the are inconsiderable and almost neg- most prosperous people of the comligible as compared with the multi- munity; so their houses were well tudes engaged in blood-letting else- furnished with all the comforts of an where. But small as the numbers are, Eastern home, and their stables were one can see what would happen if the filled with the best of cattle. They "jihad" should become general were naturally envied by their poorer throughout Moslem countries. Then ]foslem neighbors, who welcomed the wherever Mohamm~dan and Chris- popular doctrine that in the time of a tian communities touched one an- "j ihad" the property as well as the other the same awfulness of hate and lives of Christians is lawful prey to cruelty would be seen on an indefin- Mohammedans. itely larger scale. But property is a small considera- Salmas is a plain to the north of tion at such times. It was from Urumia in the extreme northwestern death–from death in its most hOl'ri·- corner of Persia, where is to be

ble forms, that the people fled. How army the day after the terrible deed well founded were their fears may be was perpetrated. But women else- seen in the recent events in the very where were not so fortunate. Take, town in which I am writing. Fa;- for example, the case of the large weeks the few who remained behind and prosperol1s village of Gulpashan, kept concealed in their various near U rumia. After the men of the hiding-places, most of them in' this village had been taken out and shot town of Dilman. They were secreted in cold blood, the women were given by Moslem friends, even against the over to the brutish will of their cap- pressure of the Turkish officials, who tors. Not a female, from the old with fiendish deten11ination sought women of seventy years down to the them out. As soon as it became little girls from seven to ten, es- known where the Christians were caped the savage lust of the fiends hidden, all the males, to the number in human form. None were spared; of aoout 750, were seized and gath- a fact that proves the crime was not ered at central points, from which the result of blind passion only, but they were taken to nearby villages, a deliberate purpose to dishonor aU bound together in twos and threes, Christian women.

and there were massacred with all Alas, such acts call forth similar the cruelty that human deviltry could acts of retribution on the part of invent. Eyes were torn out, mem- those who are called Christian, lint bers severed one by one, and parts who know not the gentleness and of the body flayed. Then all were love of Christ. There is here a band 'hacked to pieces, their bodies thrown of Armenian volunteers numberin5'

'into wells or stretched in rows under about 1,000 to 1,500 who are one ann walls which were pulled down upon of the Russian army. Smarting over them. The bodies of little boys as the massacres perpetrated on their well as of old men were found a few people in Turkey in past years, ;Lnd days later among the dead, all bear- still more over recent crimes, these 'ing marks of the awful tortures they men are burning to repay in like coin.

had endured. The, massacre was Vho can preach the theory that carried out with deliberateness and war is a benefit to humanity, that it cruelty worthy of a savage; but the develops the virile elements in men, man who planned it all was a Turk- and saves us from the self-indul- ish official who had studied in the gence that peace brings ? War in Roman Catholic College at Beirut, fact means only the calling forth of Syria. He was the son of a Jumer all that is hateful and fiendish in VaH of Van, who in the time of the man; and in no sort of conflict are massacres there had shown himself these qualities developed in more well disposed toward Christians. lurid fashion than in the miscalled * The most revolting features of the "holy wars" of the East.

"jihad" remain to be told. The women and girls whose fathers, "At least $100.000 are needed by the mission. brothers, husbands, had been thus aries in Persia to save the Christians from starv~ butchered, escaped an awful fate by in, in the mission compounds. Gifts may be sent to the REVIEW or to Spencer Trask & Co., New the timely arrival of the Russian York. marked for the "Persian Relief Fund."- EDITOR.

Missionary Dividends*

BY MR. eHAS. A. ROWLAND, ATHENS, GA.

Mr. Rowland spent five months last spring and summer in visiting mission stations in the Orient. He visited every Southern Presbyterian station in the East except three in China, and held twenty-five conferences with missionaries, seven conferences with native workers, and innumerable inteniews with ufficials, educational leaders, anel business men.

~. T HE missionaries of our centers far enough removed to prevent church in the East show rivalry, and to evangelize the province . that thev have a dear- uf Chekiang 1110rc speedily. cut understanding as 'JJ the territory they oc- Our investments in property are worth cupy. noting. In Japan, property-values are In Japall. Ve are at work in six rising so rapidly that it is a pity we did provinces. In four we work practical1y not buy more property years ago. For alonc. instance, in Tokushima, Mr. Logan's lot, which cost $r80 is worth to-day $3,750. In Korea. Ye arc located in two and his house which cost $600 would provinces-where 110 other church is at cost t9-day $2,000. work. In Korea, values are likewise going up III Chilla. Our territory is not su tremendously. Fortunately the missio'lisolated, except in :Torth Kiangsu prm'- aries purchased early and bought large incc. compounds, and the property to-day is worth many tilDes its original cost. J n In Micl-China, the work is more com- Kashing, China, Mr. Hudson bought a plicated, but a mutual understanding pre- large tract-old graves sites-at a small vails. In HangchoV, a city of a million, cost, and as a result we own there a five denominations are at work, and 1110st valuable compound. there is a union Evangelistic Committee, lhe purpose of which is to unite all the At our Birmingham Convention men Christian forces to present the Gospel to 1'ose up spontaneously and gave Dr. }. the entire city. The sphere of each V. Bradley Siro.ooo for a hospital. I church is divided by streets, and jf a saw how that money has been invested. church member moves over into another The hospital was built at a cost of section he moves his church letter as $6,000. the other $4.000 being put well. into a large compound, walls and out- buildings. Here is an investment that In Kashing we are in full possession for returns can hardly be excelled. The of the city and territory. When the records for the nine months previous to London Missionary Society came there our arrival show: Patlents treat:.:d, a few years ago our missionary, M1'. ]4,22r; Major operations under ether, Hudson, advised them to locate on the 207; Minor operations, 693; In-patients, east and leave Kashing to us. This they 330. The Executive Committee in agreed to do. When the Southern America appropriates only $50 per month Methodist came a little later they took for maintenance of this hospital. Can his advice to occupy Huchow to the you match that for dividends anywhere West, a large unoccupied center. So, in America? instead of three competing missions located in one station, we have three Recently there was built in Chatta- * From an addre~s at Charlotte and Dallas Conventions of the Presbyterian Laymen's ltIissionary Movement. DR …J W BRAOLEY's HOSPITAL SUT51EN CHINA COST $6.000 BEST TYPE MISSIONARY HOME.

SOONCHUN KOREA COST :J 2,500 CHI.IRCH KOB£: . .JAPAN COST ,'/) 750, 00 INVESTMENTS IN AMERICA AND ASIA nooga, Tennessee, a modern Southern evangelists could easily VISit all hi<; Presbyterian Church at a cost of $125,- churches and preaching stations more 000. The same amount invested in China than twice as often as he does now.

would put up twenty-one buildings like Here's your chance. The Japanese have Dr. Bradley's Hospital, or would introduced autos and have established purchase the land, build, and equip garages, so that it is easy to make use twelve such plants. There is more of a car. Figure out what investment money invested in this one church- this offers. After the initial cost of building at home than the Southern sending out the missionary has been Presbyterian Church has put into the en- met, and all his expenses while learning tire hospital equipment of its foreign the language, as weI! as his support for mission work. several years, you can double the man's The best type of missionary home in service and efficiency with one initial the foreign field is represented by onc outlay of $500. I saw this worked out located in the station at Soon Chun, in China, where one of our missionaries Korea. One man, Mr. George W. Watts, was given a motor-boat. In his provc., of Durham, N. provJdes for the ince canals' intersect the country and arc thirteen missionaries located at this sta- used everywhere instead of roads, ~o tion, and thus has the great satisfaction that now this man is able to get over of being instrumental in giving the his field twice as often as before. This Gospel to 225,000 Koreans. A mission- is a practical way for men at home to ary is allowed $2,500 for homes, so that link up with the field.

if the money spent for this one modern The liberality of our missionaries is church in America were put into nlls- noticeable everywhere. Out of their sionaries' homes abroad, sixty such slender means they give generously to homes could be built. many unprovided needs of the work, as One other comparison. The Sosai weI! as spending a!l of their time. Their Church at Kobe, Japan, was built at a willingness to bear personal discomforts cost of $750. It is a new, attractive and and their manifest love for the natives well-built edifice, the third put up for was seen over and over again, and these this church, as it had grown so in nUiTl- qualities far more than offset the weak- bers that new buildings were necessary. nesses and failings of some. They are The amount invested in the modern a splendid body of men and women.

church in America would build 166 such I have returned from Asia with the chapels in the Orient. If we are willing to conviction that during the next five give thousands of dollars for magnificent years we are destined to see a wonderful churches here, why not also buy Ull growth and development in the Chris- some investments in the Orient? Our tian church of the Far East. This con- modern church plant in this country is viction deepens day by day as I recall used only a few hours a week, while our numbers of earnest Oriental Christians mission plants in the Orient are used whom I met and talked with face to day after day, many of them twenty- face. They know Jesus Christ. He is four hours in the day. to them a reality. They love Him, and their testimony is being given daily and A Unique Investment gladly, and it is unanswerable. It costs Would you }ike to double the efficiency a man something to be a Christian over of a missionary? You can do it with a there, and because of those noble men few hundred dollars. The roads in and women who have been tested and Japan and Korea are magnificent, and found true, the progress of the Church with a small motor car everyone of our in the mission fields is assured. SOME EPISCOPAL ESKIMO CHURCH-MEMBERS IN THEIR UNDERGROUND HOUSE -(From The Spirit of MissiotlS)

the Top of the Continent*

BY THE REV. A. R. HO.RE, POINT HOPE, ALASKA Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church The simplicity of this story makes it all the more stIrring. A journey of a thousand miles inside the Arctic Circle during the continuous winter night is no small undertaking. Two thoughts are with us as we read: how admirable it is that by the addition of a lay helper Mr. Hoare has been set free to enlarge the sphere of his usefulness. and how trivial are the hardships of which most of us complain!

IX years have elapsed sighted the hunters turned out to help unhitch and tie up the dogs, while the mS since Eskimos, living on women bustled inside to make warm the the coast three and four igloo in order that our traveling gear hundred mile, above might be dried out. Point Hope, visited the mission and requested As soon as we had eaten our meal. baptism. At that time, knowing that cooked on a little Primus oil stove. the they were not sufficiently instructed. I people gathered to hear what the misrefrained from baptizing. but promised sionary had to tell them. From that time that I would endeavor to visit and in- until late at night they scarcely stirred, struct them in the near future. Circum- listening to the Gospel story. The roofs stances rendered this impossible until the of the igloos were so 10w that it was imarrival of an assistant last summer to possible to stand upright, and minister take charge of the school at Tigara freed and people were compelled to kneel durme, and enabled me at the beginning of ing the baptisms. The peop'e were so November to start with an Eskimo com- crowded that it was difficult to move panion and dog-team to visit along the around in order to baptize, but no sense coast as far as we could reach. Our plans of incongruity was present. Ali were provided that we should return to Point deeply in earnest, and realized the so- Hope before Christmas. in order to leave len111ity of the professions they were time to visit. during the latter part of making. the winter, Eskimo settlements scattered 50:'> miles south of the Point. J have been reading Mr. Stefansson's book. "My Life Among the Eskimos," The sea-ice had not yet come in and and am sorry to see the statement that there was very little snow on the ground, the Christianized Eskimos have' no conso that it was necessary to haul the sled ception of the real meaning of Chrisover the nigger-heads of the tundra and tianity or baptisrr" and retain ali their the jagged rocks of the Lisburne cliffs old beliefs. As regards the Eskimos of for the first sixty miles-work that was the Northwestern coast, this statement is hard both for man and beast! From that wholly inaccurate. True, certain superpoint the traveling was delightful, sea- stitions of which Mr. Stefansson speaks ice, with numerous lagoons along the did formerly obtain among these people, shore, enabling us to make our forty and no doubt do now exist among those miles a day in six or seven hours' travel. so-called Christianized Eskimos who, as Mr. Stefansson admits, have never come Word had been passed along to expect into personal contact with a missionary, us, so that we found, at various points, a but to my certain knowled~e these supernumber of natives gathered together waiting for us. As soon as we were 11" From The Spirit of j,l1issions.

stitions have been rejected by practically return trouble awaited us. The wind aU south of Barrow. changed, and an almost continuous bliz- zard drove in our faces for twenty-nine When we reached the Icy Cape La- days. The ice was blown away out to goon, a stretch of water or ice 100 miles sea, there could be no travel on the long and from two to three wide, the beach, and the lagoons were all flooded, going was all that could be desired. The owing to the great rise in the sea-level. sun was preparing for his winter's sleep, Our traveling had to be on the tundra and lazily floated up above the horizon, nigger-heads and over the hills. The like a large, round fire-balloon, illumin- sun had retired in disgust, and even the ating the surroundings with gorgeous winter twilight was of no avail, owing coloring, only to sink back exhausted to the blizzarJ. We were forced to after his brief exertion. There was very travel for some distance on the Icy Cape little wind, and just enough frosted snow Lagoon through the water; lost our way on the ice to give the dogs a footing. in the darkness and got switched up a Twenty-five miles from Icy Cape we no- river, and had to strike a compass directiced a sled putting out from the oppo- tion across country. Our dog-food gave site side of the Lagoon to intercept us. out, and no more could be obtained. OUf Waiting, we found it brought two Es- own food was very scanty, and we fed kimo men and a little girl. They had all we could to the dogs, but they wtre been watching for us; had been present terribly weak, gaunt, and emaciated. at our camp two days previously. Had listened to the instruction, but left early Travel over Cape Beaufort was both for their homes. For many years they difficult and dangerous; a side hill with had lived bad lives. It turned out that an angle of forty-five degrees, and hard they were a source of fear to the other snow, intersected by ravines, some deep, Eskimos. They had heard the teachings some shallow, of which it was impossible of missionaries, but did not believe, but to judge the depth, owing to darkness 1 while going home and discussing what We held our breath as the dogs plunged they had heard, they had come to realize down. One dog went mad in the bliztheir sin, and were desirous of leading zard, and we had to shoot him; but a better lives. "Would I baptize them merciful Providence was watching over now. and the little girl?" us, and we reached home December 26th, having been unable, in spite of all ex- Icy Cape and Wainwright, distant ertions, to get back in time for Christsixty-five miles, each have a population mas. During the trip, sixty-nine persons of about I So. Practically all at Icy were baptized and four couples married. Cape have been baptized, and those at The distance traveled was I,OOO miles. Wainwright are desirous of receiving baptism. Icy Cape is 250 miles from We were met by the sad news that a Point Hope and Wainwright 3I5. These small schooner, returning with a stock people ought not to be neglected. of goods for Point Hope, had been lost at sea during the latter part of October. From here to Point Barrow, the most Supplies for the mission were on board, northern point of the American con- and we fear that all letters sent from the tinent, traveling was good, with the ex- States from the middle of August to the ception of a two days' detention on ac- middle of September were lost. count of a head-on blizzard; but on our You are wfltmg a Gospel, Men read what you write, A chapter each day. Whether faithless or true. By deeds that you do, Friend: What is the Gospel By words that you say. According to you?

Indians as Christians *

REV. J. M. CORNELISON IjJI MAGINE Jesus saying. that time, I have never heard the slight- "Go ye, therefore, and est criticism as to his sincerity and de- votion; but on every hand unstinted , make disciples of all the praise for his stedfastness and zeal. In nat ion s, except the North American Indians, his home he holds family worship night _ the Red Men, for they and morning. He loves and is loved in will not make good disciples, since they return by his own, and is highly re- are savage and treacherous, and go back spected by his white neighbors. In the readily to their old Ii fe." Let me dis- church from time to time he holds dif- illusion any who have such an idea of ferent offices of influence in the socie- the Indians. ties, being president of the Temperance a Exhibit A. He was debauched and Society now. As a farmer he is succes's- debaucher in every vile sense of the word, ful, farming his own land and renting indulging in all the old customs of the others. He pays his debts to a penny.

Indian race, together with the newer He is a physical Hercules, not fearing vices of the white man. He was a leader to wrestle with the world's champion, in these things, and the story of it was' Frank Gotch, whom he almost threw off written alI over his wild, coarse face. the stage. He is growing to be more Now and then he attended church, and and more a spiritual power, a leader in heard the Gospel story, and observed its Christian service, and a Sabbath-school power in the lives of others. His wife teacher among his people. Such was, was a Christian. During or folIo wing one but now is, Parsons Motanic.

of his drunken carousals about seven Exhibit B. He was the most trifling, years ago, from which he came much good-far-nothing, drunken Indian, mean used up, this man got some 50rt of a to his neighbors and family. I confess moral kick. The new man simply over- that my patience many times was at the came and supplanted the old man. Then ragged edge. I am his neighbor. He the invitation was extended one Sunday couldn't be trusted with six bits to go to about that time, as is always our custom town, unless it meant a debauch, a jail in the experience meeting, this man came sentence, or a fine for his wife or some forward and said: "1 have been a bad friend to pay. When he was himself man. In all kinds of wickedness, danc- he attended church and heard the Gos- ing, gambling, drinking and adultery, pel fairly regularly. About seven years make it as bad as you can, I have sur- ago, in the same quiet way, the Gospel passed any of my friends in it all. But message touched him. He was a little now I am determined, God helping me, shaky at first, but gradually the grip to stop that way, and from this time on tightened. As I see that man to-day in to be on the side of Jesus, to follow Him, the beauty and fulness of his Chris- and to be found with Christian people. tian life, I can hardly repress the ex- All my money I have squandered in the clamation, "Oh, the depths of the riches ways of sin, when my wife and family of the love of God .which is in Christ needed it, but now I will invest it for Jesus our Lord!" As a Christian man their good." As a Christian man since he is a marvel to even the white skep- 'From The Assembly Herald.

tics. Tall and straight in physique, he ciety, exercised their citizenship with a is just as tall and straight morally. He vim. It was a solid dry vote, and helped commands their respect. He is the most to roll up the 34,000 majority in the State devoted man to his family that I ever for a dry Oregon. In the Spaulding knew in any race. As I remember how Memorial 11ovement, to erect a monuhe helped to nurse his wife back from ment over the grave of this pioneer misdeath's door, and recall his tenderness sionary and co-laborer of the martyr, and thoughtfulness in it all, it seems a Dr. Marcus Whitman, they were deeply miracle. He is the sweetest-tempered, interested, and observed the special d'ay slowest to anger, most patient man I along with the other churches of Oregon, know. He is an honored elder in the and contributed to it, In all the benevchurch, also a trustee. Both Indian and olent work of the church at large they white friends would trust him with any- take an interest. They are zealous to thing. He studies his Bible regularly, help in the evan:selization of their Inand teaches a Sabbath-school class. I dian brethren, both here and on other love him dearly as a brother in Christ, reservations. Locally they prepare big as a child of the Faith, and as a neigh- dinners, where hundreds attend in midbor he is indispensable. Such was, hut summer, at Thanksgiving, and New now is, Allen Patawa. Year's. Bands of them go to other re- servations to help in evangelistic ser- So I might go on to tell of other men vices. They love their church and its who have been gript as firmly by the services, and do not forget the assemsame Gospel message, and who show it in bling of themselves together for wortheir daily Christian lives. The lives of ship. To facilitate this worship at stated these men and wOaJen have been such a times when encamped about the church, religious and moral asset and influence many have built little one or two-roo:ned in the life of the whole reservation that houses in which to live and entertain the tone and moral standards of all have their friends. To offset the encamp:llent been elevated; Catholics are better of the wild Indians in July, with all its Catholics, and non-Christians are better orgies and immoralities, the Christians citizens. There are also women who maintain an encampment with different have "labored with me in the Gospel," features each year. Temperance was at and their labors have be~n tireless, They the. front this year. Thus they endeavor are saints and mothers in Jsrael, many to show to all that they are "the salt of of whom were Christians long before the earth" and "the light of the world," their husbands. The Christian Indians as their Master bids them to be, So I hear see and understand most social and phil- the Master say, "Go ye, therefore, and arithropic movements in their right per- make disciples of all the nations, and of spective, just as their white friends do. the North American Indians, too, for They are making fine progress in every their sturdy traits of character are an line of activity and are exceedingly am- earnest that they will make the best of bitious for their children, For example, disciples." The Gospel for the race is in the recent election, especially in the the great requirement, for there is need wet and dry issue on the ballot in Ore- only that it be interpreted in the terms gon, the Indian men and women, mem- of Christian living and that it be bers of the church and Temperance So- preached in sincerity and in love.

"What tbe Indians need is more religion and less firewater," said the grandson of Sitting Bull.

"Ve have started on God's road now, because God's road is the same for the red man as for the white man."-Chief LOlle Wolf.

In Time of War*

BY TIlE REV. ANDREW MURRAY, D.D.

"I exllort that, tirst of all, sl'.pplications, prayers, intercessions, be made for all men; for kings, and for all that are in anthority; llla! we m~y lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. . . . I will therefore that men pray everywhere, li fting np holy hands." (1 Tim. ii, 1, 2, R.) – mT HE apostle Paul is going the impending judgment of Sodom. Vith – to deal with the impor- what object? That He might arouse tant questions c011necte(1 within him the spirit of humble but bold with the charge of a intercession. God wanted to teach him church. He mentions, that H (' 'i('ould listen to his intercession, first of all, the call to and give an answer. It was Abraham's prayer. That is to him one of the chief prayer that resclled Lot. marks of the Christian life, the true secret and test 0 f its reality and truth, 'hen Moses, time after time, prayed the proof that it has power with God in for Pharaoh', was this an unmeaning heaven. He asks specially for interces- show? Or was it to teach that God's sion, "that we may iead a quiet and servant should not only have the right to peaceahle life in all godliness and hon- bring His message to men, but the right, esty." In the thought of persecution or too, to ask and to promise the mercy of war, prayer wiII sncceed in gaining a the Cod who:n he proclaims. It was quiet and peaceable life as "goorl and even so when, twice over, God threatened acceptable in the sight of God." The to cast off Israel. In answer to Moses' old divines said: "eml rules the world (Ietermination rather to die than to see by the prayers of His saints." The Cod reject 1srael, God sparerl the people. words of Paul lead us to the question: Moses was to know that, of all the honor that was put upon him. this was the a Have we right. in this present war, chief and the highest-that God should listen to his 'i'oice alld fulfil his desires. definitely to ask Gud to give peace in answer to the prayer of His people? In the leaders and kings and prophets See what Scripture teaches us. of Israel we have more than one in- stance that at the voice of a man God 'hen Cod made :c1a'u in Ilis image. gave deliverance and blessing, even when it was that he, like Go~l, should be a He was ready to punish the people. Think king. God's viceroy, ruling and having of what Ezekiel says (xxii: 30) (cf. Isa. dominion over the world that God gave Iix: 16; lxii:6, 7; lxiii: 5; Ixiv:7) him. When Adam fell, God did not re- -"I sought for a man among them that voke His promise, but sought in the men should stand in the gap before Me for whom He chose for His servants to cul- the land, that I should not destroy it, but tivate the consciousness of the voice I fOllnd none." Here we have the great thct they Z( o1l1d ha'ue here on earth in the danger, to destroy the land; the only counsels of heaven, and so to train them hope, an intercessor; the terrible disapas kings and pri"~ls for the great work pointment, "I found no man"; and the of intercession and blessing. final verdict, "Therefore have I poured out My indignation." When God said of Abraham His friend, "Shall I hide from Abraham The lesson reveals God's character what I do ?" He resolved to tell him of *From The South African Pioneer.

and purpose,' and gives us the assurance Is this prayer too bold-beyond the that when His servants on earth draw reach of a child of Adam? Does not nigh with one accord with definite be- God allow men like Napoleon, in virtue lieving requests, mercy will triumph over of that kingly power of rule that He gave judgment. Let us deal with the question to Adam, but which has been so degraded as definitely and pointedly as we can. by sin, to undertake war by which mil- 11ay we ask for a speedy peace? vVould lions of lives are either sacrificed or not Christ give the answer: "According plunged into the depths of suffering and to your faith, be it unto you"? sorrow? If He allows this, will He not much rather allow one or more of the vVhat the Old Testament teaches us men of His Royal Priesthood to bring is all embodied in Christ Jesus. As Son peace and blessing to the suffering milof man He had to identify Himself with lions? Will not the prayer, "In the the race of Adam that He might be heir midst of wrath, remember mercy," made of the kingdom that Adam had lost. in the name of Christ, secure the bless- When He had accomplished His work, ing? and rose to the throne of Heaven, where He ever liveth to intercede, He left His Let us yield ourselves for the work of people, the members of His' body, here intercession to that Holy Spirit who can on earth, to carryon along z( ith Him the teach us to discover what the promise 'U'ork of intercession, and to unite in and the power of God hold out to us. bringing before God the needs of the It is not a simple, easy thing to offer our 'U'orld. vVhen we fully abide in Him, souls as a living sacrifice on behalf of keeping His commandments, and pray- our fellow men. But in the power of ing in His name, in answer to our pray- Christ it is a fruitful and most blest ers, He will do greater things through work. us than He did here upon earth. Let us take up the song of the an- Shall we not individually seek to meet gels: "Clary be to God in the Highest! God in Christ in secret with the fervent On earth peace, and good-will toward petition: "0 God, we beseech Thee, bring men." Then let us make vows that by by Thy almighty power this war to an His grace we shall yield ourselves' more end, and graciously give a speedy peace." than ever to testify to all of what our Let us remember that, for the man who God is and what His claims are, and stands in the breach in the name of the blessedness of His service, and make Christ, God is willing to do' great things. His kingdom, by His almighty grace, as Let the prayer be according to God's never before, the one object of our un- Word <lay and night, the unceasing ceasing, fervent intercession, binding habit of a soul that has given itself to heaven and earth into one at the foot plead with God, and to give Him no of His throne. rest; to stir up one's self to take hold of Him and to say-the words are pro- o Holy Father, teach us to pray; teach vided for us in God's Book: "I will not let Thee go except Thou bless me." us to believe; teach us to wait on Thee alone. 0 God of peace, for Chri~t's sake, give peace in our time.

A PRAYER FOR MISSIONS IN TIME OF WAR o God, who alone dost control the issues of this war, grant that peace and good-will may be established among Christians at home, and that the law of love which Christ thy Son has taught us may become the law of all the nations of the earth. Look upon those in the Mission Field who are suffering in this time of strife, and grant to us and to them an increased spirit of faith and love, so that the work of thy Church may be advanced and thy Kingdom established upon earth, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen,-(S. P. G.)

DEDADTMENT

OF BEST METHODS CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK THE DEVOTIONAL SERVICE OF THE MISSIONARY MEETING (. JTJ.HE devotional service of "What shall I do with those girls?" the missionary meeting exclaimed the earnest young president of a young woman's missionary circle who affords a great oppor- was making a visit and had just received a letter from home. "Mother says the tunity for deepening last meeting was very small. Nhen I am at home to drum them up they turn I spiritual life. And deep- out very well, but when I am away the bottom drops out. I believe I'll resign." ening spiritual Ii fe is The trouble was that this young presithe most effective of all missionary dent had been placing too much depend- ence on personal urging and social atmethods-by far the best method of solv- tractions. Some interest had sprung up, but not much of it was of the heroic, ing every problem of the missionary en- self-sacrificing variety that is true to its duties no matter who is at the helm. The terprise. John R. Mott's word in regard remedy in such a case is the develop- ment of the spirit of personal accountto raising missionary money applies ability to God, and it is possible to do this, as the BEST lfETHODS editor knows equally well to other phases of the work. frpm experience, through the devotional service. "Supreme among the methods for se- The three elements in such services– curing money," he says, "is that of pro- the Bible. prayer, and sacred songl-have a power that is irresistible: bnt very few moting the spiritual Ii fe of the people. missionary workers are making full use of them. The average leader of a mis- Ahundant, cheerful, self-denying giving' sionary meeting (pastors no less than laymen and women) hurries through the is not the product of even the best-de- devotional service in order to make room for the lit('rary and social featur('s that vised human methods-altho, without follow. Too often prayer is offered largely because it is the proper thing to doubt, it is the will of God that we make do, and a p.assage from the Bible, hastily selected at the last minute, is read in an a reverent use of the best methods'-but unimpressive, perfunctory manner. AI- of a deep, spiritual movement in the 1 E?ttended articles on these subjects, with many practIcal suggestions, were printed in THE MIS~ heart. Whatever is done to make Christ SIONARY REVIEW in 1903·-"The Bible in th. Mis- sionary Meeting," in April; "Prayer in the Mismore of a reality to Christians and get sionary Meeting," in May; and ":Music in the Mis.. sionary Meeting," in June. them to render to Him a larger obe- dience-to make Him, indeed, the Lord of their lives-strikes at the heart of the financial problem of missions in the most effective manner. Doctor A. J. Gordon, whose church in Boston was such a mis- sionary force, said toward the close of his life: 'I am tempted never to beg a cent for God again, but rather to spend my energy in getting Christians spiri- tualized, assured that they will then be- come liberalized.' "

Deepening the spiritual life will win men as well as money, and will promote prayer, arouse interest in· the work, and increase attendance on missionary meet- ings.

most invariably when the BEST METHODS instances–a mere husk of real worship, editor makes the principal address at a a cumberer of the program-time, is the meeting, the leader asks, "Is there any lack of careful and prayerful planning of special passage of Scriptur<:: you would this feature, which would make it, as it Iike to have rearl?" Sometimes this is should he, of prime importance on our done out of courtesy, but in a majority yearly programs. of cases it is only too evident that no preparation has been made for the de- First of all, let us have carefully sevotional service whatever. lected and connected subjects for such meetings, definitely assigned long ahead Strengthening the Devotional Service" of time. Let the Bible study be actual study, not merely the formal concert- BY MRS. S. H. ASKEW reading of a passage chosen at random on the very day of the Pleeting. Ld the That sort of a "devotional" has your twelve meetings of your society during missionary society? Is it only the cold, the year add to your clear and definite brief-to-lifeless hymn, prayer, and Bible- knowledge of the Bible-that Book so reading, "just to open the meeting?"- wondrously rich in beautiful things to the usual "ten minutes we must allow study, susceptible of so many fascinating for the devotional," to which few attend ways of study. It is never tiresome if in spirit even if by chance they are really studied. No yawns will embarrass prompt enough to attend in body-is your devotional leader eluring a real such your "devotional?" Does the real Bible study. The business and even the and lively interest of the members be- information features of the program may gin after the "necessary devotional," seem a bit flat after such a service, but with the business of the day? Have you the devotional half-hour will prove all never comforted yoursel f as you hurried too short for the glorious good things, in ten minutes late with, "IVell , I'll only that will fairly crowd for attention out miss the devotional." of Cod's 'ord.

Friends, what is it we arc thus lightly Second, let us have sufficient time for passing over with idle indifference, or at this service-a full half-hour seems none best, hurried carelessness? Why is it so too long for Bible study, prayer, and many mind so little missing the "de- praise-God-appointed channels for the votional" of the meeting? :Vhat is the inflow to our needy souls of His aldevotional of 'Your society? mighty wisdom, love, al1cl power. Twenty minutes can he made to "do," but thirty' Sometimes I almost long for a strong, is better, with fifteen for husilcE'«, and new name for this feature of worship in twenty to thirty more for information. our women's meetings. a name to awaken us to the strength and light and life-giv- Third, let your hy111I1S and prayers be ing power such worship might be for us grouped around your Bible subject. Your at every devotional service. I long for a hearts will long to express themselves new vision of what Bible study and after the light of heaven has streamed prayer and praise, together, may mean into your souls through God's Word. for us', individually and as societies. Fourth, let your devotional subj ect I believe one great reason the devo- have a definite and practical bearing on tional service has become-in so many your other subjects for study, or on your own particular problems as a society. 2 Reprinted from The ~fissioll,ary SUrL'ev. The Make them fit your needs, then they will Woman's Auxiliary of the Southern Presbyterian meet those needs. Church is putting special emphasis on the Devotional Service. Besides this article, Mrs. Askew Does your society lack genuine interis the author of several excellent leaflets bear- est in missions along certain lines? Have ing on the subject. "The Devotional in the Missionary Society,H which may be obtained from the a Woman's Auxiliary, Peachtree and Tenth Streets, Atlanta, Ga., for 2 cents copy, is full of helpful suggestions.-B. M. B.

OF BEST METHODS

you some members not quite sure they and the late-comers straggling in caused believe in some one phase of your work? so many interruptions that it was impos- Here is your surest remedy-let in the sible to secure undivided attention, no light of God's vVord. There is no answer matter how impressive the devotional to a "thus saith the Lord" for a Chris- service was made. So she adopted the tian woman. plan, new to her, of beginning with prayer and then taking up the business Twelve half-hours of a prayerful, of the day. By the time this was over, planned-for Bible study together will practically all who were coming had ardo more than any other thing we can de- rived and were comfortably seated. Then vise towarcl solving our problems, fill- she began t~ devotional service, making ing our souls with a great love for a it as impressive as she could. There was suffering world and for our victorious a hrief, tho strong, study of God's 'Nord, Savior, and planting within us a daunt- and quiet, unhurried waiting on God in less determination to do nothing less prayer. The result was even beyond than our best to give Him to this suffer- what she had hoped for. ing world. Is this not God's own plan for us? Then let us try it no ,[' ! Meanwhile, on the other side of the world a group of missionaries in China A NEW ORDER OF EXERCISE was trying the same experiment with equal success. Through the kindness of It has always been customary to place the Rev. Charles E. Ewing, missionary the devotional service at the beginning of the American Board in China, we of the missionary meeting. Theoretically learned of this at Silver Bay last sumthis is correct. All service, to be ac- mer. ceptable, should begin with the worship of God. "At the annual meeting of our North China Mission, which lasts one week," Yet in these busy days, when we are so he said, "the devotional service had alcareless about coming on time, the ques- ways been placed at the beginning of tion of securing an uninterrupted period each session. The result was that only of quiet for the devotional service has about half the members were present to become a matter of grave concern. It participate in it. Some cut it altohas puzzled many a missionary leader, gether and others came in late, thereby not only of women's and young people's disturbing the quiet. At last the promeetings but of the church missionary gram cO!1111li ttee took the liberty 0 f prayer service as well. From several changing the oreler and placing the desources, each acting without the knowl- votional set'Vice in the middle of the edge of the others, the solution has come sessIOn. The results were even beyond of beginning the meetings with prayer, what had been hoped for, and everybody but postponing the regular de votional was so delighted with the new order that service until some later period in the pro- it was made a permanent thing, the rules gram. being changed to provide for it.

A year or' so ago a new president was "The advantages of the change are as elected in a missionary society that was follows: in bad shape, both in regard to interest and attendance. She is a deeply spiri- "I. Everybody is present for the devotual woman, and felt that one of the tional service. greatest powers she could use in lifting up this dying society was the strong "2. Absolute quiet reigns', with no disdevotional use of Bible study and prayer turbance. in the meetings. But only a small proportion of the members came on time, "3· In important discussions a place is reached where great need is felt for prayer, yet under the old plan there was

no time to give to it, and it was hard to I. A large proportion of the societies get into the spirit of it." represented do not include the devotional service in their programs. This does not Still another testimony to the value of mean, of course, that it is omitted, but changing the place of the devotional ser- merely that it is taken for granted that vice is to be found in the skeleton year- such a service will be held, and that it is books recently compiled by Miss Emma 110t necessary to make special mention Roberts for the Woman's Auxiliary of of it. In such societies the service is the South Presbyterian Church. In the usually brief and unimportant, and the excellent programs provided for in this president, as a rule, leads them all. little booklet the new order is observed throughout. Provision is made for prayer 2. Of the societies that include the and the singing of a hymn at the be- devotional service in the printed proginning of each meeting. Business fol- gram the large majority give the name lows, and after it the regular devotional of a special leader for each program. service, consisting of a hymn, a Scripture lesson, and a season of prayer. Making the Prayer Service Effective'

A Word About Leaders A WORD TO LEADERS Who shall lead the devotional service? 1. Do not wait until the hour of the The pastor, in the church missionary meeting to ask the members to take part prayer meeting? The president, in the in prayer. Ask them weeks ahead. It woman's missionary society? The chair- requires quiet meditation to prepare for man of the missionary committee, in the public prayer. young people's society? 2. In asking those who have never led The answer is the same for all-Who- in public prayer, do not make the re- ever is best fitted for the task, be it pas- quest before others. This makes it easy tor, president, chairman of the mission- to say, perhaps with a laugh. "Oh. I ary committee, or individual members. could never do that." Arrange to meet them alone. and make it a matter of Shall one person lead all the devo- conscience. They may refuse, of course. tional services or shall a different but it will not be with a laugh. Do not leader be appointed for each meeting? ask for an immediate answer. Tell them There is much to be said on both sides. to wait and talk with the Heavenly Father before letting yOU know. Such "If one person who realizes its im- qt1i~,t talks often bring the answer, ''I'll port,"3 says Mrs. Raymond, "has entire try. charge of the devotional part of the meetings for the year, it will be the most 3. Help beginners by arranging for carefully planned feature, every verse three or four brief prayers or for a of Scripture, every hymn, every prayer chain of sentence prayers. Many who contributing to the one aim of the pro- have begun in this way have developed gram." into prayer leaders of very great power.

On the other hand, if there are many A WORD TO MEMBERS who are capable of "rightly dividing the word of truth," it would seem wise to let I. When asked to take part in public them do it in turn. prayer, do not refuse, but go at once to your closet, shut the door, and tell your The BEST METHODS editor has a large Heavenly Father your weakness and number of year-books of missionary so- fear. cieties that she has been collecting for years. A study of these reveals the fo!- 2. Ask Him to fill your mouth with lowing facts: suitable words. As you go about your daily duties, whenever the work of the 3 See "The King's Business." by Maud W. Ray~ meeting comes into your mind, lift your mond. page 230. heart to God and continue to ask Him to help you.

3. Look up instances of prayer in the Bible, and just before starting for the meeting, go away again by yourself. If you will only thus try, the result will be right.

• Adapted and arranged from a leaflet by Mrs. E. :McEwen. of the Woman's Board of Foreign MisM sions of the Canadian Presbyterian Church.

Series of Topics Myself"; February, The Prophecies; March, Giving; April, Our Guide; May, Judging from the year-books, the God's Calls and Men's Answers. number of societies that assign special topics for the devotional service of the Several societies used the following se- missionary meeting is very small, and ries of topics on "The Genesis of Mis- the number using series of related topics sions," given in THE MISSIONARY RE- still smaller. The average missionary VIEW in April, 1903, page 284: society is, thel'efore, losing a great op- portunity for systematic and helpful L The Missionary Covenant. Genesis (tho necessarily brief) study of God's xxii: 18. Word. Some societies, however, are alive to the possibilities of the devo- 2. Missionary Messages of the Prophtional service and their year-books con- ets. tain suggestions well worth adopting. 3. Missions in the Hebrew Hymn-book Along the line of related topics, studies (The Psalms). of the women of the Bible seem to be especial favorites in women's societies. 4. The Messiah Missionary. The characters studied include Ruth and 5. Missionary Keynotes of the First Naomi; Lydia; Esther; Deborah; Dor- Christian hymns (The Benedictus, Luke cas; Mary and Martha; Mary the i: 68-79; The Annunciation to the Shep- Mother of our Lord; Hannah, the Model herds, Luke ii: 10-12; The Nunc Dimittis, Missionary Mother; Miriam the Singer; Luke ii : 29-32. The Ideal Woman of the Bible; The 6. The Great Commission. Widow and her Mite; The Little Syrian 7. The Birthday of Christian Missions Maid; The Shunamite Woman; The (Pentecost) . Widow of Zarepta; The Woman of 8. The Divine Program of Missions, ~amaria; The Nomen Friends of Jesus; Acts i: 8. Paul's Helpers in the Gospel; Eunice and 9. The City Missionary Period, Acts Lois. ii: 42-viii : l. 10. The Home Missionary Period, Acts An excellent series on the offices and viii-xii. person of Christ was used by the Wo- 11. The Foreign Missionary Period, Acts man's Foreign Missionary Society of xiii-xxviii. Grace M. E. Church, Rockford, Ill. The 12. Missionary Messages of the Epistles. twelve topics were as follows: I. Christ the Child; 2. Christ the Man; 3. Christ The following topics used by the the Son of God; 4. Christ the Healer; 5. Young Woman's Missionary Society Christ our Teacher; 6. Christ our King; of the Second Presbyterian Church, 7. Christ the Servant; 8. Christ the Springfield, Ohio, is worthy of commen- Prophet; 9. Christ our Leader; 10. Christ dation because of their appropriateness, our Shepherd; I I. Christ our Savior; 12. in some cases for the special month to Christ the Light of the World. which they were assigned; in others, to the general topic of the program. They Another excellent series, not closely have evidently been selected with unconnected, yet timely and calculated to usual care. be a real spiritual help, was used by the Woman's Missionary Association of the lune–"Thoughts from the First Sermon First Church, United Brethren of Christ, in America in the Nati'e Tongue.'" (Out- Fostoria, Ohio. It is as follows: Oc- door meeting in the park.) tober, Tithing; November, Praise; December, The Great Christmas Gift; Jan- luly-"God's Choice." r. Cor. i: 26-29. uary (New Year) Consecration-"Me, August-"Ca'rey's Motto" (Carey's birth-month) : "Attempt great things for God, Expect great things from God."

5 Eliot's sermon to the Indians on Ezekiel 37: 9, 10. Nothing could be more appropriate for an outdoor meeting. See HPioneers and Foun· ders," by Chadotte 1.1. Yonge.

September-"Great Men of God," led by made for a hymn, the reading of the the pastor. (Evening meeting, with the Bible, and prayer. The closing service men invited.) consisted of a hymn, the recitation in unison of a singIe text of Scripture, dif- Octooer-"The Birthday of Christian ferent for each meeting, and the Lord's Missions." Prayer, also in unison. Both creed and texts were printed in the year-book, but N ovember-"How much owest thou unto they could also be printed or written on my Lord?" (Thanksgiving.) a blackboard or sheet of cardboard. The creed, slightly changed to adapt it to December-"The First Christmas Gifts." both home and foreign missions, was as (Christmas.) follows: January-"The prospect is as bright as We believe In God the Father and in the promises of God." (New Year's out- Jesus Christ his Son, our Lord. look.) We believe it is our duty to proclaim February-"The Divine Program of to all, at home and abroad, the message Missions." of salvation that God has provided through the death of His Son. March-"The Syro-Phoenician Woman." April-"The King's Business requireth We, therefore, promise to send the haste." (Annual meeting with reports of Bread of Life by the hands of our misthe year's work.) sionaries, to all who have it not.

Concert Wark We promise to pray for our mission- aries. "Can you remember any devotional service, either in connection with your Ve promise to do all in our power for own meetings or the church missionary the spread of the Gospel in the whole prayer service, that has made a deep im- earth that Christ's Kingdom may come. pression on your heart and mind?" the BEST METHODS editor asked the secretary A MISSIONARY PRAYER SERVICE of a woman's missionary meeting in a Baptist church not long ago.. PREPARED BY MRS. EDWIN C. GRICE, "No," she replied, after a few mo- PHILADELPHIA, PA. ments thought, "I don't believe I can." Then, after thinking again, she added, Editor of "The Church Prayer League Leaflet" "At our last meeting Mrs. H .. who led the devotional service for us, did not read (This service is arranged to cover misa passage from the Bible as is custom- sionary work as a whole, but it can be ary, but asked us all to repeat the Great readily adopted to the needs of any given Commission (Mark 16: IS) in u·nison. field. Vhere a given district or mission This imprest me, and others also of is considered, the names of workers and our women." places should be mentioned, and definite needs presented. The 1110re personal an.d Concert work of this kind was made a real the intercession, the more full 0 f strong feature of a series of home and power it may become. foreign missionary programs issued for women's missionary societies some years The leader shou:d carefully prepare in ago by Mrs. A. B. Houston and Mrs. advance the plan that is to be carried out. Howard Eckert of Cincinnati, Ohio. In Four helpers should be chosen, care being these very excellent programs two de- taken that they are believers in the votional periods were provided for, one power of prayer, and that sufficient time for the opening of the meeting, the other, is given them prior to the meeting that a very brief one, for the close. The they also may be prepared.) opening period began with the recitation in unison of a missionary creed fornlU- I. PERIOD OF SILENCE lated by Mrs. Emily Heis~er of Bridge- (This is a most valuable preparation ton, N. J., after which provision was for prayer-a time for collecting

15] DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

thoughts and preparing to enter the No.2-Let us thank God: audience chamber of the King of Kings.) For all the opportunities and open- ings that lie before us for the ex- Call to Silence. Let the leader say: tension of His Kingdom. "Let us remember the presence of Silence God; let us lift up our hearts No. 1-"You have gained a new sense of To God the Father: to whom we pray; the honor of your place in the Church of To God the Son: through whom we pray; Jesus Christ when you have realized that it To God the Holy Spirit: in whom we falls upon you to be the fellow-worker with Christ in the uplifting of the nations of the pray." world."-ARCHBISHOP OF YORK.

Sitence for a minute. No.2-Let us thank God: Hymn repeated in unison (all standing For our high calling as ministers and or kneeling) : messengers of Christ. Silence "Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove, With all thy quickening powers; No.1-H One feels that it is worth while to be a missionary if it were only to see for Kindle a flame of sacred love one's self at first hand the wonderful work- In these cold hearts of ours." ing of the Holy Spirit."-Letter from a missionary. 2. BIBLE READING No.2-Let us thank God: (The following passages, if copied and For the presence and power of the read by the leader, give the promise and Holy Spirit revealed in the mission fulfilment of Scripture, out of which field. grow all missionary effort.) Silence Gen. I: 27,31; Gen. 3: 15; Is. 9: 16; No. I-HOne of the purposes for which Matt. I: 21;6 Ps. 2: 8; John 10: 10; John missions exist is the final abolition of war; 17:3: John 12:32; Ps. 68:11 (Revised their message is that of the Prince of Version); Rev. 7: 9,14,16,17,12. Peace. To make heathen nations Christian is one of our tasks; the other, still harder, 3. THANKSGIVING is to make Christian nations Christian."- (Let helper No. I read the quotations The Spirit of Missions. and helper NO.2 give the call to prayer, after each of which there should be a No.2-Let us thank God: brief period of silence, so that each in For the blessed knowledge of the his own way may lift his heart to God). Prince of Peace and the certain faith that through His power alone No. I-"There has never been a time in will" "wars be made to cease to the the history of the Church when there have ends of the earth." been more signal triumphs in difficult fields Silence than during the past d~cade."-JoHN R. MaTT. No. 1-"111 power is given unto me in heaven and in earth; go ye and teach all No.2-Let us thank God: nations; 10, I am with you always."-The For the signal victories of the Church Bible. in heathen. lands. Silence No.2-Let us thank God: For the definite promise of Christ's io. I-"The Church of Christ is within presence to the end. sight of greater victories than any she has Silence yet won; or, if faith and sacrifice be lacking, of failure only commensurate with the Missionary hymn (sung by all standing). opportunities lost." – Church Missionary Society General Review. 4. MEDITATION ON PRAYER 6 A passage from II Esdras (Apoerapha) is also (Quotations read by the leader or by helpful in its thought: "For evil shall he put out four persons previously appointed. A and deceit shall be quenched. As for faith it shall moment for quiet meditation should folflourish, corruption shall be overcome, and the low each.) truth whieh has been so long without fruit shall be declared."

"We must just go to God in our difficul- No.4-Let us pray: ties and lay them all before Him, as a child would do to its mother, and all will be well." That the Church of Christ may carry -The last words of Bishop Wilkinson. forward her missionary campaign Meditation "Prayer brings power. Prayer is power. in the spirit and power of prayer. The time of prayer is the time of power. Prayer is tightening the divine dynamo so Silence that the power may flow freely without loss or interruption."-S. D. GORDON. No. 3-"Let us remember always that the Meditation great aim of missions is Christian- "What the Church needs to-day is not more machinery or better; not new organi- ity, not civilization; the knowledge zations nor more and novel methods; but men whom the Holy Ghost can use-men . of the Master, not necessarily nor of prayer, men mighty in prayer."- BOUNDS. primarily the knowledge of the Meditation market-place." "Spiritual work is taxing work, and men are 10th to do it. Praying, true praying, No.4-Let us pray: costs an outlay of serious attention and of time, which flesh and blood do not relish." That the motive for missionary en- -BISHOP BRENT. deavor be kept pure. Silence.

Meditation No. 3-"1 f there is anything wrong with 5. INTERCESSION your life it will lie at one of these three (Leader assisted by helpers 3 and 4.) points-imperfect surrender, inadequate Leader: "Let us pray. "Let thy merciful ears, 0 Lord, be faith, broken communion."

open to the prayer of thy humble ser- No.4-Let us pray: vants; and that we may obtain our pe- That all missionary workers and stutitions, make us to ask such things as shall please Thee; through Jesus Christ our dents preparing for service may Lord. Amen." (Other prayers may be used here at the leader's discretion.) have a fuller consecration of life.

Helper No. 3-"It would mean a mighty Silence impulse onward were all churches in our land to institute during the year a weekly No. 3-"If we could convert the clergy hour of prayer for the mission work at home and abroad."-Clturch Prayer League and make them a living force for missions Quarterly. the work would be done in a week. It lies Helper No.4-Let us pray: That the Boards of Missions every- with you to make them more missionary. where may be moved to call upon the Church at large for united Pray for those who are slack and do prayer and intercession for mis- sIOns. nothing."-CANON TUPPER CAREY. Silel1ce. NO.4-Let us pray: No. 3-·-"Every step in the progress of missions is directly traceable to prayer. It That the clergy may be men of has been the preparation for every new triumph and the secret of all success."- prayer and diligent in teaching the ARTHUR T. PIERSON. people how to pray. Silence Silence No. 3·-Mention by name mlSSlOnanes lately gone to their fields, and tell their lo- cation.

NO.4-Let us pray: That especial blessings may rest upon the missionaries already at work and those lately gone to their fields. Silence The Apostles' Creed and the Lord's Prayer (repeated in unison while still kneeling or with bowed heads).

Leader (in closing) : "Look, Father, look 011 His anointed face, And only look on us as found in Him; Look not on our misusings of Thy grace, Our prayer so languid and our faith so dim; For lo! between our sins and their re- ward, We set the Passion of Thy Son our Lord." Benediction Silel1ce

WOIlLD-WiDE

MISSIONADY NEWS ISLANDS OF THE SEA A Convert..d Warrior Seeking a Name for God in Papua THE name of Mali Patu, of Nagugu, New Hebrides-who lately passed A MISSIONARY among the Papuans away-may not be familiar to many of writes to the London Missionary' So- our readers. He was a true servant of ciety Chronicie: Our great inquiry has God, a Christian chief, a convert from been for the word to translate our word heathendom. Dr. Taylor (now of Korea, "God." The word we have had, equiva- but formerly of the New Hebrides) lent to "ghosts," did not express any- writes of him: "On one occasion I obthing else to their minds. Only a few tained permission from an old heathen had learned that our particular Ghost chie f to preach the Gospel to his tribe. or Spirit has attributes of the Creafor. I got Mali to take part. After pressing The inquiry for another name has been the Savior's claim upon the assembled fraught with immense interest. Their natives, he said: 'Do you doubt that Totem personalities are credited with Jesus can change your hearts? Well, bringing into being the things around remember the old days when I and my them, and are called by the generic name tribe were your enemies, and always for totem. One night, at the big village eager to fight. Now our hearts are matle of Topiri, I said that they believed in new, and we love you and want you to several gods or creators, but that I had trust Jesus' as we do.' " a God to tell them about who was before the world and aU things, the God of Talking Shoes their gods. The interest was intense, and they asked me His name. I told THE South Sea Islanders are very them He had none, for names are only proud if they can get hold of a pair needed by created things, and it was by of European shoes. They are especially His power aU things came into being. gratified if they acquire a pair that Now the Papuan word for "power" is squeak, or, as they call them, "shoes that the word for "heat," also "breath," and tal!<." A story is told of a South Sea one man caught at the word and gave Islander, who came into church with Him a name-Siahu-vita the Powerful shoes merrily a-squeak. He walked One, the Heat-giving One, the Breath- proudly to the front and, removing these giving One. The interest almost became shoes, dropt them out of the window, so excitement, and they kept me talking til1 that his wife might also have the pleas- I was exhausted. They went to the vil- ure of coming in with "talking" shoes. lage, and next morning I was told that the people scarcely slept aU night, owing Luke's Gospel for Head-Hunters to their interest in this theological discussion. It is the first time that I have ABOUT ISS,OOO of our fellow-citizens seen them excited about religious things, of the Philippines are the Igorrotes, The seed has been sown, and it is going who are at once the most remarkable to burst into harvest some day. rice-terrace builders among savages, and on occasion are relentless head-hunters,

the gruesome spoils being often the proof Japanese officers' and men. On the occa- of devoted lovers. sion of the presentation of these Bibles, Miss Waterman, of the Episcopal Vice-Admiral Kuroi spoke in substance Mission, has described the difficulties en- as follows: countered in her translation of Luke's "The Bible unifies the nations. Presi- Gospel, which follows Mark, the first dent and Mikado may meet upon the book printed in their language-in 1908. broad ethical truths of the Scriptures. If Figurative expressions like "the key of these 1,500 sacred volumes are not read, knowledge," "devour widows' houses," the fact that they were given by Ameri- "the son of peace," "wisdom is justified can citizens to Japanese youths in train- of her children," etc., proved hard lin- ing for the navy is an act of good faith guistic problems. Miss Waterman feels and fraternal good-will. Bibles are dif- that, even tho faulty, those parts of the ferent from battleships, but the civiliza- Gospel most needed in teaching will be tion of the Book will live longer than understood and carry the right message the ship bristling with big guns."

to the hearer. A prayer often. offered Ten Yeats' Presbyterian Growth for the Igorrote people runs: "Give us tongues to speak and give them ears to THE Southern Presbyterian Church hear the message of redeeming love"; has issued the following statistics, and the missionaries confidently believe that both petitions will be heard.-SlIn- showing the growth of its foreign misday-School Times. sionary work in the last decade: NORTH AMERICA Per cent. 1904. 1914. Increase.

Foreign Mission- Churches of Italian Immigrants aries ……….. 193 337 74 JN 19II there were, according to Dr. Native Force …. ,. 220 1,191 441 Morse of the Bible Mission to Italians in Hartford, 250 Protestant Italian Out-stations (places churches in the United States. The number to-day is presumably consider- of regular ably greater. The Catholic Directory meeting) ……. 279 1,013 263 Communicants …. 8,743 29,700 240 Adherents …….. 14,127 100,318 610 Sunday-school gives the number of Italian Roman Membership …. 5,176 30,099 481 Catholic churches in the United States Pastor Fetler'. New Work as 150. The "Old North Church" of Boston, Christ's Church (Episcopalian), PISTOR WILLIAM FETLER, exiled with its memories of Paul Revere and from Russia and made uncomfortable the Revolution, is now in the heart of in Sweden, is in New York city at the a large Italian population which has, present time, where he haS' been emto a great degree, turned its back on ployed by the Baptist Home Mission So- Rome. The Episcopalians of Boston ciety to work among the Russians in our have appointed Miss Lillian Skinner, country. It will be a new experience for long resident in social centers in this Mr. Fetler to work for his Master and part of the city, to open up religious- at the same time to be free from the essocial enterprises among these New pionage and persecution of the govern- Eriglanders. ment. When Mr. Fetler reached New York he was met by Rev. C. W. Fin- Bibles and Battleships wall. On the way uptown from the DURING a recent visit of some of the steamer Mr. Fetler raised his hands and best of the Japanese cruisers to the thanked God that he at last had reached Pacific coast, the American Bible So- a land where he would not be perse- ciety presented over 1,500 Bibles to the cuted for his religion; and he prayed

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

that some time he, or, if not himself, his Mennonite ……………………. 4 little son, might return to Russia and Methodist Episcopal …………… 25 preach the Gospel to his countrymen Methodist Episcopal, South …….. 9 without fear or hindrance. Mormon ……………………… 3 National Indian Association ……. 7 The Y. M. C. A. and the Indian Norwegian Lutheran …………. . Norwegian' Evang. Luth. Society .. . "rHE failure of the American churches Presbyterian, Northern ………… 57 effectively to reach the Indian popu- Presbyterian, Southern ………… 2 Protestant Episcopal …………… 13 lation accounts largely for the "Indian problem." One of the most useful agen- Reformed Church (Dutch) …….. 6 cies in dealing with this is the Y. M. Reformed Church (German) …… 1 C. A. There are to-day a hundred reser- Reformed Presbyterian ………… 3 vation Young Men's Christian Associa- Swedish Ev. Miss. Covenant …… . tions, with a membership of over 2,500 United Presbyterian …………… 2 young men. These Associations are largely supervised by a native board of The total of tribes labored with is 175. directors. The Associations support their own field secretary, and are paying Among them 456 Protestant churches the salary of a native secretary in India are organized, while at 556 stations serv- -the first foreign missionary supported ices are held, tho no congregations are by our American Indians. organized there. The number of or- dained clergymen among them (white) This movement has spread over the is 211, and 222 native pastors. There are border into Canada, carried there by In- 31,880 communicant members, and dian young men, and to-day there are 66,994 adherents. The enrolment in some 200 members in a half-dozen As- the Sabba.th-schools is 18,395, while in the mission schools 2,007 are enrolled.

sociations in Manitoba and Saskatche- The Negro Year Book wan. Already the impact of this Christian Association movement in the Indian OUR office takes pleasure in acknowlstudent bodies is being felt. Student edging the receipt of a copy of the Christian Associations are increasingly becoming great recruiting centers for na- Fiftieth Anniversary Edition of the tive leadership for the evangelization of Negro Year Book. It is issued by the the race. Tuskegee Institute, Alabama, and con- tains accurate and concise information. This book is published annually, grow- Missions Among Indians ing out of many inquiries concerning the history and progress of the negro race. REPORT of the eighth annual meet- All the facts about the negro in America ing of the Home Missions Council. are brought down to date. The census just published, brings us some very inter- reports' show that there are now very esting information concerning the pres- few, if any, pursuits followed by whites ent status of mission work for the in which there are not some negroes. Indians of the United States. It shows There are over 50,000 in the professions that the following churches labor at -teachers, preachers, lawyers, doctors, present among them: dentists, editors. Thirty thousand are Tribes engaged in business of various s"Orts. Baptist, Northern ……………. 20 Baptist, Southem ……………. . Fifty years ago there were in the South Christian Reformed …………… 2 • no negro architects, electricians, photo- Congregational ………….. '…… 6 graphers, druggists, dentists, physicians; Friends ……………………… 10 no negro owners of mines, cotton mills, Independent Evangel. Mission …… 4 dry-goods stores, insurance companies, Lutheran (Joint Synod) ………•• 1 publishing houses; no newspaper edi-

tors, no undertakers, no real-estate those who pay it no other contribution dealers, and no hospitals managed by IS asked.-Spirit of Missions. negroes. In 1913 negroes were manaJinJ all the above enterprises. They are A Canadian Indiana and Eskimo editing 450 newspapers and periodicals. CCORDING to a census taken this They own 100 insurance companies, year there are lO6.490 Indians and 300 drug stores, and over 20,000 3.447 Eskimo in the Dominion of Cangrocery and other stores. There are ada. making a total native population 300,000 more negroes working in the of 109,937. No returns as to the retrades and in other occupations requiring ligious belief of the Eskimo are availskill-blacksmiths, carpenters, cabinet- able, or of 22,217 Indians. Of the n~akers, masons, miners. remaining 84,273 Indians, only 9,437 (one-third of the number being in A Hawaiian Association Ontario) registered themselves as pa- gans. In the regions in which the work 'THE Hawaiian Evangelical Associa- of the Church Missionary Society has tion has just issued its ninety- lain, namely, in Alberta, British Col- umbia, Manitoba, Saskatchewan, Northsecond annual report. Hawaiian church- west Territories, and Yukon, there are es have shown genuine courage and 63,341 Indians. The census does not spirit worthy of their ancestry in that, state the religion of 3,006 of those in notwithstanding troubles along indus- British Columbia, of 1,988 in Saskattrial and financial lines, they have in- chewan, or of any of the 8,030 in the creased their benevolent contributions Northwest Territories or the 1,389 in nearly $2,000. Missionary opportunities Yukon. About one-eighth (6,267) of and openings for new work f<tirly press the test are returned as pagans. Among upon the officials of the Board, not those enumerated as Christians II,542 on~y among native Hawaiians, but are Anglicans and 20,962 are returned among the Chinese in Honolulll, the as Roman Catholics. A very large pro- 14,000 Filipinos, and the many Japan- portion of the Indians whose religious eoe. The association gave last year to belief is not stated are known to have the work of the American Board been baptized by Protestant mission- $7,8~)I, of which $S,4lO represents the aries. Easter collection taken at Central Union Church, Honolulu. The churches LATIN AMERICA listed by the association number lOS. with a total membership of 8,828 and A Missionaries Return to Mexico lOS ministers in service. LL the missionaries of the Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions in Self-Imposed Income-Tax Mexico left the country in May, 1914. A few have now returned. Conditions A NOVEL plan has been devised in are still very chaotic, but not without a church in Milwaukee, and that is hope. One worker writes: "We found the adoption of a self-imposed income- our people scattered and frightened, but tax for church purposes. The agree- were able to get together a goodly numment among members of the congrega- ber of those who had returned to the tion is that all those having an income Port, and it was a joy to see how they of one thousand dollars or less will pay took heart and declared their readiness 2 per cent. to the church. Those who to go on with their regular services. We have larger salaries pay a larger per- are so glad to be here at a time when centage. On an income of three thou- our people need everything that we can sand dollars and over, the rate is 5 per do for them, and are so appreciative of cent. This payment is in full, a'nd from

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

our presence and endeavors in their be- intelligence has secretly, if not openly, half. Thanks to our Heavenly Father rejected. In Europe they meet the writwe are in no danger, and the Americans ings of the destructive critics, which conare at liberty to look on the rushing here firm them in their belief that Christianity and there of soldiers without the least can not be accepted by an intelligent fear that any of the demonstrations' are man. Hoping to do a service to thou- 'anti-American.' By day and night we sands of their fellow countrymen who .go where we like, and no one seems to are in the same disturbed state of mind, think of our being out of place. I am full they translate into Portuguese the works of hope that the churches will soon enter of the destructive critics. We have, upon a greater career of usefulness than therefore, in Brazil a fund of such literhas ever characterized their endeavors ature, and it is increasing rapidly. Men in the past." are putting their money into its publica- tion as a business venture; and, judging As soon as conditions pern~it, all the from the way in which hungry-souled missionaries from Mexico now on fur- men are reading it, the publishers will lough will return to their fields. suffer no financial loss. If we had at our command the necessary means, we could Putumayo Misaion Abandoned publish in Portuguese an adequate Chris- tian literature designed to offset this in- THE directors of the Evangelical fluence and give thinking men an intelli- Union of South America have con- gent foundation for faith in Christ and cluded that the establishment of a Prot- God. estant mission in the Putumayo region is now impracticable. This decision is EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN based upon the reports of two commissions which were ~ent out to study that Distribution of Gospel. to Soldiers country. They found it practically an The Scripture Gift Mission continues uninhabited wilderness, the savages who its helpful activity among the soldiers. once dwelt there having been either ex- French and Flemish services are being terminated or driven out. The survi- held in many places in England for the vors are so few, scattered, and continual- Belgian refugees, and through the misly moving, that any settled work among sion many thousands of attractive copies them would be quite impossible. On the of the Gospels have been distributed, upper reaches of the river, where the and gladly received and read by them. largest numbers of Indians are found- The news from Russia still continues tho still but few-government subsidized to be encouraging, and Scriptures are missions, under the control of the Ca- being sent to every part of the vast Empuchin F!lthers, have been established pire where soldiers are either fighting with not only civilizing, but very definite battles of their country or are mobilized political ends in view; and the establish- to proceed to the front. The simple ment of Protestant work in that region faith of the Russian soldier is being evi- IS absolutely forbidden. denced more and more, and it is found that many of the regiments never go Atheism Takinll Brazil into battle without prayer first.

REV. w. G. BORCHERS, of Santa ATemperance Work by Y. M. C. A. T each training camp is at least one Rita, Brazil, writes as follows in large tent or "marquee," manned by The Missionary Voice of the religious trained workers, to which the men may situation there: Many Brazilians are resort for letter writing, reading, singgoing to Europe to study. They know ing, table games, and healthy amuseonly the very corrupt form of Romanism which is found in Brazil, and which their

ment. Note-paper and envelops are sup- Jews who have found an undisturbed plied free, stamps and postal orders are domicile in Bulgaria. From time to for sale, and there is a letter-box in time a preacher from abroad would'

each tent. Cheap temperance drinks, reach Sofia and hold a meeting, give a chocolate and candy, and little personal twenty-minute address, and then leave necessities of all sorts are sold at the the Jews for another year to wonder tents, and in some there are cafeterias what it was all about.

where hot coffee and sandwiches are Last June, the Rev. A. Silverstein sold. The Association workers are on started a work in Sofia, in connection call for service or aid of any sort at all with the revival which broke out there hours. and is still spreading all around. Up to At first there was considerable diffi- the present, 17 Jews have joined the culty. There was fear of spies, and the church and have been baptized in the obstacles in the way of getting men near name of Jesus Christ. The work is non- the front were particularly serious. sectarian. A committee has been ap- When they were allowed by the AlIies pointed to take charge, composed of to go, they were at first permitted to Congregationalists, Methodists and Bap- take only 37 pounds of baggage with tists. This work has no foreign Board them; and their activities were carefulIy to support it, but is maintained wholly watched. Now the baggage limit has by voluntary contributions, which are been raised till it has reached 200 pounds, forthcoming from the Bulgarian local and the men are able to carry a full and churches. A' Hebrew-Christian Home serviceable equipment. has been established as welI, where THE CONTINENT many live who on account of their faith in Jesus Christ have been thrown out of Relief Work in Paris work and are separated from relatives and friends. This, too, is supported by T HE American Church in Paris is voluntary contributions.-The Orient. helping in every way it can in the relief of the sick and poor in the city and out of it. It is able to pass on many The Bible in Russia gifts which the donors hardly know how to place. Every gift the church sends T HE Holy Synod at Petrograd has goes marked, "Loving Is Giving and been busily engaged in the work of Giving Is Life." Some ~f the gifts are producing popular editions of the Bible. layettes for new babies; little children's These are being widely distributed by clothes, for both boys and girls; plain the Orthodox Church among soldiers .on jackets and chemises, such as the peas- the battle-field as welI as to the sick and ant women wear; soldier outfits; pillows wounded. Various Russian Red Cross for the wounded on the trains; hospital Aid Associations are including Bible~ supplies; clothing for convalescents. and Testaments in their parcels of "com- And it makes, as a gift, "all the robes forts" for troops at the front, and as the worn at the last by those who die at the available stock of the British and For- American Ambulance-long, white robes eign Bible Society has become exhausted, of soft muslin, on each of which is the Holy Synod is undertaking the work sewed a cross of violet silk." of printing fresh editions. In theory the Orthodox Church has always given her A The Bulgarian Hebrew Mission children free access to the Bible; in NEV work among the Jews has practise her system has allowed ignor- been started in Bulgaria. Never be- ance and superstition to crowd Bible fore has any systematic evangelical reading, let alone Bible insh~ction, out work been carried on among the many of the life of the average l?,io~~JRussian.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Should this wave of enthusiasm for the reached an awful pitch. Awakening to propagation of the Holy Scriptures prove the fact that the little nation was going more than a passing phase, we may look headlong to ruin, a few of the students forward to a revival of intelligent relig- in Copenhagen University and Reykious instruction in Russia. javik Higher Grade Latin School joined hands, resolving to abstain from drink T German Missions Crippled and encourage others "to go and do HE disastrous effects of the war on likewise." German foreign missions are illustrated in India. The Gassner Mission MR:Horrible Conditions in Albania of Berlin has a staff of 50 Europeans' ill ER.ICKSON, who has' been wait- Chota Nagpur and Behar. It has done mg m Italy for an opportunity to splendid work, both religious and phil- cross the Adriatic and resume work, reanthropic. Its secretary, the Rev. Paul cently made a flying trip of investiga- Wagner, has received the Kalsar-i-Hind tion to the port cities of Albania, and gold medal. The situation of the mis- returned to Rome. Under date of April sion is extremely critical. The Schles- 7th, he writes of the terrible destitution wig-Holstein Mission, with more than 40 which he found. "My first stop was at European missionaries in the Vizagap- Valona. When I was there before, a year atam District of Madras and in the Jey- ago last June, the Provisional Goverpore Agency, has dismissed 275 Indian nor was in control, and life in the City agents, put ISO more on half-pay, and was free and hopeful and glad. This shut down its theological seminary of time it was different. The Albanian 78 students. The Leipzig Mission in leaders had all left, the city was crowd- Tanjore and Trichinopoly, whose native ed with refugees; misery, wretchedness educational staff alone numbers 580, has starvation, and death were everywhere: been obliged to close its schools and send In the city, thousands were crowded into the children home.-Moravian Missions. tumble-down, abandoned buildings and mosques, etc. In one large mosque were "TAlcohol Banished from Iceland at one time living about 150, but of E DEUM" is being sung in Ice- these 64 had died. The Italian authori- land over the mighty moral victory ties informed me that there were 35,000 in the Anti-Drink Campaign through of these refugees in and about the city, ~he Prohibition law which was passed most of them from Tepelin, Kolonia, III the Althing, or Parliament, on Sep- and other districts recently occupied by tember 10, 1913, and was brought into the Greek government after their comforce on January 1st, this year. Now, mittees and irregulars, consisting no intoxicating liquors may be sold in largely of released criminals, had com- Iceland unless prescribed by a qualified mitted the unspeakable horrors which medical man. This great and grand vic- had driven these people forth. Altotory has not been won in a day; it has gether 170,000 people, practically the been a battle of 70 years' standing. The whole Moslem population of this terriyear 1842 marked the first stand taken tory, are thus in exile from their homes. to oppose the evil influences of Bacchus. The ablest 'scholars, students, and young ASIA men of that period were, almost without exception, going to the moles and MOSLEM LANDS the bats through the abuse of alcohol. The common people, too, followed hard THE The War and the Jews after their example, and morality had Jews have been more affected by tpe war than any other non-Chris- tian nation. "Over 9,000,000 of the 13,- 000,000 Jews live within the war zone;

the seat of the war in Eastern Europe n,ore than 10,000 men are out of work, is 'the home of the Jewish race; over and come begging for food for their 200,000 Jews are serving in the Russian starving families. Here is a sample: army alone. Hundreds of thousands of A woman with a blind husband and three Jews are being torn away from their small children, after three days without abiding place of many generation;;·. Al- any food at all, begged a little flour, ready a quarter of a million Jews have rubbed it up with water, and they ate migrated from Galicia into Hungary, it so. Weare trying to economize; and into other Austrian provinces. burn candles, as oil is not to be had, ex- Again, the altered position of the Jews cept in small quantities and at a high in Russia, due to the Tsar's proclama- price, and even candles are becoming tion, can not fail to affect the thoughts hard to get, and coal and matches, are of Christianity. The war has added in- going up to a forbidding price. We have finitely to the difficulties of missionary the simplest meals, sit together to save work among the Jews, yet "the uncer- fuel, eat little meat, and buy no clothing tainty all around them is moving not a or other luxuries. But with all this mis- few Jews to inquire concerning Chris- ery there is much spiritual interest.

tian truth." Churches are crowded, prayer-meetings T Urumia Christians Rescued full, 250 to 300 women in some, and very touching. Christian workers· are finding HE Kurds and Turks have at last· a great opportunity, and it seems like the been expelled by Russians from Uru- beginning of a revival."

mia, the city of 50,000 which is the cen- ter of American Presbyterian missionary Swedish Mission in Chinese Turkestan activity in Azerbaijan province of Per- THE Swedish missionaries, L. E. sia. January 2 the Kurds besieged the Hogberg and Dr. G. Raquette, recity, after ravaging the surrounding dis- port progress in their medical and edutricts and massacring thousands of cational work at Kashgar and Yark- Christians. The Russians defeated the and. A conference was held at the lat- Turks in engagements near Dilman and ter place recently, and plans were made Bachkala, according to the report of the for opening new work at Khotan, ten Russian general staff in the Caucasus, days' journey southeast of Yarkand. It and released the 17,000 native refugees is planned to open an orphanage. At who had placed themselves under the the two hospitals of this mission, I7,114 protection of the Presbyterian "U. S. A," patients were treated in a single year. miSSIOn. It is estimated 20,000 natives of the district are dead or missing, many The Swedish Missionary Society, of the women being carried captives into which has a number of flourishing misthe hills. Rev. Robert Labaree, of the sion stations in Chinese Turkestan, an- Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, nounces that the medical work in its tried earnestly to reach the city, but three hospitals'–at Kashgar, Yarkand, failed. Now the Russians have brought and Yengi Hessar-not only pays its relief, and have also freed Van of the own costs, aside from missionaries' sal- Turks. aries, but turns over a considerable sum to other work. The new buildings at A Misery in Central Turkey one station were entirely paid for by LETTER from Mrs. John E. Mer- surplus from the Kashgar hospital.

rill, of Aintab, gives a vivid picture The press of the Swedish Missionary of life in Central Turkey in these days. Society in Chinese Turkestan has cir- "The city is in misery, no work, and no culated 8,000 copies of the Gospels in prospect of any; the looms are idle, and Kashgar-Turkish; also a grammar for

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

students of the language, as well as (the helpless children of the devil) the other text-books. It also issues a bi- Good Tidings, and turn us to the way monthly journal in the same tongue, the of salvation. Hoping you will send us only publication of the sort in that coun- a comforting promise. Signed by or on try. behalf of all the adult inhabitants of Ponnamanda." INDIA I "An Indian Christian Saint" I An Epoch for India N these words' a missionary who had N the annual report of the Kashmir known him many years describes the Medical Mission Dr. A. Neve says Rev. S. R. Modak, of Ahmednagar, who this year "marks an epoch from which died a few months ago. Mr. Modak was everything will date afresh." He writes: a man of singular nobility of character and of winsome personality. For 26 "It is certainly an epoch for India, so years he had supported his large family many of whose gallant princes and by legal service, while doing a large troops are in the firing-line. In future, amount of Christian work of various things can not be the same. . . . The kinds. Three and a half years ago, spirit in which we English now meet when he was invited to become the pasour Indian fellow subjects is that of co- tor of the largest Christian congregaoperation, and should lead to .closer tion in Western India, he said: "Since I friendships in future when the men was young my highest ambition has been come back who have been fighting our to do such service. If you think me battles in Europe, and experiencing Eng- worthy to become your pastor, I shall lish hospitality. That the spectacle of gladly accept your invitation on two Christian nations fighting among them- conditions-that you accept my services selves is unedifying goes without saying, without any pecuniary remuneration, aland especially that there should be such lowing me to continue to support my barbarities practised on non-combat- family by my legal work. and that you ants: but perhaps the people of this land employ an associate pastor." The church may thus be brought to see the distinc- properly insisted on paying him a modtion between real and only nominal est stipend, which he always turned Christianity, and the corollary that re- back into Christian work.-Marathi ligion is a matter of the heart, not of Mission Report. hereditary creed and ceremonies." Letter-Writing and Prayer to Win Men T Appeal from Indian Villages HE following letter, received by a REV. N. V. TILAK, one of the pas- missionary in South India, is typical tors in the Marathi Mission of the of the mass movements toward Chris- American Board, in reporting his litertianity. ary and educational work, says: "It has been my privilege to preach the Gosp,e1 "Sir: We have been idolaters I!1 ac- by writing letters. Each letter goes cordance with our ancient custom. Now forth with prayer. This method ot we have understood that there is no use preaching has led four Brahmins to emin such worship, and have, therefore, re- brace Christianity. One of them was a solved to turn to Christ. There is no Sanyasi, or 'Holy Man,' a speaker of mission working in this region. The three different dialects, who has wan- Roman Catholics have visited us, but we dered through the length and breadth have heard that there are some defects of India in search of the truth. There in their religion. Weare farmers. We are a dozen more enquirers in corresare very desirous of believing in the Lord Jesus Christ. We, therefore, beg you to come to us and to preach to us

pondence. A sad experience in connec- or I will fight you in nine haurs. Ger- many to fight them, pass Belgium. Beltion with some of these men is that they gium say, I am a country, I am not a road, and Belgium write a letter ta Engstop correspondence as soon as they are land about Germany to them. Sa Eng- land fight far Belgium." – Sundayconvinced of the truth of Christianity, School Times.

and a few go s.o far as to try and forget Following the Foochow Revival all acquaintance with me in order ta pRESIDENT BEARD, .of the Foa- chow College, writes in optimistic avoid the final step. But my prayers vein of the Bible-study revival in that for these never cease, and I feel prayer city and as ta the fine prospects gener- ally: "Never during the 20 years that I is more effective than preaching, often- have known the church in Faachow has there been so much interest in Christimes." tianity as naw. Churches are full Sun- day after Sunday. The salid men of the SIAM cammunity are coming, and they are listening as never before. Besides this, FOR Progress in North Siam they are studying the Bible as never be- H years the .only Christians in fore. During the past week in a score of different places special meetings Tong Pa, North Siam, have been have been held-not always in churches, but in the homes of the Christians, .or the faithful evangelist Nai Wang and sometimes in a courtyard. These meet- ings have been well attended by thoughthis wife. But the past year has seen a ful peaple. The teachers and students of the college have dane much .of the gaodly increase, writes Dr. C. H. Croaks wark. One man lectures on some scien- tific SUbject, with experiments ta illus- .of the Presbyterian Missian. Eleven in trate, and the evangelistic address fol- laws. The interesting thing is that the all have been baptized, amang them an evangelistic talk halds the attention bet- ter than the scientific. Then men are old woman over 80 years of age, who, lined up to form Bible classes."

having cansiderable means, has in the A Great Church in Peking past made gifts to the temple. Her turn- "THE most strategic center in the world to-day for missianary work ing to Christianity hag made a prafound is Peking," says Miss Luella Miner, and impression on all the community. She there is not a pastor anywhere who has more reasan to rejaice in his opportuhas a large family, and same of them nity than Mr. Li, who faces his audience of 6.0.0 or 7.0.0 every Sunday marning have already followed their mother into in the beautiful Central Church in that city. There sit the 100 students of the the religion, and .others purpose ta do so. Union Waman's College and Bridgman Academy, the 4.0 women of the Union Thus has the entering wedge been thrust Bible Schaal, and abaut lOa women from into the solid wall of opposition with which Christianity has had ta contend here. Tong Pa is a rice-farming dis- trict, where rice seldom, if ever, fails, and we hape, with patience and perse- verance, to build up a church there."

CHINA THEWhy the Nations are Fighting Central China Post prints this composition of a Chinese pupil of a London Mission school: "Now there is a great battle in Europe. This began because the prince .of Austria went ta Servia with his wife. One man of Servia killed them. Austria was angry and so fight Servia. Germany write a letter to Austria, I will help you. Russia write a letter to Servia, I will help you. France did not want ta fight, but they got ready their soldiers. Germany write a letter to France. You don't get ready

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 55

the humblest rank up to the wives of very largely without financial help from high officials. the mission.

Beyond the school boys who occupy Protection for Chinese Slave-Girls the front seats in the other half of the church, the pastor sees, perhaps, two of CANTON has forbidden slavery, and President Yuan Shih Kai's advisers; any slave-girl who applies to the teachers from the government universi- ties; keen-eyed students; energetic men police is received and educated. Those in business or official lines. And here, who can see are sent to the "Government too, the rich and the poor meet together. School for Rescued Slave Girls," and at the urgent request of the former chief of Over IOO members were received into police, Mr. Chan King Wah, the blind the church in 1914, many of them from girls of the singing class were committed the student class. The Sunday-school of to the care of missionaries. A temporary Central Church numbers over 700, in- mat shed was provided by the govern- cluding three braneh schools held in the ment for their shelter until a new per- vicinity in the afternoon.-Missionary manent building was recently completed. Herald. This is known as the "Ching Sam" school and was built with money contributed by Promising Work in South China a wealthy Chinese gentleman.-Spirit of . THREE years ago Christianity was Missions.

practically unknown in the important THEA Chinese Florence Nightingale city of Changning, the center of a large city of Weihsien in Shantung and populous district among the Hakkas was visited by severe floods last in South China. To-day, there are in this September, which did much damage to district two organized Baptist churches the city and its suburbs and to the mis- with 4S members and a considerable sionary compound. It is reported that number of interested inquirers. Each onc of the most efficient and helpful ,hurch maintains a school, and mcets all people in the emergency was a Chinese necessary expenses without foreign aid. orphan girl, who had been rescued in The first convert was baptize'd one year famine times a few years ago. ago. One of the early converts was a military commander, who immediately It was Kwei Lan who seemed to he surrendered his commission and has en- in all places at the same time, looking tered the medical department of the Uni- after the distrest as they were brought versity of Nanking in order to fit him- in by scores and hundreds from the nearself for service as a Christian physician. by villages and laid down to recuperate Among the other converts are the post- after their harrowing experiences. It master, one of the magistrates, a member was Kwei Lan who distributed clothing of the National Assembly and former to the shivering flood victims, ga'e President of the Provincial Assembly, steaming hot food for the starving, hung and several teachers from the public out wet clothes to dry, bound up the schools. Only two families of all repre- wounds of the injun:;d ones, and in her sented in the membership of one of the strong, gentle, young arms hushed ~he churches are without representatives in wailing of the sick babies. Her bright government service. Yet the converts words of cheer, her endless deeds of have come from all ranks. Thirteen kindly ministry won for her the lifelong educated men, some of them holding gratitude and affection of the recipients, degrees, are planning to fit themselves and caused the missionaries of Weihsien for Christian service either as preachers station to christen her "the Florence or physicians'. The movement promises Nightingale of Shantung."-The COIIto be distinctly Chinese, and to develop tinent.

JAPAN-KOREA crushing blow, but one which the Army is sharing in every quarter. It was since Then and Now the news of this reduction came that the Army's need was called to the atten- JAPANESE Anti-Christian Edict of tion of their Majesties through the 1868. "As for the Christian sect, as kindly offices of Count Okuma, Baron it haS' been prohibited thus far, in like Shibusawa, and Mr. Shimada, M P.- manner it must be strictly supprest, for- Japan Times. bidden, and prohibited. As for the Jesus religion, it also must be strictly supprest. Christian Literature for Japanese Keiyo, fourth year, third month. Prime Minister, by imperial order. This order T HE leavening of the Japanese stumust be strictly and universally enforced dent mind with Christian truth is in Hiogo Ken." greatly assisted by a modest little society which is distributing the right kind of CHINESE EDICT, 1900 literature. Magazines and papers with articles written from the Christian point The Dowager Empress of China passed of view are sent to schools at a ratio of the death sentence on all Christians in one paper to ten students, the principal China. assuming the responsibility for fair dis- tribution. Th~rc:. were some 23,000 KOREAN EDICT, 1904 copies' sent to 468 schools in one mont!!. Most of the schools are government high "If you see a foreigner, kill him; if schools and they are in all parts of the you see a native reading the Christian Japanese Ishmds. The society publishes Book, kill him." a little monthly newspaper. The plan originated with a teacher of English 1915 who began glvmg away Christian periodicals to his students. He secured Ja/,a11-600 non-Christian schools in the co-operation of friends who provided Japan regularly supplied with a monthly literature that they had already read. paper explaining Christianity, through a and hence the movement has grown. government school teacher's influence. Recent circulation one month, 32,000 copies.

Chi11a-235,303 church members. Korea-72,203 church members.

-Adapted from Missionary Voice, Imperial Gift to the Salvation Army The "Hamill Memorial" in J.apan W ITH a generous gift of 3,000 yen, PLANS are on foot for the erection f)f their rri-Jperial Majesties the Em- a School of Religious Pedagogy and peror and Empress have indicated their Sunday-School Training in Kobe, Japan, interest and approval of the social and to be known as the "Hamill Memorial philanthropic work which has been done Building," in recognition of the service in the past 19 years in Japan by the of the late Dr. H. M. Hamill. President Salvation Army. It is the first imperial of the Jnternational Sunday-School recognition that the Army has had, and, Association, who passed from this life coming at a time of great need, it is on January 21, 1915. Dr. and Mrs. doubly appreciated. The gift comes at Hamill visited Japan and Korea seven a critical period in the finances of the years ago, and for five months held Army, inasmuch as a few months ago Sunday-school institutes in every part of Commissioner Mapp was informed by Japan and Korea; and from that time the headquarters office at London that until the day of his death he maintained the effects of the war were such that a deep interest in religious education in there would be a great reduction in the Japan. The plan contemplates lecture support sent to Tokyo. A little later the rooms, a complete Sunday-school work- "reduction" proved to be 12,000 yen-a ers' library, a museum, offices for a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

general Sunday-school secretary, a in the reading club and the books are supply room and a model Sunday-school moving briskly. As rapidly as new appli- which should give practise work to stu- cants for literature come in from the dents of teacher-training, as well as a newspaper propaganda they are dir.ected demonstration of methods to. pastors, to this club. superintendents, teachers and other Christian workers. Remarkable Bible Circulation A Japan Barber Evangelist T HE year 1914 in the Korea Agency . was one of remarkable progres's and REV. J. B. HAIL, writing from Waka- the sales exceeded all expectations. The yama, Japan, tells of a barber who total circulation was more than two and is seizing every opportunity that comes a half times greater than in 1913, even to him to pass on the Gospel tidings. tho the I913 circulation was more than This man recently came to the mission- double that of I912. ary with a request for Hole's "Life of Jesus· of Nazareth." He said: "I have Mr. Beck's encouraging report shows a picture of Christ in my barber-shop, that the total circulation for 1914 was and it is a great help to me in opening 458,04 as against 176,880 volumes ;11 a conversation with men to tell them of 1913, the total increase, therefore, being Jesus. If I had a copy vf Hole, altho 281,814. This result has been obtained I do not kno~ a word of English, yet I despite the 10 per cent. cut in approprican get Kodama San to tell me where to ations, and the very great financial emread about the pictures, and thus I can barrassments that have faced all classes explain them to others." in Korea during the past year. The average number of colporteurs employed It is needless to say that the man got was 103 men and 20 Bible-women. the book. Soon after he returned to Mr. Counting others who are employed for Hail and said: "I have used the book and a short period, 173 colporteurs and 29 shown it to 48 persons, trying to point Bible-women have been engaged in them to Christ. But when I am talking Scripture distribution. to men I feel deeply my own lack of spiritual power to awaken the'll to their K Korea and Uganda need of a Savior. My past life has not ORK;'S multitudes are turning to iJeen such as to recommend the religion Christianity at the rate of 3,000 of Christ." conversions a week. There has been an average of one convert every hour since I "Eternal Life Association" the missionaries first went' to Korea, N addition to his Christian propaganda over twenty-five years ago. In these through the Japanese newspaper col- times, however, the average has amountumns, Dr. Albertus Pieters has developed ed to eighteen converts per hour! Away a reading club called the Eisei Kwai, or down in Uganda-which now has 1,200 the Association of Eternal" Life. Any- churches where twenty-nve years ago one can join upon payment of a monthly there was but one-the coronatiol1 of fee of 5 sen (a little over 2 cents) the new king, Dauda Chwa, was held Every member has a right to draw books with Christian ceremonies and und~r from the library, the postage outward Christian auspices.-World Outlook. being paid by the mission, return postage by the borrower. Something less I An Active Bible Class than a hundred dollars has been invested N Pingyang, Korea, an active Bible in a lib~ary of excellent books on Chris- class of fifty-riine young men has been tian themes. The catalog registers 270 organized. During the recent revival titles. There are at pre.sent 62 members this group of young men assumed re-

sponsibility for all the young men who AFRICA profest an interest in Christianity during the evangelistic meetings. They T Christian Literature for Moslem" assigned a certain number to each mem- HERE are three methods of carryber of the class, and these Bible-c1a~s ing the message of the Gos·pel to workers went daily to the. homes of the the non-Christian world: that by word inquirers and brought them to the even- of mouth, the living voice of the ing meetings. N ow that the revival is preacher; that by life, the ministry of over, they still continue to bring them friendship, the miracles of healing, and to 'the regular and special church serv- the exhibition of the virtues of Chrisices. Many of the members of this class tianity-the word of Life in the word have gone out preaching on Sabbath of the life; and thirdly, the method of afternoons, and as a result there has the printed page. The Nile Mission been a constant stream of new believers Press is only one among more than a into the churches. hundred and thirty mission presses in the mission field, but in its outreach and Koreans "Born Preachers" output it will compare favorably with any of them, and its strategic import- A SERIES of evangelistic services ance as regards the present situation can has just been conducted in Sen Sen not be over-estimated.' In ten years (Syen Chun), which has afforded an 5,560,000 books and magazines (equal to excellent opportunity to see the Korean 70,000,000 pages) have been printed and Christian at work in the great business published; or, including the total for of saving souls. A newcomer from the the ten months of the present 'Year, .Occident writes: "The zeal and energy 83,000,000 pages. All the publications with which personal work is carried on are in Arabic, but many have been is nothing short of amazing, and is the translated into other languages; and are cause of much shame when the coldness now distributed to 40 different counand indifference of God's people in so- tries, including Bokhara, China, India, called Christian countries is borne in Palestine, Arabia, Persia, Turkey, Java, mind. and South America.

"The territory was assigned to about Methodist Success in Liberia 100 men and boys, including two Korean pastors of the city churches with many BISHOP ISAIAH B. SCOTT, of the of the Elders and Deacons and a large Methodist Episcopal Church in Linumber of the boys from the Hug-h beria, reports that the church member- O'Neill J r. Academy. and some fifty or ship in that republic has increased during sixty women. The first question asked the past year from 9,633 to 10,709. The was always the same-aDo you believe conference is divided into five districts. in Jesus?" and if an opportunity was located along the coast, eastward from given, the boys immedi'ltely proceeded Monrovia. For the past twelve months to point out why and what man should a total of 1,973 conversions is' reported. believe. The Korean is a born preacher, Eleven years ago the benevolent collecand so far I have yet to meet a Christian tions amounted to $203, while in the past' who does not thoroughly enjoy this year our Liberian Methodists gave work. Very often it was unnecessary $1,579 for this purpose. to ask this question, for when a heathen .really gives his heart to the Lord, it is The Effects of Christianity not long before the presence of the Spirit and the peace of God in his heart FROM numerous towns and villages in manifests itself in face and bearing. the Kabba district (some of the places from fifty to a hundred miles dis- tant) deputatiol).s of young men, ac-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONAI{Y NEWS

companied occasionally hy chiefs', have 0'clock every morning 20,000 people traveled to Lokoja, urging the mission gather for morning worship in various to send teachers to them. At one sta- villages. This mission is in charge, 0 f tion, Ogidi, so many of the young men the Southern Presbyterian Church. renounced idolatry that when the time of the annual idol sacrifices amI MISCELLANEOUS festivals came round, there were few Miasion. Among Lepers young men to take part in the proceedings and the elders were much incensed. T HERE is no more noble work in They not only prohibited the Christian the world than mission work among teacher and some of the leading Chris- the many lepers 111 the East. The tian adherents from holding church lepers are outcasts from their own peoservices' and school, but expelled them ple and what missionaries do for them from Ogidi and obliged them to take is the only bright spot in their lives. refuge at Kabba. Through the inter- The story of this line of mission work position of the British Resident these is most pathetic. Dr. John Jackson, Christians returned h0111e, but were not secretary of one of the principal missuffered to stay except on the condition sions among lepers in the East, writes of their renouncing Christianity, which as follows in the Sm~day-School Times: of course they declined to do. "India has at least 200,000 lepers. Vast numbers' of them are ,hopeless out- Gospel Light Spreading casts, regarded'as under the very curse of their ,gods, refnsed shelter by their IN the midst of the tumults of the worhl awn kindred and driven out to die as it is refreshing to get good news hom~less wanderers. Stricken by a from remote and quiet mission fields. 'disease that is loathsome, cOiltagious, and incurable, they are surely of all Dr. Leslie, the American Baptist men most miserable. missionary in the Kongo Free States, illustrates the darkness of Africa with "A recent letter from Korea says the story of a young man who, with his that there are probably 30,000 lepers in brother, took his own mother into the that country, of whom the greater forest and buried her alive. This was maj ority are homeless outcasts. done because she had eaten a third ~rother after his death. A man in the "In Tokyo I was informed by the next village accused his mother of sorcery. vVith the assistance of others, he head of the Japanes'e medical departkilled her, cut her body in pieces, awl hung the entrails on a trce by the side ment, that they had officiai knowledge of a path, laying the head close by. of at least 40,000 families in Japan in which leprosy was known to exist. Twenty-two years ago there was not a Experience has shown that it is safe to man in all the Luebo country (Belgian multiply the acknowledged numbers by Kongo) who had heard the name of two or three in order to get at the Jesus Christ. Now there are 10,360 be- actual total. It will thus be seen that lievers and 67,500 adherents. Twenty- if we confine our view to the great two years ago there was not a man there lands of the Orient we are confronted who knew a letter in any alphabet. To- with an appalling mass of hopeless day there .are 7,000 pupils in the various suffering among the lepers of the schools. Twenty-two years ago there twentieth century." was not a man, woman, or child in all the vast region who could utter a syl- OBITUARY NOTES lable of intelligent prayer. Now at six The Toll of Wat Among Missionaries AGAINST their will, Christian mis- sionaries who have been working together for the advancement of the

cause of Christ, have been drawn into loose for a season. Science, learning, opposing forces by the European war. commercial prosperity have failed. It is A German missionary in China, who was time for nations to give the religion of summoned to aid the defenders of Christ a chance. Tsingtau, said to a British missionary: "Brother, pray for me! I go to die, Mrs. E. W. McDowell of MOlul perhaps, for my Kaiser, at the hands of one of the soldiers of your King. I am ON April 16th, Mrs. E. W. McDowell, forced to go. If our nations were bound of MQsul, died at Urumia, Persia. together in love, this terrible slaughter and the sorrows of the little company would not occur," of missionaries there were greatly in- tensified. It is feared by friends fit Already, some British, French, and home that the physical labor and nervous German missionary workers who have strain incident to the effort of the misbeen called to the armies, have been sionaries there for the nearly 15,000 killed; others are imprisoned or in- panic-stricken refugees who have terned. Tweflty-six Church Missionary crowded into the compound, had much Society workers are prisoners of war in to do with her death. She went to the Africa, Pal~stine, and Arabia; German field with her husband in 1887, as a missionaries are interned in British In- missionary of the Presbyterian Board, dia, while those captured in Tsingtao and her ministry in the name of Christ have been sent to Japan. will long be a fragrant memory in Persia. Deaths 'of missionary non-combatants directly or indirectly' due to the war are Mrs. W. A. Shedd of Persia also reported from time to time. On WORD has just been received of anthe steamship Falaba, sunk by the German submarine on Palm Sunday, other missionary's death during the were several missionaries, one of whom, siege of Urumia. Mrs. W. A. Shedd, a Rev. Alec Field, of 'the Church Mission- beloved Presbyterian missionary, sucary Society, lost his life. On board the cumbed to typhoid fever in the mission Lusitania, also sunk without warning by compound, which was crowded with the Germans (May 7th), were several 10,000 Christian refugees who were missionaries. One of them, Rev. James seeking to escape from their Moslem Beattie, of the American Reformed murderers. Church Mission in India, was drowned, while his wife was saved. Dr. Ira M. Condit of California REV. IRA M. CONDIT, D.D.; died Another of the victims of this murderous attack upon innocent women and at Oakland, Cal., on April 24th. He children was Miss Alice Varley, the be- had been identified for many years with loved and efficient associate editor of the missionary work of the Presbyterian the Record of Christian Work. She was Church among the Chinese on the Pathe daughter of the late Henry Varley, cific Coast. His ~ervice for the Chinese the British evangelist, and was hasten- began with five years spent in Canton. ing to the sick bed of her invalid mother. Since his return to America, in 1865, he has devoted himself to the Chinese in In Persia, Mrs. McDowell and Mrs. California, many of whom were ~t­ Shedd, American Presbyterian mission- tracted-by his kindly face, gentle voice aries, have fallen victims to the ravages and winsome manner-to the Master of disease, brought on in the crowded whom he served. He exerted a wide mission compound in Urumia, during the influence over thousands of Chinese, Moslem Jihad against Christians. who, while never openly confessing Christ, yet felt the subtle power of His This is a period when the devil is let Christ-like life. 'til LANDS I BOOKS ON MISSIONS 1 AND Ml3SION / ""'" .~………………~.~…/ / ' .•..•.•~……………..~/.

11 The Kings' Highway. By Helen Barrett pictured. On the one hand they saw Montgomery. Illustrated. 12mo. 272 pp. 50 cents, cloth; 30 cents, paper. Cen- girls who were grandmothers at twenty- tral Committee of United Study of For- eign Missions, West Medford, Mass., five, slave-widows at ten, temple prosti- 1915. The latest volume of the Women's tutes, of whom there are sixty thousand, Foreign Missionary text-books is a study and suffering child-mothers for whom of present conditions on the foreign field, and is a result of the author's recent there was no physician to minister either journey around the world. It is a chatty book full of graphic details of the jour- to body or to soul. On the other hand ney, of pictu-resque description, of interesting interviews, and impressive facts. there are the bright pictures of happy The route of the travelers-for there childhood in Christian schools and were four-Mrs. Henry W. Peabody, Mrs. Montgomery, and their two young homes; of splendid specimens of young lady daughters-led them through Europe, into Egypt, by sea to India ami womanhood who have been graduated Ceylon, into Burma, around to China, Korlla and Japan. To follow the travels from Christian colleges, and of noble, of these bright, well-informed, charming women is a rare privilege. They knew native women who are helping to teach what to look for, whom to interview, and Mrs. Montgomery knows how to and uplift their sisters in these mission write the narrative in living pictures. lands. . Of Egypt Mrs. Montgomery truly says: "Many miss the greatest things in Mrs. Montgomery has not only written Egypt. Opprest by the past and stunned by material memorials, they fail a fascinating book for reading and for to study a living force which is recreating a dry land. A breath from .God study, but a prayer book and one as a is blowing through the valley of dry guide for thanksgiving-one to inspire bones." The evils that are rampant in India, gifts and to stimulate missionary work- and that make it one of the most difficult ers. of mission fields, are vividly portrayed. and, in relief, the remarkable achieve- Light from the East: Studies in Japanese ments of Christianity show the power of the Gospel. Naturally the degrada- Buddhism. By Robert Cornell Armtion' and disabilities of women and children most deeply imprest the hearts of strong, M.A., Ph.D. Illustrated. Pp. xv, the travelers. The sorrows and successes of their sisters in Asia are vividly 326. Toronto: University of Toronto.

$1.50. 1914. , The author is evidently dependeilt upon Japanese teachers and authorities with little knowledge of the Chinese texts. Yet this may be the chief quali- fication for his task, in that he does not interpret Chinese or Occidental views into the work. A helpful introduction shows the development of Japanese re- ligion through nature warship to the higher beliefs of Buddhism and Con- fucianism. There is a concise statement of the general teachings of the Shushi School of Confucianism largely affected by Buddhism and Taoism. To this suc- ceeded the 0-Yomei School with its in- tuition, practicality and pantheism. The Classical School, owing much to its two greatest philosophers, Ito Jinsai and formation. The Canadian management Ogiu Sorai, held many beliefs in com- of Indian affairs should be a valuable mon with the Shushi writers, but varied example for the Washington Governfrom them in harking back more to ment to follow. Mr. Moorehead's sugancient kings and sages. The Eclectic gestions for reform are also worthy of School here discust includes only those careful consideration. A National who based their teachings upon COJl- Board of Indian Commissioners should fucianism. This section is too confusing be appointed who would take the I;"dian with its eighty authorities briefly char- question out of politics and remove the acterized. Rev. Danjo Ebina's character- Indians from the power of those who ization of Confucianism, the author's would despoil them. conclusions, and an Appendix upon Japanese Buddhism complete the work. In the Land of the Head Hunters. By Edward S. Curtis. Illustrated. Svo. The book is mainly biographical in Its 113 pp. $1.20. The World Book Commethod, and deals' with the Tokugawa pany, Yonkers, New York, 1915. Confucianism, a period which enables An attractive, beautifully illustrated us to understand Japan and Japanese culture, and whose Confucian culture ex- and weIl-told Indian love story. It replains the Empire's preparation for the marvelous changes of our own genera- veals both the strength and failings of tion. It is a volume greatly helpful to Indian character. Occidental scholars, but absolutely uninteresting to the casual reader. A Man and His Money. A Study in Stewardship. By Harvey Reeves Cal- The American Indian in the United kins. 12mo. 367 pp. $1.00, nct. The States. IS50-1914. By Warren K. Methodist Book Concern, 1914. Moorehead, A.M. I1lustrated. Svo. 440 Wherein" consists the right of owner- pp. The Andover Press, 1914. ship? In toil, in mental prowess, in This is a history and plea for justice physical force, in needs, in gift, in disfor the Indian by a member of the Board of Indian Commissioners. Mr. Moore- covery or in ability to use? Mr. Calkins, head shows that the American Govern- the Methodist stewardship secretary, has ment has hustled the Indian into civiliza- given us in this volume an exceedingly tion without taking the precaution of interesting and profitable discussion of seeing that civilization is introduced into him. The externals of his life have been the old-time problem of ownership. He changed without a corresponding change presents the pagan law of ownership in III himself. The result IS death-a contrast to the Christian law of stewardrnoral, ecoJlomic and spiritual death- ship. The argument is sound and farthrough lack of internal and exten1?.i reaching for those who acknowledge correspondence. Too often the Indian has been offered education, but has not God and seek to discover and obey His learned to use it; he has been given laws. This study, which is vital, not property without knowing how to care mechanical, will prove a valuable source for it, so that unscrupulous white men of information and suggestions to those and half-breeds have coveted and stokn who wish to present the Christian viewhis patrimony. Mr.Moorehead recognizes point of a man and his money. the remarkable character and possibilities of the red men and proves himself The Christian Equivalent of War. By a true friend to the race. His hand- D. Willard Lyon. 12mo. 154 pp. 50 some volume is filled with valuable in- cents. The Association Press, New York, 1915.

In Peace and War in Japan. A Tale by Herbert Moore. 12mo. 152 pp. 2s., net. S. P. G.. London. 1914.

Christ or Napoleon-Which? By Peter Ainslee. 12mo. 96 pp. 50 cents, nct. Revell, 1915. . These three volumes on war, view the subject from very different stand-

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

points. Mr. Lyon clearly and forcibly men for good or for evil. Where the shows what is wrong in war and the good has predominated, the islands like right use of force, and what good may Fiji, and New Zealand, have become come from war. He takes up the teach- Christian; where evil traders and poli- ings of Jesus Christ as throwing light ticians have been in control they have on the subject and shows that He haS' become worse than heathen.

given His church the moral equivalent The present volume is a valuable and of war-with all of its benefits and none interesting study @f Southern Pacific of its curses-in the spiritual campaign Islands and peoples, from scientific, for world conquest. sociological, historical, missionary, com- Mr. Moore has written a story that mercial and educational viewpoints.

pictures the conditions in Japan before Each chapter is written by a specialist, and after the Russo-Japanese conflict, including such authorities as Joseph and the influence on Christian mission- Bryant, of the Scottish Geographical ary work. Society; Dr. George Brown, the Metho- The third volume Is a study of the dist missionary and explorer; Benjamin Cure of Militarism, by a delegate to Danks, missionary secretary of Aus- the Constance Peace Conference, August tralia, and the HOI). Joseph Book, Prime 2, 19I4. The only cure is that provided Minister Qf Australia. The islands in the program of Jesus Christ. under consideration are Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea, Around the World with Jack and Janet. Solomon Islands, New Zealand, and Aus- By Norma R vVaterbury. Illustrated. 12mo. 758 pp. 30 cents, paper. Central tralia. Many of the Southern Pacific Committee on the United Study of For- islandS' are thus omitted entirely. eign Missions, West Medford, Mass. The story of Christian missions in some Boys and girls will be intensely inter- of these islands is wonderful and full ested in this account of what the of romance. In Fiji, for example, out of American twins saw on their trip a total popUlation of 87,000 there are around the world. It is, in truth, the 80,000 adherents of the mission. There story of what Miss Waterbury saw and are 3,000 more Methodists in Fiji to-day heard in her recent visit to the mission than the total number of Wesleyans at field. It is a wideawake tr.avel book for. the time of John Wesley's death, one junior mission study circles. A great hundred and twenty years ago. Still deal of ~nformation is included in the the problems facing Christianity are record of the trip and letters home. great and difficult. The influx of Hindu . A Century in the Pacific. Edited by laborers in some islands is reintroducing heathenism. There is important work James Colwell. 8vo. 21s., net. Charles H. Kelly, London, 1914. that still demands the oversight and sup- The Southern Pacific has had a re- port of Christian missionaries.

markable development in the past hun- John Hus. By W. N. Schwarze, Ph.D. dred years. Tho the land area is small 12mo. Illustrated. 152 pp. 75 cen!s, and the population comparatively insigni- net. Revell, 1915. ficant, the islands have proved to be strategically and commercially important Five hundred years ago the Bohemian and have been appropriated by Great Britain, France, Germany, and the reformer sealed his testimony at the United States. The Christian missionaries have found in them a difficult but stake. He waS' one of the first of the fruitful field, for the races are primitive and childlike, easily influenced by white Protestant martyrs, and the story of his life should thrill every Christian to-day and should stir men tQ.. new devotio~ sincerity, courage and sacrifice: Thi~ timely volume is a bt~ef, popular story

of the great martyr, the truth for which NEW BOOKS he stood, and the influence he exerted 011 the world: Unity and Missions. Can a Divided Church Save the World? By Arthur Missionar.y Triumphs Among Settlers in Australia and the Savages of the Judson Brown. 8vo. 319 pp. $1.50, net. South Seas. By John Blachet. Illustrated. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. 8vo. 285 I>p. 55., net. Charles H. Kelly, Home Missions in Action. By Edith H. London, 1914. Allen. Illustrated. 12mo. 155 PI>. 50 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, The triumphs here narrated are those 1915. of the Methodists in Australia and the The Last War. A Study of Things Pres- South seas in the last one hundred years. ent and Things to Come. By Frederick It is a story full of heroism and adven- Lynch, D.D. 12mo. 118 pp. 75 cents. ture, of sacrifice and spiritual victory. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1915. Among the notable missionaries whose The Fight for Peace. An Aggressive life and work are described are Samuel Campaign for American Churches. By Leigh in Australia, Peter Turner h Sidney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo. 191 PI>. Samoa, John Hunt and James Calvert in 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., . Fiji. It is a volume full of the miracles New York, 1915. of missions, and an unanswerable argu- All Along the Trail. Making the Home-' ment against those travelers who dis- land Better. By Sarah Gertrude Pom- credit missionary activity. eroy. Illustrated. 12mo. 96 pp. 40 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New The City of Dancing Dervishes-and Yo;k,1915 . Other Sketches and Studies from the Converts Through Medical Work. By Near East. By Harry C. Lukach. Illus- Samuel W. W. Witty. 12mo. 59 pp. 6d., trated. 12mo. 257 PI>. 7s. 6d. Macmil- net. Church Missionary Society, Lon- lan & Co., 1914. don, 1915. Phonetics for Missionaries. By G. Noel- These chapters are interesting side- Armfield. W. Heffer & Sons, Ltd., Lon- lights on Moslem lands and peoples. don, 1915. Kania-the ancient Iconium of the Bible Russian Life To-day. By Dr. Bury, -is the city of the dancing dervishes, Bishop for Northern and Central Eu- formerly a class of devotees who claimed rope. 3s. 6d., lIet. Mowbray, London, to go into religious ecstasy by means of 1915. a dizzy whirl. There is'a description Rising Churches in Non-Christian of their city and dance but no study of their philosophy and history. Other Lands. By Arthur J. Brown. 60 cents. chapters relate to· the Khoj i, or religious teacher-to Agshehir-a player also of Missionary Education Movement, New practical jokes; to the origin of the York, 1915. Khalifate, Islam in Turkey, the Grand The Churches at Work. A Statement of Vizier, priests and patriarchs, etc. The the work of the Chu;ch in the Local most important chapter is that dealing Community and the relation of the in- with "The False Messiah," Sabatai, a dividual thereto. By Charles L. Whitt;. Smyrna Jew, who secured a large fol- 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- lowing among the Hebrews in 1666. He ment, New York, 1915. was finally forced to acknowledge his im- Efficiency Points. Studies in Missionary posture and to make public profession of Fundamentals, including the Missionary Islam. It is an interesting story show- Message of the Bible, Service, Giving, ing the credulity of a humanity that will and Prayer. By W. E. Doughty. 25 reject the true and accept the false cents. Missionary Education Movement, Messiah. New York, 1915. Comrades in Service. Twelve Brief Biographies of persons who have spent their lives in service. For Young Men and Young Women seventeen to twenty years of a~e. By Margaret E. Burton. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment, New York, 1915. John Williams, the Shipbuilder. A Biog- raphy of John Williams of the South Sea Islands. For Boys and Girls thir- teen to sixteen years of age. By Basil Mathew'S. 60 cents. Missionary Educa- tion Movement, New York, 1915. A Study of a Rural Parish. A Tested Method for Making a Survey of a Rural Parish. By Ralph A. Felton. 50 cents. Missionary Education Movement, New York,1915.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1907

OFFICERS OF CHICHICASTENANGO, A TOWN OF THE

NATION, CENTRAL AMERICA

of the World VOL. XXX. No. MARCH, 1907 VOL. XX. No. Old Suies New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES A MEN'S RALLY FOR MISSIONS central committee or "clearing house," is c01;:;posed of one hundred laymen The coming missionary movement among whom are Robert Speer, Willis among young people and the lay- iam Schieffelin and other representmen of our churches. On January 9th, ative men of all denominations. a men's missionary rally dinner was held in Philadelphia; on January 23, Secretaries of ~ea~ly forty boards another in Brooklyn; on February II, indorsed the plan in behalf of the one in the Waldorf-Astoria, New boards which they represented. Com- York, and on February 19-21, one in plete harmony, ihtitual deference and Omaha, Nebraska. In Philadelphia business-like ~ethod marked the the movement was inaugurated with flags of all nations fiying, under the ) banners of denominational missionary boards. meeting.

The Hon. Samuel B. Capen, presi- THE NEW LAYMEN'S MOVEMENT dent of the American Board, dedicated the moven'tent to the evangelization of In this ever;; true believer must the world. The'Laymen's Missionary reJOIce. For seventy-five years the Movement was born in prayer and General-in-Chie(has been calling out with a realization of the latent re- His reserves. First, the women orsources and energies of the great body ganized for missions; then, shortly of the church membership. It has after, young men; then young women opened the way for the active enlist- -in Christian associations; then both, ment for definite service of the thou- in the Christian Endeavor, Epworth sands of mature men of means and League, etc.; and even the boys and influence within the fellowship of the girls, in their Junior societies, began church. to form new brigades. It seemed as tho the whole church were falling "The church has been in the retail into line; and even the world was business long enough," declared Mr. becoming "enthused," until the danger Capen, outlining the plan which in- was of a "mixt multitude" that always cludes the forming of distinct and falls "a-lusting." But, after all, there self-governing groups of laymen in was need of waking up the men as a each church to vitalize existing mis- whole. Thousands of church members sionary bodies. A commission of fifty were asleep, or awake for everything men to be appointed by the missionary but the Lord's business, and immense boards, will view the fields. The power was running to waste as far as church work goes. '

Of late, there has been a mighty movement among the brethren. As a speaker lately observed, the time costly, it is more costly, both i~ effort had passed when, if the women and money, to those that prepare these wanted to know anything about mis- pages. To secure, every month, such sions, they would "inquire of their contact with experts everywhere on husbands at home," for the women the field, demands large outlay.

had the fund of information them- But, however the facts and claims selves and were the better referees! of the world field are learned, learned THE PRESBYTERIAN BROTHERHOOD they must be, if enthusiasm is not to be evanescent and illusive. Let the This new Brotherhood met recently men take the same pains as the women at Indianapolis, over six hundred dele- have, before them, to know and make gates strong, representative of the other men know, what is doing and whole denomination, and planned ag- needs doing, in every part of the gressive work for the body of men in world, and this knowledge will stimthe church. The Laymen's Movement ulate prayer, enlarge gifts, and compel Committee, representing all denomina- the consecration of children and of tions, is one of the direct outgrowths self to the work. of the Haystack Centennial, and aims to enlist business and professional MONEY AND MISSIONS men, outside the ministry, in praying, giving and all forms of working for Some have feared that undue emthe advancement of the world's evan- phasis may be laid on money. But gelization. this will not be, if there is a true ac- quaintance with the work, for intel- We bid these new forms of en- ligent giving is very different from deavor Godspeed. But, just here, we ignorant, impUlsive and indiscriminate emphasize one great fact that, with- giving. Let missions be conscientiousout systematic effort to gatl1er and ly studied and all good results must disseminate information about the follow. mission field and work, any such forward movement will prove ephemeral. Apropos of this, the present proposal Fire needs fuel, and without it even a. to send fifty of the best men in busiconflagration soon ends in ashes. If ness and professional life, from this we may, without immodesty, say so, country and Canada, to visit the miswe believe it is the reading of such sion stations of other lands and unofpages as those of THE MISSIONARY ficially report to the church at home is REVIEW that such information is, in a grand measure that will forever pu.t great part, to be made available. This to silence the ignorance of foolish is not a money-making scheme; if it men, and the senseless talk of silly had been, it would long time have prejudice. Surely God is moving-let been abandoned as a hopeless failure. us take heed and follow fast in His steps!

It is meant, and self-sacrificingly THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY maintained, for the sake of getting LESSONS and giving the fullest and freshest There are signs of advance in mis- knowledge, both as to the facts and sionary instruction in the Sunday- the problems of missions. And if to schools. When 14,000,000 boys and the reader the information seems girls, men and women, in our Amer-

SIGNS OF THE TIME5

:2:111 church schools in America enter the Hwa Miao. Rev. S. Pollard on a systematic study of missions we writes that the number of baptized may expect to see great results in members now exceeds 1,200. He giving, in going, and in praying. Fol- mentions a convention which they lowing the recommendation of the had held as an offset to a. great festi- Sunday-school Editori~l Association val which the people had been in the and the impulse given by the Young habit of holding annually and which People's Missionary Movement, sev- was a time of great carousal, drunkeneral missionary and Sunday-school ness and immorality. On the Sunday papers make a point of giving the mis- of the convention over a hundred sionary application of the Interna- were baptized, and a. large number tional lessons. The Sunday-school again a few days later, when 2,500 Times gives each week a brief sug- people were present. "On Sunday, gestive article on "The Lesson's Mis- July 1st, 230 more were baptized at sionary Meaning." The Baptist Mis- Rice Ear Valley, where a third chapel sionary Magazine devotes a page or to seat 700 is being built. In the next two each month to the same purpose seven days about 200 more were bapand the children's Over Sea and tized." Mr. Pollard also mentions the missionary spirit among the Miao, Land furnishes much good material and describes how they go and persisfor interesting our boys and girls in tently preach in other villages. this great work.

CHINESE ABORIGINES FLOCKING AN ENCOURAGING WORK IN TO CHRIST FORMOSA We would call attention to the ac- When Rev. Mr. Barclay of the Eng~ count of the remarkable spiritual lish Presbyterian Mission visited Siau- movement among the aborigines in lang in October, and baptized fifteen Western China, as it is described on adults, with ten children, he made the another page. For several years the following entry in the Book of Candi- work has been progressing steadily dates: "The movement in this region among this interesting people, and seems one of the most remarkable in now a great reaping time has come. the history of the mission. The facility Recently, in connection with a series with which the Gospel spreads strikes of visits by China inland missionaries, one. Five years ago, there was no pub- over 1,000 men and women confest lic meeting for worsb.ip; now there are their faith in Christ and were bap- three, with 200-300 regular worship- tized. ers. The main influences, according to the people themselves here, seem These persons were most carefully to have been the hospital and Brother examined, and their understanding of Tsui-ka. There seems no ulterior mo- the Gospel seemed to be clear and sure. tive influencing the people." It will be right to assume, therefore, that God has begun a new and blessed More recently, Rev. Mr. Campbell . work among this otherwise unreached of the Presbyterian Mission, visited people. the place and was kept busy examining nearly fifty candidates for baptism. A similar awakening has been go- About 300 people from some twenty- ing on in Yunnan Province among

four villages were present at both ser- after which an infusion is made and vices on Sunday. The "chapel" was the specific is ready for use. three old tumble-down shops knocked into one. The communion-table was An antiopium society has been placed against the south gable, but the formed in Kuala Lumpur, and the elements had to be speedily removed specific is distributed free. So great when it was seen that the umbrellas has the demand become for the opium held up failed to protect them from plant that those who gather the leaves rain, which came driving in through in the jungle now demand ten dollars great apertures in the wall. per picul (133 1-3 pounds) for them. . The poor people who come to wor- The dispensaries established for the ship at Siau-lang have promised to distribution of the specific are hard subscriJ>e 1,200 gold yen toward the pushed to keep up with the demand, expense of putting up a new chapel. the applicants in Kuala Lumpur alone The missionaries are now reaping the numbering over 2,000 daily. The reresults of quiet steady work carried ceipts in the opium shops in and on among many who came only for around Kuala Lumpur have fallen off bodily healing, but who returned with by two-thirds. Several shops have longing and impressions which have had to close for lack of custom. ripened into a life of trust and obedience to Christ. HOME MISSIONS IN INDIA THE NEW OPIUM CURE The executive committee of the National Missionary Society for In- A confirmation as to the value of dia has definitely decided to begin their the new opium cure comes in the form missionary operations in the Punjab. of a message from Penang, in the Ma- The National Missionary Intelligencer lay peninsula. The correspondent com- says: "This decision has not been armences by saying: rived at merely because it is one of the needy provinces of India, but also be- The antiopium movement in Malaya can cause it has come forward so heartily only be described as colossal. – So rapidly to give financial support to the N. M. has it spread and so popular has to be- S., and because there are candidates come that it reminds one more of a Welsh who can, when accepted, immediately revival than a movement undertaken' by enter the field." the stolid Chinese. The National Missionary Society Th~s new cure for the opium habit has completed negotiations in regard may exert great influence at this crisis to opening a mission in the Montgomin China, for with an easy cure in ery District of the Punjab. The misplace of the agonizing ordeal which sionary bodies at work near this dishitherto has been the only way to lib- trict have given the society a cordial eration from the power of the drug welcome and the Refonned Episcopal the process of emancipation is likely Church, which possesses property in to be wonderfully hastened. The rem- one of the villages, has handed it over edy is a plant which grows freely in to the native society. The committee· Selangor in a wild state. The leaves expects to arrange for the immediate of the plant are exposed to the sun for opening of work there. a day, then chopped fine and roasted, The District of Montgomery is sit-

OF THE

uated in the Punjab, north of the with loud cries and some with tears, Chenab and between the districts of began to confess and plead for for- Lahore and Multan. Within an area giveness.

of 4,600 square miles there are 463,586 For an hour or more the people people scattered in 1,314 villages. cried out so that neighbors and those The population is distributed as fol- passing along the street came into the lows: Hindus, 109,945; Sikhs, 19,- compound about the church and some 092; Mohammedans, 334,474; and of them into the building itself. The Christians, 66. Of the 66 Christians heathen said: "The Christians have registered on the night of the last cen- seen their God," and the English peo- sus 49 were Europeans, and of the 17 ple asked what had happened. When Indian Christians 14 were men and 3 the crying subsided, the praying be- women. Evidently the few Christians gan. If one confest sins generally the are servants of the European officials. whole company prayed aloud for him.

Practically the district is' unworked by The volume of prayer was not loud, any missionary agency. and generally the prayers were short.

Allahabad appears to have become Confession and prayer went on alter- the center of an Indian Christian vol- nately until half-past twelve o'clock unteer movement. Special services at night.

recently carried on in connection with, • Beginning with Thursday, daily the Methodist Episcopal Church in meetings were held, and for several that city have been attended with so weeks they went on without interrup- great success that at a Monday morn- tion. From the first morning there ing meeting, not long ago, fifteen was no appointed leader. The Holy young men and seven young women Spirit guided them, without human volunteered for definite Christian intervention.

work.

THE SEQUENCE OF THE MADA.

THE REVIVAL IN SECUNDERABAD GASCAR REVIVAL The revival that has visited so many Mr. Huckett, of the London Misof the stations in the Telugu Mission sionary Society, reports the work has also visited Secunderabad. After among the Betsileo as still advancing' the usual Wednesday evening Telugu quietly, but steadily and fruitfully. prayer-meeting, at which the lesson One of the latest converts is a wellwas from the book of Jonah, Mr. known sorcerer, a veritable Saul of Levering, the Baptist lmsslOnary, Tarsus, whom Mr. Huckett describes writes that on this evening as he was as the greatest trophy of the revival about to pronounce the benediction, a in his district. boy rose and prayed for strength to Mr. Gaignaire, or the Paris Misconfess his sins. Opportunity was sionary Society at Ambositra, writes given, and he confest to several wrong that the Holy Spirit has been poured things he had done. When he finished . out in fullest abundance, and that another boy said in Telugu, "And I, while special signs have ceased, the too," and he <;onfest his sins. Before lasting effects of the revival can be he finished almost the whole Telugu clearly discerned in the lives of those eudience arose, as by one impulse, and who were quickened. The conscience

has been awakened and the fear of dangerous, threatening their very ex- God has been deepened. Believers istence. It orders that no private ·have become better able to discern be- schools shall be locatad in churches or tween right and wrong, ~nd have be- in buildings used. for religious pur- come more willing to do right. Pur- poses. Schools thus located must ity of life has grown and men and make the nec@ssary changes within women are more careful in abstaining two months.

from evil, so that the exemplary life Of the three hundred educational of Christians exerts a greater influence institutions of the Paris Missionary 'upon their heathen neighbors. The Society in Madagascar, about two spiritual life of the native Christians hundred and seventy are located in has been wonderfully deepened and churches or buildings used for relig- they have firm faith in prayer, and ious purposes, and new quarters could their consecration has become com- not be provided before February be- plete and includes all their posses- cause the rainy season prevents build- sions. Thus they give of their time ing. Protestant missionaries are very and money most willingly to the work much troubled, especially since they of the Lord. believe that the French governor-gen- m MADAGASCAR MISSION SCHOOLS eral of Madagascar desires that the State shall control all schools and thus DANGER do away with the teaching of Protest- ant principles. Recent news from the representatives of the Paris Missionary ,Society in Madagascar is very disquieting. THE THREATENING ATTITUDE OF On November 23, the French gover- ISLAM IN AFRICA nor-general issued a new edict con- While numerous missionaries of -cerning private schools, dividing them German, English, and French socie- into three classes: Those carried on ties, as well as officials of the different by Europeans for the children of European colonies in Africa, have Europeans; those for natives; carried frequently called attention to the ag- on by authorized European or native gressiveness of Mohammedanism in teachers; and those for native children Africa, little has been done to meet the of both sexes, under twelve years of danger. Now comes the governor of age, carried on by natives without a the French Kongo and calls the atten- diploma. These last are missionary tion of all officials under him to the schools, and will hereafter be allowed threatening attitude of Islam. He only when there is no other public shows that almost all the troubles of or private school within five miles. the last years in the French provinces Thus it will be impossible to start have been caused by fanatical Mara- Protestant work among native chil- buts, who belong to a Mohammedan dren, where a Roman Catholic school ecclesiastical order. Some of them already exists. Other paragraphs of are white, others are from Morocco, the edict lay additional burdens upon Egypt, Syria, or Arabia. All claim the missionary schools and are not to be descendants of the Prophet and . conducive to rapid progress. The preach the regeneration of Moham- seventeenth paragraph is especially medanism, calling upon the people to

return to the purest doctrines of Mo- tober 21 news reached Tangier that hammed and to observe his five prin- Arzilo, a walled town twenty-five cipal prescriptions-viz: prayer, fast- miles distant, had been seized by a ing, almsgiving, pilgrimage to Mecca, bandit named Bareian, with some and holy war. They sell amulets and tribesmen of the Beni Arros, who holy water, and for the consolation of made prisoners of the entire popula- the discouraged announce the speedy tion. The local pasha was turned out coming of the Mahdi. Frequently of his palace and fled to Tangier. It they order the faithful to refuse the was believed that Raisuli was the in- payment of taxes to the French, who stigator of this attack, for on October shall soon be annihilated by the im- 26 he proceeded with five hundred mense armies of the Sultan. In gen- men to take possession·of the town, eral these Marabuts carry off the and proclaimed himself governor. In money of their deceived followers the meanwhile the Anjera tribesmen, and, says the French governor, are taking advantage of Raisuli's absence, anti-French and anti-European, and pillaged villages on the east side of therefore anti-Christian. Tangier Bay and looted his old resi- In a German missionary magazine dence at Zinats.

we read the remarkable statement that The French general, Liautey, is Islam has spread twenty-two times guarding the Algerian frontier, with faster than Christianity in Africa dur- orders to repress any violation of ing the last thirty years. French territory. On December 4, TROUBLES IN MOROCCO France and Spain, the two govern- ments to whom the Algeciras Confer- The situation in Morocco is still ence gave the right to do police work, serious. Lawlessness prevails every- presented a note to all the signatories where. Last September, Kaid An- of the Algeciras Act, asking that the flous, a Berber chief, entered Moga- warships of the combined fleet be pre- dor, the chief port in the south, and pared in case of emergency to land demanded that all Jews should retire troops for the maintenance of order from the Moorish quarter into the in the town and its environs.

Ghetto. The troops sided with An- The situation is serious and is a flous and the mob besieged the house difficult one for the North Africa of the manager of the French Bank. Mission and Kansas Gospel Union At the beginning of October the Sa- workers who are the principal mis- haran sorcerer, Maelain, arrived at sionary forces in Morocco.

Marakesh, and by order of the sultan MOSLEM CONVERTS IN CAIRO was given royal honors. His follow- ers committed numerous assaults on The religion of Mohammed is a Europeans, including the German con- fortress of bigotry, but is not impreg- sular agent. About the same time, nable. Even in Cairo, the center of Mulai Abu, cousin of the sultan, was the great Moslem University, the reported to have completed prepara- power of the Gospel is asserting itself tions for a holy war by persuading the . in the conversion of men from time tribes to suspend their quarrels and to time. Al Azhar itself, the Moslem combine against the infidels. On Oc- University for training its missibna-

ries, has yielded several students, who cial committee to welcome him on be- have within the last few months openly half of Christians on the Island of confest Christ. The young sheik Kangwha. Fourteen years ago he convert, who, after passing through began preaching on that island, and Al Azhar and obtaining his certificate after hard work finally secured a foot- from the ten professors there, de- hold. Now these men report tweu'tyclared his faith in Christ before Lord seven churches on the island and over Cromer in the presence of a Moham- 2,500 Christians. Last fall there was medan minister of state, causing a an increased turning to Christ, and profound sensation among the Mos- many hundreds are being gathered in. lem population, has since been to Eng- Kang-wha bids fair to become entirely land and is now in Palestine. Another Christian, as the very best families on Al Azhar student, a Syrian, who first the island are interested in Chrisheard the Gospel at 'the Cairo book- tianity. shop, and then suffered imprisonment in Syria on suspicion of being dis- Mr. Jones began work in Chemulpo without a single convert. Recently one posed to become a Christian, on his Sunday morning a great congregation of nine hundred greeted him there release was baptized 'by Doctor Ster- and throughout that region there are ling at Gaza, Palestine. The latest now 10,000 Christians. This condicase reported is that of a Mohammed- tion prevails all over. In the old First an of Upper Egypt, who was sent to Church in Seoul-the mother church the missionaries at Cairo by the Copts of Methodism in Korea-there are at Assiut, from whom he had asked eight hundred probationers. Can we baptism. He had studied for six match that in the United States? years in the Azhar, but was not satisfied with its teaching of God. He A young Korean exile who studied tried agnosticism, and as a last resort in America, married a Chinese lady, he read the Bible, the Old Testament and after his return to Korea was and the New. In his reading he be- made a member of the cabinet and came eventually a convinced and in- given the portfolio of education. He telligent Christian. He and his wife has now given up official life to take and children were baptized, making up work in the mission and has been a total of sixteen Moslems who con- given charge of the educational work. fest Christ in the Church Missionary The result of his ~ork and influence Society Mission at Cairo during 1906. will tell much for the cause of Christ.

KOREANS TURNING TO CHRIST Literally thousands in North Korea aTe turning to Christ for salvation. Rev. George Heber Jones, of the Tho burdened and prest on every side, Methodist Mission, writes that two the missionaries are rejoicing because men recently fiame to Seoul as a spe- they are busy in the greatest business of life-saving souls. Son and succeEisor of the late Shah of Persia. Since Ills coming to the throne, the new shah remarked to one of the missionarIes that he was wcI11nformed as to the Presbyterian MIssion and appreciated it htgllly THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA BY REV. S. M. JORDAN, TEHERAN, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, [8~ The East is .awaking. Even the Persia, Cyrus the Great, who chose the conquered Crcesus to be his bosom law of the Medes and Persians has friend and trusted counselor; who re- turned the Children of Israel to the altered. Within the past few months Holy Land, restQred the vessels of silver and gold which Nebuchadnezzar the world has been surprized by the had carried away to Babylon, and gave the command for rebuilding the Temshah's proclamation of a constitution ple at Jerusalem. Think of the liberal- ity of those Zoroastrian priests who and the assembling of the first Persian came to bring their gold and frank- incense and myrrh to lay at the feet parliament. of Him who was born King of the Jews' in Bethlehem of Judea. To the To those who have lived in that Greek all others were barbarians and to the Jew they were Gentiles, but country and have been observing the growth of liberality this change was not entirely unexpected, for we have been able to discern the causes behind this liberal movement. , The first cause to be noted is the Persian character itself. Think of the liberality of that Zoroastrian king of Persian pnests from far came to wor- tion is not in their constructive work ship a babe born in a foreign land of but in their disintegrating influence an alien people who they knew was to This propaganda has broken up that become the leader of a rival religion. smug satisfaction with which thl.'

This independence of thought has Mohammedan was wont to regard borne fruit since the Mohammedan Islam as the last word in matters re- invasion. Islam has failed to hold the ligious-the complete and final revela- Persians in unreasoning faith as it has tion of God's will for man. It has set held other peoples. The Persian peo- men thinking and awakened them to ple as a whole are Shiah-that is, the fact that perhaps there are some Protestant Mohammedans-and the things outside of Islam, in state if not Shiah sect in Persia has broken up in church, worthy of their investiga- into countless divisions, just as Prot- tion.

estant Christianity has divided into The Influence of Christian Nations many denominations. One of these The third factor in the liberal move- sects, the Babi~r rather, the Behai- ment that I would mention, is the has for the past fifty years been the prosperity of Christian nations. Mo- second of the important factors in . hammedanism is a politico-religious bringing on the movement toward lib- institution, political even more than erality. In fact, the Behais would religious. Therefore the blessings of scarcely admit that they are a sect of temporal prosperity should of right Mohammedans since they claim that belong to the faithful. The early suc- their religion is the step next higher cesses of their so-called religious wars than Islam in the evolution of the one were quite in accord with these ideas.

true religion which previously found N ow that they have fallen so far be- expression in the Law of Moses, the hind Christian nations they are unable Gospel of Christ, and the Koran. to find a satisfactory explanation.

Behaism to me seems an attempt to Some years ago I was spending a reform Islam toward Christianity- day in a large village about forty miles that is, recognizing the superiority of from Teheran. While walking along the Christian standard of morals and the street I fell into oonversation with not having the courage in the face of a merchant, who invited me to take a persecution, possibly even unto death, seat in his shop' opening upon the to accept it as such. The leaders have street. After the usual complimentary compromised by adopting a vocabulary salutations the shopkeeper began to in large part Christian and proclaim- ask me about America and the way of ing their religion as perfected Moham· doing things there. As we talked a ~edanism, just as Mohammedanism is crowd gathered to listen to what I was perfected Christianity. They delight saying. I told them of how we plow to discourse at length on love, a tree and sow and reap and mow, how we being known by its fruit, and kindred harvest with our self-binders which themes. They have won many con- gather the bound sheaves into heaps verts in Persia-a million, they say; ·and thresh with our steam threshers a probably somewhere from 100,000 to hundred or more bushels of grain in 200,000 is the true number. But the an hour, and how the separator not service they have rendered to the na- only threshes but also perfectly win-

THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA

nows the grain, putting the straw in. they have such a corrupt religion!"

one place, the chaff in another-the I looked him square in the face and broken grains in one place and the perfect wheat in sacks ready for market. The group of twenty-five to thirty men listened with intense inter- est, for their plows are the same kind that Elisha was using the day that Elijah called him to become a prophet.

They still harvest with a sickle as in the days of Boaz. The oxen are driven over the threshing floor to tread out the grain, and the fan is still in their hands as they toss up the mixture of wheat and chaff and straw, that the wind may blow the chaff and broken straw aside as the wheat and gravel fall down. When I had finished my story one of the group spoke up, say- THE NOMINAL SEAT OF POWER IN PERSIA. ing: "He seems to be a ·genial, open- The famous Peacock Throne 01 the shah hearted man and God has certainly asked, "Friend, who made the world?"

He answered, "Why, God, of course."

"And who is managing it now?" He answered, "God." "Answer one more question, please. Do men in this'

world reward their own faithful ser- vants or their enemies? Does God bless the righteous or the wicked?"

He did not see the pit I was digging for him till he fell in headlong. As he stood there confused by the di- lemma in which he was placed, the men in the group all wagged their heads and said, "Yes, God blesses the righteous. God must be with Amer- ica."

Along with the prosperity of Chris- tian countries the influence of mis- sionary work deserves to be placed.

The medical work in hospitals and homes has been a living epistle known and read of men, a practical example ONE OF THE RELIGIOUS RULERS OF PERSIA of what Christianity is. Persia is far enough away from Europe not tohave A Mohammedan dervish blest their country in a wonderful had her enmity and suspicion devel- manner. Is it not an awful pity that oped by the crusades and the wars of

THE OLD METHon of REFORM IN PERSIA A public, officIal adlllini8t,ration of the bastinado the succeeding centuries. She is near opening emergency hospitals to fight enough to know something of the the scourge. They have come to believe wonderful progress in the arts and in the missionaries as men who are in sciences, in wealth and power, of Persia not for any selfish reasons, but Christian lands. Hence from the be- who are the sincere seekers of the ginning, while not appreciating our welfare of Persia and sipcere servants evangelistic agencies, the Persians of God. The present shah has come have been pleased to meet and asso- in contact with us through our medical ciate with the missionaries whom they men. He has exprest himself as recognize as educated men, as repre- being well acquainted with our work sentatives of a higher civilization. and was very gracious in all he had to say about it. Medicine has been the magic key which has opened every door of fanat- After medicine the educational work icism, bigotry and opposition. They has won their approval. Referring have seen the lame carried into our to our school in Teheran, they say: hospitals and go out walking. They "The Americans have a factory where have seen the blind led in and go out they manufacture men." Not only seeing. When native physicians were have they sent their children to us, fleeing in terror from cholera-stricken but within the past ten or twelve years cities they have seen us organizing in open imitation of our'school they relief work, dispensing medicines, and have founded in Teheran and other

1907l THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA

large cities of Persia some forty history of Japan compiled and transschools professedly up to date in their lated by a graduate of our school in methods with curriculums modeled Teheran had a large sale. The papers after ours. A prominent official in were full of essays on the blessings of Hamadan, himself a Teheran man, constitutional liberty and freedom. recently remarked to one of our mis- The surprizing thing was that Japan's sionaries that he considered that our growth in power and her consequent school in Teheran, where princes and victories over Russia were attributed peasants, Moslems and Jews, Zoro- not only to education, civilization and astrians and Armenians are accepted advancement in arts and sciences, but without distinction and educated on also to constitutional liberty, freedom exactiy the same basis with no favors of speech and of the press, and even THE NEW METHOD OF REFORMATroN IN PERSIA The Presbyterian Mission boys' school in Teheran. The boys wearing the fez are Moslems shown to anyone, has had a most to religious liberty, and America's part powerful influence in bringing· on this in this development was frequently reliberal movement. ferred to. The liberal tendency of the Persian press and the liberality of the Into the midst of all these liberal Persian government were illustrated tendencies in solution at the psycho- last year by the leading paper in Telogical moment came the Russo-Japan- heran publishing as serials biographies ese War to crystalize them into action, of Washington and Franklin. During the war aJl the Persian papers were fuJI of the wonderful progress Another thing that has had an efof Japanese in the past forty years, fect in impelling the government to It"was the never-ending theme of con· prompt action is the state of anarchy versation w'here two or three of the which now obtains in Russia. The educated class chanced to meet. A Persians wish to do something to pre-

vent such a calamity in their own Persian gentlemen remark: "Let us country. have all the light that truth can give and we will follow it wherever it may What will be the attitude of the new lead." Education has' become almost shah toward the new constitution? We a fad. The late shah proclaimed him- hear many conflicting reports.' He is self the patron of education and reported non-progressive, reactionary. schools. The son of the chief of the He indignantly denies the charge and pedagogs of the present shah's family proclaims himself a liberal. It is not has been a pupil in our schools in Tab- safe to prophesy as to the future ac- riz and Teheran. During the early tion of an untried prince, and yet I years of our schools' history in the venture the opinion that as the late capital city, the pupils were drawn al- shah posed as the leader in the liberal most exclusively from the non-Moslem movement, even so his son will popufations-] ews, Armenians, and assume the role of promoter of Zoroastrians-but within the past dec- constitutional liberty. The hope of ade the Persians have been sending the movement lies in the fact that it their children in ever-increasing num- is not the work of one man or of one bers. class, but of all the intelligent classes. Vhile the bureaucracy and aristocracy Six years ago out of a total en~ol­ in Russia are opposed to all reform, ment of sixty-six only twenty-two these very classes in Persia are the were Moslems, while last year of the most active leaders in it. The present two hundred and thirty pupils, one prime minister and his two sons, both hundred and twenty-eight were Mo- of whom have been educated in Eu- hammedans. About one hundred of rope, have possibly had more influence them bear the title of nobility, "Khan," than any others. Since it is a move- and a number are princes of the blood ment of the people as a whole rather royal. They are the sons 6f princes than any class, it would not be wise and cabinet officers, of governors and for anyone man, even tho he be the vice-governors, of generals, colonels shah, to set himself in opposition, and captains in the army, of merchants Recognizing the inevitable, he will no and professional men, boys who are doubt not only submit to it but place destined by birth to be forces in _himself at the head of it, claiming with the nation for weal or woe. We his father the honor of having gra- are reaching 'the best and most ciously bestowed upon his subjects influential people in the nation and the blessings of constitutional govern- our pupils come to the school from ment. every' part of the country. What we the doing is not being done in a cor- The intelligent classes believe that ner. We teach the Bible openly as a constitutional government and West- regular lesson in the course and everyern civilization and education will do one knows it. The Persians have for Persia what they have done for come to believe in us as fair and ] apan; that they will be the means of square, as open and above board, and preserving their national integrity, so they trust us. They believe that Along with other forms of freedom we teach the ·truth without bias and religious liberty seems by many to be they are willing for their children to taken for granted. I have often heard

THE LIBERAL MOVEMENT IN PERSIA

know the truth. Some time ago the courses, including one in medicine, Prime Minister remarked to me that numbers who are now going to Beirut, he keeps himself informed about the India, Europe and America, would school and in the name of the Persian come to us and with them ten times people exprest his appreciation and as many who can not afford to go gTatitude for the work being done, abroad but could and would gladly As a number of his under-secretaries pay a good tuition fee to remain in are or have been pupils in the school, Teheran. he has every chance to be informed. I believe that the world has never ONE OF THE FORCES POWERFUL IN DESTROYING PREJUDICE IN PERSU.

A rnedlcal cUnic 1n the Pre8byterlan Eo.pltol. Teheran Persia's greatest need to-day is a seen a greater opportunity to influence first-class educational institution; but a nation at its very center and help the Persians not having been properly it on the upward path than is preeducated do not have men qualified to sented to us in the Persian capital. superintend and teach in their schools, It is one ' of the world's strategic so are unable to do the work needed. points. Shall we not occupy it with Even if they could give the education an institution that will be a source of desired they can not furnish the true light and civilization and moral upstandard of morals and ideals of lift for the whole country? A quicklife, or build character requisite for the witted, able people are struggling upregeneration of the country. The ward toward constitutional governmission schools can and do. ment, free institutions and twentieth century enlightenment. Unaided, they H we could develop and expand our are doomed to stumble and fall. Now present plant the attendance would be is the time to lend a hand. multiplied. If we could add college

SMITH. AND SUCCESSFUL EVANGELISM *

EDITORIAL Now, as perhaps never before, the the midst of civilization yet practically question of the best methods for the a stranger to it. His schooling covered conduct of evangelistic meetings is at most six or eight weeks, during widely discust. Meanwhile, the times which he learned little more than his furnish a living illustration who com- letters. He got an unconscious trainmends himself even to the most cau- ing, however, for his mind, in his tious and conservative, so that such habits of quick observation, and for his men as Dr. Campbell Morgan, and heart in love for his parents-the death even Dr. Alexander Maclaren,-facile of his mother, while he was a boy, princeps among preachers-give him leaving a void never filled and awaking unqualified sanction. all his latent capacities of affection, <lnd of sympathy for the motherless. Observers of his career and readers Her death was pathetic, being due to of his life story, will be able to learn smallpox, with its isolation. Her hussuch secrets of his success as may be band, devoted to her, could not let her capable of statement in words, there die without at least a word about her always being, in true work for God, a future prospects; and tho as yet himresiduum that evades even self-anal- self .half-blindly groping after God, ysis, and is as subtle as the perfume sitting by his dying wife, he sought to of a flower. But three facts are prom- point her to the Cross. He asked her inent and are well illustrated: A man if she thought of God, and tried to can do much for himself, for others, pray; and she replied that she did, and for God, if he will. but that "a black hand" seemed to come before her, showing her all her Gipsy Smith had to do much for evil doing and ~hutting out all hope himself, for few have less of what the of mercy. world calls favorable opportunity. He is one of those "self-made" men that Then he told her that God would do not, as Horace Greeley said of some forgive, that Christ had died for sinof this class, "adore their maker." His ners, and was ready to save her. This popular cognomen, "Gipsy," is true to he did not yet know experimentally: his origin, for he was born, forty-six it was the echo of a gospel message years ago, in a gipsy tent, near Epping heard from a prison chaplain, while Forest, England, of parents who could serving out a three months' sentence, neither read nor write. Whatever be unjustly; but love taught the lips to the gipsy virtues, Bible knowledge and tell all he had heard, and it was godly living are not· among them. enough. She embraced and kissed Without being commonly guilty of him, and better still, laid hold on the grave crimes, they are given to petty life-line he threw out, and soon was thefts, and appropriate camping singing a chorus she had heard the grounds and pastures, or whatever children sing on a village green twenty suits their wants for the time, and ply years before: their traditional trade of fortunetelling, as a bait for the shillings of the "I have a Father in the Promised Land! "gorgios." My Savior calls me; I must go To meet Him in the Promised Land I'· Rodney Smith, the boy, grew up in • Gipsy Smith-An Autobiography. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1906. So simple and easy to learn is the point the way to God's free banquet substance of God's gospel! board!

((Mother's dead 1" were two words Shortly after, Cornelius Smith bared that opened the boy's heart to his need his heart to his two brothers, only to of One who never dies, a sense of void find them in like straits. The same unfilled till Jesus was enthroned and God was, in His own strange way, enshrined there, years after. Her leading them all by a like thirst to the death prepared his father, too, for Him one fountain of life. They thought that who alone can bind up a broken heart. if they should go to some church, they He had promised her to be good to the might find what they needed, and so motherless bairns, and felt his need they started. On their way they stopt of God to live by, as she did to die at a far more familiar place-a beer by. That sermon of the prison chap- shop-and blurted out to the landlady lain, on The Good Shepherd, that gave the inward craving for something bet- him his message for the dying wife, ter than beer; and again, curiously inspired his own cry for help. Had enough, the Lord had been there be- there been any man to guide him fore them, and she, too, was athirst then, as Philip 1id the eunuch, he also for salvation. She brought to them would have gone on his way rejoicing, Pilgrim's Progress, and there was read but years passed before he found the to them the story of Christian, losing wicket gate. The boy, Rodney, looked his load at the Cross, and they saw heavenward because his mother had that this was what they sought for.

gone that way, going to her grave to Then, on Sunday, as the preacher weep there, and sticking in the green spoke, he seemed to point at Cornelius mound the scarf-pin that was his only Smith as he said: "He died for thee I"

valuable possession, as one would plant and when, at the after-meeting, he a forget-me-not. asked him, "Are you saved?" he cried The wild man in his father was for- out, "No! that's what I want," and the ever tamed. Drinking and swearing way of life was explained to him. And he must abandon, and while yet in the so the Lord was leading him, tho as thick of the fight with these foes, he yet there was not the. full and final tried to pray, not only without a help- choice of Christ. .

ing human hand, but with the Book Poaching on another's pastures is of God a sealed book from his inability a habit of these nomads. But Corne- to read. A sister who for a time was lius Smith was not easy about it; and in his caravan, and could spell her way one day as he went, at early morn to a little in the New Testament, read fetch his horses, he said to himself: about Calvary until he felt that some- "This is the last known sin I will ever how his sins were laid on Jesus, and commit." He was now very near the the dawn of faith began. How to keep Kingdom, for he was putting away the his vow to his dying wife he knew not. sin that was hindering. He told his Could it be that strength as well as companions that he was done with pardon came with salvation? How roaming and with wrong-doing, and sad that souls should starve in the sold his horse, resolved not to move midst of plenty, for lack of a finger to further without finding God. A work-

man on the road invited him to a mis- reappear in nobler work than selling sion hall, and .when he started for the . tin-pans and clothes-pins. For example, meeting he warned his children not to he knew how to commend his wares look for his return till he was "con- to the buyer and how to stick to him verted"-tho they wondered what that till he made a bargain, as now he could mean. Reaching the crowded makes his message winning and per- hall they saw him march to the front severes until a soul surrenders. There as the congregation were singing, were also a boldness and frankness in the boy that are reflected in the man, "I do believe, I now believe, as when he defended himself in a po- That Jesus died for me"; lice court for selling without a license, on the ground that he was too young and as his children saw him fall to the to get a license and too poor to get a floor, unconscious, they shouted, "Our living without selling, No wonder he father's dead!" The "old man" was was let off with a nominal fine!

dead, but he presently leaped up and Even his misdemeanors taught him cried, "I am converted"; then went lessons. Once he was caught in a raid back to his wagon to witness to his on a plum-tree and, as the irate owner'

family how that chorus had brought gript his ear, he read for his benefit him the peace of a present faith in the the prohibition board he could not Crucified, and had made him a new read-"Whosoever is found trespass- man. Then he fell on his knees and ing will be dealt with," etc.; and he made his first family prayer. There never needed anyone to tell him after- was no sleeping that night for the ward what "whosoever" means. The singing of that chorus, which Rodney kind but firm discipline of his father found himself joining. Next morn- taught him also how disobedience ing the father feeling he must be a brought a flogging, and prepared him confessor, if he were a convert, went to understand the majesty of a higher to the camp to tell what God had Law and the Fatherhood of God.

done for his soul, and thirteen more Once, with capacious pockets full of found Christ that morning, his two stolen eggs, running to avoid arrest, brothers among them. He was so he fell and lost his booty-his trousers dead in earnest that he even sold his the worse for the loss-and felt that fiddle, because fiddling and drinking sin finds one out, and .makes one flee had been so linked in his life that when no man pursueth. Again, he he felt he could not handle a fiddie crept into a circus tent only to find till he was strong enough to make a himself in a dismal horse-shed under "hallelujah fiddle" of it, as he did the seats, with a policeman prowling later on. about for trespassers. And so the We have dwelt somewhat on these Lord's sovereignty is seen throughout details in the father's life- because of his whole life-story, choosing and lead- their relation to the boy, who accounts ing out into service this humble gipsy the father's character as a disciple the lad, and training him as He would.

main force that shaped his life. Happily gipsy morals are not so low It was not the only secret of his suc- that the grosser vices sapped the boy's cess. Even as a boy he had traits that life, poisoning imagination and mem-

GIPSY SMITH, AND SUCCESSFUL EVANGELISM I79

ory, and debauching conscience, sexual of Bunyan was in everybody's mouth, sins being rare among these wanderers. he gazed at his statue, longing to be As has been hinted, the gipsy tent good like him and wondering if he and wagon became to Rodney univer- might get beyond his gipsy wagon and sity and theological school, with his aimless life, and guide some pilgrim, converted father principal teacher of too. He had an idea that religion be- godliness and usefulness. That life- gins at the head of the family and goes the same on Sundays and week-days, down by regular steps; and he had a in public and private, whether singing strange sense of responsibility, lest the hymns or bearing sorrows-was a mystic blessing, blocked in him, should heavenly flower that filled the home fail to descend to his little sister, Tilly.

with fragrance. It led even the grand- And so various motives urged him on parents to Christ, and a great-uncle, to the decision: "I will be a Christian,"

nearly a century old. It was from the tho he did not at once, like his father, first essentially soul-saving. The bear his witnes~. He found that, only father's soul was on fire and the fire when committal and confession go to- must find vent; and a field was hired gether does assurance walk between.

at twenty-five pounds a year, that When Faith bears testimony, feeling is gipsy tents might be pitched round a not far off. Thirty years ago the boy mission tent as the tribes about the of sixteen started on the joint career Tabernacle. of convert and confessor, and the Rodney Smith was thus, in boyhood, "warmth in his heart" of which he confronted with a simple model of told his "daddy," has never given place primitive piety and evangelism. He ·to coldness.

saw an uneducated gipsy father find Gipsy Smith's education has been Christ, 'and that same day began a mostly in the simple school of Christ.

mission, first to his own family, then "The fear of the Lord" he found liter- his fellows in camp, the circle widen- ally "the beginning of knowledge," for ing more and more to reach all who conversion proved even to his intellect needed a Savior, and waiting for no an awakening and an inspiration. He other preparation or education than felt -a new alertness and capacity for what is found in a new heart, willing acquisition. He began to spell, and so to tell of Jesus even with stammering to read his Bible-and no longer tongue. wrong side up! and to see opening Of course revivals followed-had before him a vista of possible useful- not a revival been in progress from the ness as a preacher. Soon he could first? No chance was lost to preach boast a three-volume library-an Eng- Christ. Even when dragged off to lish dictionary and Eadie's Bible dic- jail for no just cause, Cornelius Smith tionary, besides God's Word; and so preached a sermon "a mile and a half this encyclopedia of God had two keys long" to the officers on the way; and to unlock-one for the words and then by songs, like Saul and Silas, the other for the facts-which three turned the lockup into an advertising books were as rifle and knapsack to a agency. soldier. His questioning mind was The God of the father was leading finding an answer to inquiry and stor- the boy. At Bedford, where the story ing up information and molding itself

anew, under new impressions. He be- We may pass rapidly over the rest gan to practise preaching in a turnip- of this charming life-story, which hap- field, where, tho his congregation pily has, we hope, many yet unwritten stayed and did not fall asleep, it proved chapters. He had his trials of fitting unimpressible. It was a proud day to his new surroundings and overcom- when he found fifteen shillings in his ing antagonisms. What training he "Bible-box," gathered by himself in lacked his new university of work for pennies, but a prouder day when he souls supplied. Practise trained his found in his own voice a talent to be mind for thought and tongue fbr invested for his Master, and the gipsy speech. The talent of industry made boy. learned the "singing sermons," up for the genius of native endowment.

still so used of God. His memory be- His tact in meeting obstacles is well came another storehouse to which he illustrated by his early fashion of committed such shining jewels as the jumping over the fences of hard words great leading chapters of vicarious in public reading of scriptures. Seeing atonement, gracious Invitation and a longer strange word ahead, he Love for the Lost-Isaiah liii and lv, paused to comment on what he had and Luke xv. already read; then resumed reading He was not yet eighteen when Will- on the other side of the hard word!

iam Booth "discovered him," as Sir then at leisure mastered the linguistic David Brewster did Faraday, and in eni&ma with the help of his library.

a meeting called out the "gipsy boy," But, better than all, he was always encouraging his timidity by suggesting on the hunt for souls, and always ex- a "solo," when his agitation might pected to bag his game. As he had have prevented a speech. A bystander taken up God's work at God's call, he bade him "keep his heart up," which counted on God's help. His faith was led him to rejoin, "It's in my mouth simple enough not to know that already! Where do you want it?" The "doubt" is supposed to be a "sign of laugh this excited relieved embarrass- a great mind!" He loves the universal ment and left the lad free for his first term of invitation, "whosoever," and little address-an outline of his life- . he linked with it the "wheresoever"

story. and "whensoever" of opportunity. His Booth saw the buds of promise and tongue talked of Christ so naturally asked him to join the "Christian Mis- and easily that men found themselves sion." It was a turning-point. With under a charm. His ready wit had a his three big books, the garb of civil- retort where only ridicule can master ization and an empty "box" for the a difficult situation, and his downright sake of his new dignity, he left the candor and earnestness won him a gipsy wagon forever, tho in his new hearing; and so after connection with "gorgio" dress he feIt as if "dipt in -the Salvation Army, and other good starch and hung up by the hair of work with others, he was led out into his head to dry." The seed was falling an independent career of evangelism, into the ground to die, not to abide for which the whole church may well alone but bring forth much fruit. bless God.

IS THE MATTER WITH CUBA?

BY REV. J. MILTON GREENE, D.D., HAVANA, CUBA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions Cuba is suffering from a case of State governments, in city and coun- acute moral starvation and until this try. To us, who live in these eman- is recognized in Church and State and cipated Spanish colonies, it seems until the proper moral nutrition is ad- passing strange that the chairman of ministered, there will be no hope for the Lake Mohonk Conference should the island so far as self-government is have condemned our American evan- concerned. Moral appetite there is, gelical churches for establishing mis- and wherever the truth as it is in sions in our dependencies, adding that Jesus, is presented in simple form to the Roman Catholic Church had a the people, they seize upon it eageriy. superb organization and equipment All that is needed is the multiplication for doing this work. As to her or- in due form of our evangelical ganization and elaborate equipment, agencies in schools and churches. In all are agreed, but for what is she or- no missionary field have the fruits of ganized and how does she use her labor appeared more promptly or equipment? It is no lack of charity abundantly than here. to say that judged by the fruits of her We have recently known Cuba as administration in these colonies for a country in which rebellion against more than four centuries, where her constituted authority was rampant, power has been undisputed and her revolution was rife and lawlessness sway absolute, she has failed alto- was wide-spread and we have asked gether to adopt as her program the ourselves and the civilized world has conception which Jesus had of his mis- asked, why this condition of things? sion as explained in the Nazareth The U. S. Government sent two of synagog. As a church she has mis- her ablest statesmen here to ascertain erably failed and presents to the world the causes of the outbreak and the to-day the example of a stupendous result was American intervention as trust, claiming as she does a monopoly the only solution of the vexmg of grace and dispensing it on her own problem. terms. Why is it that we have 185,- Probing to the bottom the revolu- 000 persons in Cuba who write them- tionary ulcer, its origin was found in selves down as illegitimate children?

the moral condition of the people as Why have we 67,000 families consti- the result of four hundred years of tuted without the sanction of either Spanish domination leavened with Church Or State? Why is it that four- Jesuitical principles, and regardless of fifths of our male adults are unable to the intellectual and ethical well-being read, and of our women probably of the masses. All the grievances of seven-eighths? Why was it possible the revolutionary leaders, and which for the soldiers in the late war for in- were in effect recognized by our Com- dependence to be defrauded of $35,- missioners as just, revealed a lament- 000,000, receiving only $15,000,000 of able and wide-spread lack of honesty, the $50,000,000 voted them by the integrity, truthfulness and justice Government? Why are the great among high and low, in Federal and ,churches and cathedrals almost de-

serted by the people and especially by organized to perpetuate ignorance, to the men, except on some great festal discredit Christianity to sanction imoccasion? Why in spite of historical morality, to propagate error and to precedent, social prestige and immense exemplify avarice, sensuality and wealth are the Romish clergy, so gen- hypocrisy. erally distrusted in their private char- The American Government can eduacter and regarded as self-seeking? cate and legislate, but only the Church Why are insincerity, untruthfulness. of Christ with her open Bible and and impurity of life so common even other spiritual agencies can effectually among' the devotees of Romanism? prepare the people for self-govern- Why has enthusiasm for light and ment. If we are to judge of the civilliberty in the land taken the direction ization of a people by the diffusion of of skepticism and infidelity instead of education, by the family life, by the being guided by the truth as it is in public morality which prevails, by the Jesus? The only just inference to be laws in force and by the administradrawn by one who is thoroughly con- tion of justice, few countries are more versant with actual conditions in Cuba in need of Christian missions than is that the ancestral religion here was these emancipated Spanish colonies.

RELIGIOUS. CONDITIONS IN CUBA BY SYLVESTER JONES, GIBARA, CUBA Missionary of the American Friends The prayers that the Spanish Amer- island. Altho it was hampered by the ican nations might be opened for union of Church and State, that union Gospel teaching have been answered was of its own choice. with a suddenness that has fairly startled the church. Every year sees 2. The Papacy has been favored in new opportunities in these fields and having among its leaders many able the march of political events is almost and devout men. daily bearing to the Christian people of the United States new obligations 3. During all these years the people for the evangelization of the unen- have been remarkably loyal to the lightened people in these Southern Church. There has been no general countries. falling away such as took place in Europe during the Protestant Refor- An impartial study of the influence mation, nor such as led to the more of Roman Catholicism in Cuba may recent Aglipay movement in the Phil- shed light upon the entire problem ippines. now confronting Protestant Christians. Anyone who wishes to study the real 4. The friars and monks have not results of papal teachings and prac- been a disturbing element in the re- . tises will find Cuba a field admirably ligious life of Cuba. adapted to that purpose. 5. It has not been vexed by. the I. For almost four hundred years presence of heathen aborigines to per- Romanism had' a free hand in that vert the doctrines and practises of the faithful as has been true in some other Latin American countries.

CONDITIONS IN

6. The efforts of Roman Cathol- papacy, the idea of which the Protest- icism have been untrammeled b~ the ant Harnack calls "the greatest and presence of any considerable Protest- most humane idea which the middle.

ant following until after the Spanish- age produced," had a- beneficent in- American War. fluence in the development of that In view of these facts it would al- island? Let us notice, first, the alleged most seem that Cuba, from the stand- beneficent influence of Romanism in point of the Romanist, was an ideal Cuba. '

country for the highest development I. Whatever religious development of his religion; indeed some high took place before the American inter- vention with the Cuban people, they owe externally, at least, to the Roman Catholic teaching and practise.

2. The most casual observer can not fail to note, what years of study will confirm, that despite the seeming indifference, Roman Catholicism not only dominates the religious practises of the people, but is woven into the very warp and woof of the entire social fabric. The most glorious holi- days are saints days, such as the day of Corpus Christi, St. John's Day, the days of St. Peter and St. Paul, All Saint's Day, Christmas, etc., each of THE FRIENDSI CHAPEL AT BANES, CUBA which has a religious significance, but with a decided emphasis on its social prelates in their pastoral letters have features. Every city has its patron freely spoken of it as such. saint to protect it. Saints days are to To Cuba as to other newly-discov- that people what birthdays are to ered territory there came, side by side Americans, only they are more inter- with the explorer and adventurer, the ested in their observance than is gen- self-sacrificing priest. He shared the erally true of Americans.

adversity and prosperity of the col- The carnival days have a decided onist and planter alike. When cities relation to religious observances; even were founded, the church edifice was the Holy Week itself, with all its so- built in the center, an imposing struc- lemnities, has that connected with its ture about which clustered the homes, observance which gives it a decided truthfully symbolizing religion as the social aspect. Baptisms and marriages, center of their life. The clergy were while sacraments of the Church, are reverenced and obeyed. Until recent also important social events. How- years their prestige went unchallenged, ever it may have been in the past, to- and very few questioned their right to day the social influence of the Roman eat bread from the public board. Catholic Church in Cuba far exceeds What does Cuba owe to Roman Ca- its power as a religion.

. tholicism ? Has that institution, the 3. It is alleged by the friends of

Romanism that it has served as a re- devptees a religious consolation that is straint to the passions of men; that to them of inestimable value. To the the threatened anathemas and pur- Romanist it is a thing of no small gatorial fires, the scorching flames of esteem to have all his theological diffi- which are usually pictured at the en- culties settled for him by those whom trance to the churches, has tended to he considers as experts, and to have make men bridle their lower natures his spiritual diet arranged by special- and live lives of sobriety, honesty and ists. The ministrations of the Church charity. That it has in some measure are intended to avail at every great accomplished this can not be ques- crisis in life. This is clearly shown tioned. That it has always conduced in the seven sacraments of the Church, to the highest good is certainly open an explanation of which is given in the to challenge. following translation from Gaumes' Catechism: 4. It is also alleged that Romanism has engendered a wholesome respect (I) Baptism.-A sacrament that takes for legally cOQstituted authority, not away original sin, makes us Christians, sons merely ecclesiastical, but parental and of God and the Church. It takes away all governmental as well. The great num- voluntary sin committed before receiving it. ber of political disturbances and at- It remits all punishments merited for sin. tempted revolutions would seem to It is impossible to be saved without being disprove this assertion. The answer baptized. to this objection is that the passionate and impetuous character of the people (2) Confirmation.-A sacrament that inwould have led them into the wildest fuses in us the Holy Spirit, with all its anarchy had they not been held in sub- gifts and makes us perfect. jection by their religious leaders. At all events it must be acknowledged that (3) Eucharist.-A sacrament that conone of the principal assets of the de- tains truly, really and substantially the body, vout Romanist is respect for authority. blood, soul and divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ under the species or a!>pearance of 5. The attitude of the clergy toward bread and wine. It gives us the life of the the unfortunate classes has had much new Adam. to commend it, and in some cases it has been notably praiseworthy. This (4) Penance-A sacrament instituted by is especially true as regards slavery. our Lord Jesus Christ to forllive the sins They secured legislation which pre- committed after baptism. No sin, however vented the enslavement of the original great, remains unremitted when this sacranatives, and they did much to mitigate ment is properly received. the condition of the African slave and were influential in securing the final (5) Extreme Unction.-A sacrament incomplete abolishment of slavery. stituted by our Lord for the spiritual and corporal relief of the sick. It purifies the 6. The character of their religion different senses anointed, and takes away has tended to polish the manners of the the sins of which they were the instruments. people. They have an urbanity; both of carriage and address, unusual in (6) Orders.-A sacrament which gives those of equal social standing. power to exercise ecclesiastical ministry, and gives grace to perform it holily. These 7. Roman Catholicism gives to its orders confer upon the priests two powers, one over the natural body of Jesus Christ and the other over his mystical body, which is the Church.

(7) Matrimony.-:.A sacrament instituted by our Lord Jesus Christ to sanctify the union between husband and wife.

Before turning to facts of another

OUS CONDITIONS IN CUBA

class, it may be well to review briefl y ance of a home in H eaven, and as those things which have made the Ro- sure an escape from the torments of man Catholic Church influential in hell. Cuba. It has given to them the highest they have in art, its music is the That has been said in the preceding sweetest their ears have ever heard, pages might lead one, unacquainted it provides abundance of social pleas- with the actual conditions, to expect ures, it binds them in alliances with to find in Cuba a people highly detheir fellows by ties that are stronger veloped religiously and with moral and than those of kindred, its splendid cer- educational attainments which would leave nothing to be desired .

TBB lI"RIBNDS' )(ISSION AT POTRBRn.LO, CUBA.

Tbl, building I. rented 18 an out-station. The miSSion fs suppor ted by tbe Christian Endeavor Society at Gfbara emonies, mysterious and solemn chant- Exactly the opposite seems to be ings, awaken feelings of awe and rev- . true. Perhaps no human institution erence ; the images of the virgin and has made higher claims than the the saints are substituted for the idols Roman Catholic Church, and there are 'of a cruder paganism. Seen in the few, at least of those bearing the name blaze of scores of flaming tapers, and of Christian, that have more utterly thTGugh drifting wreathes of incense failed when given full sway. More exhaling rich perfumes, the images of than one-third of the 'children in the Rome, drest in royal garments, seem island are born out of wedlock, while Divine "to eyes unfed by splendor. " two-thirds of the population are unable Besides all this the common people to read and write. Individual initiative have a commendable desire to be in in almost every line of human enterthe favor of God, to have the assur- prise has been held in abeyance by the

retarding influences of prevailing re- Santiago. In a district embracing ligious practises. more than 30,000 people there was but These influences may be classified one priest. Four years had passed under five heads: since a sermon had been preached in I. The priesthood. The priests are all that district. The priest confined entrenched in an authority which they himself entirely to baptisms, marriages claim by divine appointment and which and the celebration of the mass. On they use to surfeit themselves and stated days he would go to the villages stultify the people. Ripaldes Cate- round about. At such times the parents chism, which is circulated among those in the vicinity would bring their chil- people, says, "The Son of God has put dren to be baptized, lovers would in the priests' power the keys of plight their nuptial vows, and mass heaven, and in his hands are deposited would be celebrated for the souls of the treasures of faith. All the spir- those who had died in the interval itual and eternal interests of humanity, since the last visit. For each of these all the value of the blood of Jesus services he charged a price and usually Christ, all the work of sanctification after such trips he would be enabled and salvation of men, are in the to deposit a few hundreds of dollars priests' care." in the bank as the metallic result of With all their claims to power, they such pastoral care of his flock. Re- fail to recognize the need of uplifting cently the archbishop visited the dis- the common people. The Report of trict, it being the first time in nineteen the United States Census of Cuba, years that the children had had the 1899, Spanish Edition, makes the fol- opportunity of being confirmed. The lowing observation: "The Spanish edict went forth calling the young clergy has been rigorously opposed to people and children to the confirmation the liberty of conscience, to the gen- service. Thousands came and a spe- eralization of public education and to cial wholesale rate was made of twen- every effort on the part of the people t)'-five cents per head.

to establish a government of their 2. Ritualism. Irreverence is the own." Aside from infrequent sermons, son and superstition is the daughter of almost the only attempt at religious ritualism. A religion that consists of instruction is to teach the children cat- nothing more than an elaborate system echisms and prayers by rote, it being of rites can not fail to produce one or intended that they should be accepted the other of these. In Cuba they botb.

as truth regardless of whether they or abound. A considerable proportion of their elders understand one whit of the men look upon the celebration vf what they contain. The priesthood is mass as the enactment of a beautiful as a broker's agency, professing to be comedy with no more truth in it than the only one that can deal in Heaven's in fables or folk-lore. Such religious securities ( ?) and the priests carefully exercises they consider helpful to chil- deal them out in proportion to the dren and women, because it serves as ability or willingness of their patrons a restraint to the former and as a con- to pay. solation to the latter.

In the year 1900, the writer lived in Another class of people, failing to the northern part of the Province of find soul satisfaction in these empty

CONDITIONS IN

forms, are driven to put their trust in with a rope and let him head downspiritualism. Seances, with their ac- ward into the welI, then we will have companiment of spirit rappings and a sure miracle." And she added as if ghost manifestations, are frequent. in positive proof, "I have in this way Elaborate schemes of transmigration obtained several prizes at the San of souls are propounded. The dronings Domingo Lottery." of the witch-doctors, as they practise their art, are a travesty of the chant- 4 Penance and almsgiving. Altho ings of the priests. penance may have been intended to serve a higher purpose, it has proved But if irreverence is the son and to be principally a means of increasing superstition is the daughter, then im- the power of the priesthood and of morality is the Ishmael of ritualism. stultifying those who practise it. The teaching of a sacramental salvation does absolutely nothing to elevate Almsgiving as taught by the Romanthe morals of the people, and as the ists makes- begging a holy thing and history of indulgences testify, may places a serious barrier in the way of lead them to the grossest immoralities. an adequate eleemosynary work.

3. Saint worship. The Roman 5. Celibacy. The exalting of cel- Church ostensibly encourages saint ibacy degrades the home. The priest worship and abhors idolatry; in reality who knows nothing of the responsibilsaint worship becomes idol worship. ity of parenthood is declared to be The devout Romanist, who bows be- more holy than the father who by infore the image of the virgin, as truly dustry and frugality rears his family worships that image as does the pagan to serve God in honesty and integrity. Chinaman the image before which he The virgin within the seclusion of the bows. In the southern part of the cloister is declared to be more pleasing Province of Santiago, near the copper to God than the mother who by the mines, is the famous Virgin del Cobre, greatest of self-sacrifice rears her image of the Virgin Mary, reputed to family to bless the community. By have performed wondrous miracles. It these unnatural lives, society is deis not even St. Mary in heaven that prived of what might be an uplifting they think of as having performed the element, and they oftentimes give ocmiracles; it is that particular image. casion for scandalous rumors; and in Hence long and toilsome journeys, for a country of lax moral standards, it the purpose of invoking its blessing, must be confest that such rumors are are made to the shrine where it is kept. not always without foundation.

This image worship, especially Present Conditions and Tendencies among ignorant people, often becomes ludicrous. A certain woman, a devotee With the passing of the Spaniard of St. Anthony, gave the following ex- the Church found itself deprived of planation of her method of obtaining the revenues from the State. The his favor: "You will notice," she said, cemeteries passed from its control and pointing to his image, "that I keep him became municipal burying grounds. without fiowers-a punishment for his The Protestants firmly planted their laziness. The best way to force him work in every city of importance and , to do miracles is to tie him by the feet thousands have already turned to the new faith. Not least among the en-

emies of the old regime is the spirit the priests will gradually become more of freedom and independence which liberal in their methods can not be is in the very atmosphere of the young doubted. But wht<ther the change will republic. The struggle with these new come before the masses have been problems is now on within the Church. swept from their Roman moorings can Shall a firm stand be taken for the old not now be fully predicted. tyrranical domination or shall place be given to larger liberty? On the sur- John Fiske has said that the policy face, the question appears to be this: of the Spaniard to keep unity of re- Shall the old ideas be insisted upon ligious thought in his dominions, is a ,even at the risk of scattering many of terrible delusion. He continues, "Per- their flock or shall the other alternative haps we are not entitled to blame the be accepted, the Americanization of Spaniard too severely when we reflect the Church? It appears to them to be that even among ourselves, in spite of a question of the lesser of two evils. all the liberalizing influences to which There are tendencies in both direc- the English race has so long been sub- tions. The Spanish priests still cling jected, the lesson is only just begin- to their old methods and will perhaps ning to be learned that variety in re- for years to come. To them freedom ligious beliefs is not an evil, but a of thought in religious matters is a positive benefit to a civilized commun- dangerous thing. On the other hand, ity, whereas uniformity in belief an American bishop has had his res- should be dreaded as tending toward idence in the island for some time. Chinese narrowness and stagnation. Preaching has become much more fre- This is the true lesson of Protestant- , quent and Sunday-schools have been ism, and it is through this lesson, how- formed in many of the churches. But ever imperfectly learned, that Protest- the question is far from settled. That antism has done so much to save the world from torpor and paralysis.", THE QUICHE NATION OF CENTRAL AMERICA BY C. F. SECORD, CHICHICASTENANGO, GUATEMALA There are in Guatemala some 350,- carpentry. While many of them are 000 members of the Quiche tribe, lo- under a nominal obedience to the cated in the western and extreme Church of Rome, the majority follow northern portion of the republic. the ancient customs in regard to wor- These people are descendants of the ship, and have their own priest or ancient Toltecs and are related to the wizards, who are old men and the great Maya race of Yucatan, Mexico. leaders of their strange mixture of Unlike most of the aborigines of North devil and fire worship. These wizards America, those of Central America are are much feared and are held in great remarkably industrious, and engage in reverence. Nor is this fear ungrounded, agriculture, weaving woolen and cot- as the wizards are most unscrupulous ton goods. They are also proficient and often cause the unhappy victims in many of the useful arts, such as of their displeasure to go insane by

RUlNBD TEMPLE, BUILT BY BARTOLOJd: DE LA CASAS, SACAPULAS. CIIlNTRAL

QUlcuJ!l INDIANS 'WORSHIPING A CROSS IN THE RUINBD TBHPLII OB' LA CASAS, CIIlNTRAL AMERICA 189

giving them certain concoctions of Then the word came to Tcpen Gucumatz plants whose virtues and antidotes in the shades of night; it spoke to Gucu- l1latz and said him: " It is time to consult, to corr<;ider, to meet and hold counsel to- gether, to join speech and wisdom to light the way and for mutual guidance." And the name of this is Hmacan, the Voice which sounds; the Voice of Thunder is the first; the second is the Flash of Light; the Lightning is the third. These three are the heart of heaven, and they descended to Gucumatz at the moment when he was con-. sidering the work of creation. Know that this water will retire and give place to land, which shall appear everywhere; there shall be light in the heaven and in the earth; but we have yet made no being who shall respect and honor us. They spoke and the land appeared because of them. This is the beginning of the story of thuse who were formerly in the land that is called Quiche. There begins and commences the knowledge of the earlier times, the origin and begin- ning of all done in the Quiche State, in the home of Quiche men.

AN (lUGE OF GOD , TIIB FATHER, WORSBIPED IN MANY It is a curious fact that their god TOWNS OF THE QUICHE lfATION and creator should be Gucumatz, the they alone know. They also often kill their enemies outright.

Great herds of cattle are cared for by the Indians in some districts, and '

IlUlldreds of thousands of sheep (most- ly black) are pastured on the moun- tain-sides. The Quiches once possest an extensive literature, and hundreds of youths were annually educated at the college which was situated in the an- cient capital, some twelve miles from Chichicastenango. The evil work of Spain and Rome has been too well done, and to-day the Quiches can not read their own hngu3.g~. This lan- guage is very beautiful, but there are two distinct kinds-one spoken by the THE RUlI HA.BIT AMONG TlilC QUIOHe INDIA.NS common peopIe, and one only used by ThIs habit I. destroyIng the IndIans 01 Central Amerlc& the priestly and ruling classes. great coiled serpent! The modern The Quiche account of the creation Q"uiches fear the Evil One, but have is as follows: vague ideas of another world, being

THE QUICHE NATION OF CENTRAL

principally the knowledge of the ex- established in Tatonicapan, thirty istence of hell (Xibalba), but they can miles from here, and the eight have really be considered materialists. been baptized. MallY other towns are The Quiches, as also those of the visited from time to time, and there other tribes, are rapidly being de- are believers scattered throughout the entire Quiche country. Many idols dis- placed from hearts and homes have been destroyed, and as we are now . known and respected by the people, we expect greater harvests in the fu- ture. As' soon as a missionary physi- cian arrives, we hope to be able to erect a hospital, and thus extend the medical work which for nearly six years we have carried on alone. There is no doubt that medical work is most productive of fruit among aboriginal moralized by rum, and we hope for the A.. QUICHE INDIA N SPINNING 'WOOL day when this enlightened government, under the control of President peoples. In the United States there Estrado Cabrera, who is the ablest is one physician to every three hunruler since General Barrios, will take dred, while in Guatemala there is not the necessary steps to protect the 1,- one among nearly half a million souls. 250,000 aborigines of Guatemala from the rum fiend.

In November, 1900, my wife and I began active work in Chichicastenango, in the center of the great Quiche nation, and have been privileged to see some fruit from our labors. A mission station has been built and there is a congregation of some seventy or eighty people, fifteen of whom have been baptized. Work has also been

PRACTICAL RESULTS OF

BY MC'LAIN W. DAVIS, UTAH Vhen a great iceberg floats down ship, what heavenly living might not from the frozen North and its tower- be expected as the reasonable result. ing walls of crystal excite admiration and at the same time menace shipping, The teachings of Mormonism may only a small part of the frozen danger be expected to find expression in the is visible. This is the case with Mor- lives of its adherents and it is not unmonism. Much may be seen, but the reasonable to inquire as to the truth of major part of the Mormon menace to the assertion so frequently made by Christian civilization does not appear speakers in the Salt Lake Tabernacle, to a casual observer. The elaborated that Mormons are the freest, best, and system may be understood by a stu- purest people in the world. It is even. dent, but the influence of that teaching reasonable to ask whether the highest is not always easily discerned. This and best in human effort and life can fruitage is distributed through a mul- be expected from the teaching and' ex-. titude of lives and crops out in all the ample of the Mormon leaders. relations of life. Materia1ise Right thinking and right living are indissoluble. Therefore any system of The Mormon system is materialism thought by which life shall be ruled, incarnate. The results of this teaching must abide the test of producing right are evident both in individuals and in conduct. The claims of Mormonism communities. The materialistic nature as a system of thought and ethics are of the system is more or less familiar so large and so dogmatic that we have to the people of the United States. a right to expect from its adherents an The president and apostles of the unusual degree of rectitude in life and church, wlth other. high ecclesiastical conduct. 'officers, are presidents and directors of various corporations, many of them Mormons assert most strongly that church owned, engaged in a variety of the "Church of Latter-day Saints" is commercial enterprises ranging from a perfect copy-of the heavenly pattern. making salt and shoes, to the selling The hierarchy on earth is an exact of whisky and automobiles. model of that in the heavens; polygamy on earth is only a reflection of Polygamy is practised to-day by celestial relations. '. The Mormon apos- many of the apostles, officials and tles are said to be as divinely chosen members of. the Mormon church, and and as fully inspired as were the by its president, Joseph F. Smith, who twelve selected by Christ. All the has at least five homes and wives that leaders of the church are inspired and he can call his own. Nor is it true their direction of the church is divine. that the church has receded from the It is easy to see that authority is a teaching of. or belief in polygamy. word written large i? the Mormon This hateful and home-destroying invocabulary. With this extraordinary stitution is in no small degree the connection with the things heavenly, corner-stone of Mormonism. It can and such a plethora of inspired leader- not be co~sistently surrendered. To do so would be to repudiate the early leaders of the church-especially the Another effect of this materialism founder, Joseph Smith, Jr.-and to put is the inordinate craving for pleasure away the alleged foundation for future on the part of the younger generation exaltation and glory. During the of Mormons. When a missionary Smoot investigation in Washington .starts out to convert the outside world, it was brought out that the Book of in place of a farewell prayer-meeting, Doctrine .and Covenants, believed to it is a common custom to raise contain the revelations given to the money for his expenses by giving a church, and a work of prime authority, public dance. Dances and metry- did not contain the revelation doing makings have been fostered assidu- away with polygamy, commonly ously by the church, and now some of known as the "Manifesto," first issued the older members complain that the in 1890. President Smith assured the young people do not attend the meet- Committee of the Senate that he would ings and support the church as they see to it that the next edition of the should.

Doctrine and Covenants contained the . Materialism does not necessarily "Manifesto." A new edition of this mean thrift and material prosperity; book has been issued since that time, witness the condition of Turkey.

but there is no trace in it of the "Ma-ni- Many Mormon towns and communi- festa," tho the old revelation com- ties are progressive, but in very many manding polygamy is presented as of instances meager use is made of nat~ yore. It is clearly intended that Mor- ural advantages of soil and climate.

mon books shall teach polygamy and One community may be cited as an nothing to the contrary. . example; it is some miles off the rail- As might be expected, the life of the road, but is in a very rich country.

Mormon people flows in materialistic Potatoes can be grown willi little or channels. The shock of this frank no cultivation and are exceedingly materialism comes home occasionally prolific, yet this small community buys to some adherent of the system who most of its potatoes outside. Apples has not yet become accustomed to its rot in the orchards of this place by the full meaning. A bright, well educated hUl1dred bushel while the people buy young woman, who had embraced their vinegar in a distant city and haul Mormonism in Great Britain, was re- it many miles from the nearest freight cently brought to Utah and, as a spe- .station. This place is not unique, for cial honor, was introduced to Pres- many others may be found with sim- ident Smith an9 some of the apostles. ilar conditions.

It would naturally be supposed that Polygamy this direct contact with these ·favored and inspired men would have strength- The example of lawlessness set by ened her faith and made her a more church leaders can not fail to be ob- earnest follower of Joseph Smith, Jr- served and emulated_ Just as the pre- Instead, she declared· that what Wa!L cept that polygamy is discouraged is said to her on this occasion disgusted overshadowed by the open practise of her with Mormonism, and to-day she President Smith and numerous apos- is a happy member of an evangelical tles, so the Mormon precept of obe- Christian church. dience to rulers, governors and laws is

impaired by the practises of the ruling ding polygamy was given to the hierarchy. President Joseph F. Smith world. There have been other cases acknowledged in Washington that he of plural marriage during this same was breaking both human and divine period, tho it is, of necessity, difficult, laws, and that he proposed to continue and frequently impossible, to trace all in this lawless course. Mr. Smith and these ceremonies, since these marseveral apostles of the church were riages are performed in darkened pardoned for their past offenses and rooms, on the high seas, by lonely granted amnesty by Presidents Cleve- roadsides in Mexico, and wherever the land and Harrison, on their cove- curtains of secrecy and stealth are nanting to obey the laws against "un- deemed thick enough to veil the act lawful cohabitation." These solemn from public knowledge. All of this pledges have been shamelessly broken; breeds contempt for human law and the laws of the State of Utah have divine commandments, where it is been trodden under foot; the com- made evident that what has been solmands of God have been violated. emnly paraded as a divine injunction What a singular spectacle is presented doing away with, or suspending, poby these supposed representatives of lygamy is but a hypocritical mask the Almighty breaking His laws and meant only to deceive the outside yet claiming to be in daily communica- world. tion with Him! The population of Utah is found Recently President Smith was fined largely in rural communities and the three hundred dollars in a Salt Lake testimony of President Joseph F. county court for the crime of unlawful Smith and other Mormon chiefs becohabitation. Let it be remembered fore the Senate Committee during the that his forty-third child, whose ad- Smoot investigation, is not familiar to vent led to his prosecution, is illegit- a great multitude of the Mormon imate, and some faint conception may people. This testimony has never be had of the' example set before the been printed or circulated by any people of the Mormon church by this Mormon print. This is conclusive ev- "prophet, seer and revelator." Is it idence that the Mormon authorities ·do to be supposed that such teaching, by not regard this testimony as a trione so eminent in the church, can pass umphant vindication of themselves altogether unobserved and unheeded? which should be spread broadcast When the president of the Mormon among the rank and file of the church. church sets the example of breaking When many Mormons are questioned laws, human and divine, others natu- about President Smith's remarkable rally reason that they may follow the testimony it is found that they know same course. The result is seen in the nothing about it. One intelligent Morimmoral condition of many Mormon mon, who maintained he never heard communities. about this testimony, when assured that. such was in print, said, "Oh, that The evidence in the Smoot inves- does not prove anything; you can tigation was conclusive that at least never tell what these reporters will five apostles had taken new plural say." wives since the "Manifesto" forbid-

19071 THE PRACTICAL RESULTS OF MORMONISM

Bigotry Mormons away from all religious meetings except their own. The order The effect of the Mormon doctrine goes out for Mormons not to attend believed and applied is to foster big- the services held in Christian churches, otry. The common name applied to and it is obeyed. When the Young outsiders by President Joseph F. Men's Christian Association was being Smith and other leaders of the Mor- started in Salt Lake City a number of mon church has been "enemies." In young Mormon men were in the habit a speech at St. George, Utah, Pres- of attending the meetings at the Assoident Smith advised the Saints never ciation headquarters. Suddenly they to sell land to outsiders, boasting that all stopt coming and tj-le inquiries of he never had and never would sell a the secretary met only evasive replies. foot of land to these "enemies;" Such At last he asked one of these young teaching and spirit is worthy of Mo- men when the order had gone out for hammedanism, or of China during the Mormons to stay away from the time of the Boxer outbreak. It has Young Men's Christian Association, been practically effective in causing and the man naively gave him the date Mormons to look upon all non-Mor- when the Mormon bishop had issued mons as aliens. This is a remarkable the orders.. attitude for what is professedly the "true and only church in the whole Mormonism has not yet reached its world" representing the love of God logical and full. fruition, for' it is held in Jesus Christ. There is little social in check by the laws and customs of mingling of Mormons and non-Mor- the United States. But the teachings mons in Utah and Idaho. Mormons are beginning to show results. A sysbear an attitude of aloofness and sep- tem which is giv.en over to materialaration toward those who reside in ism, which fences its followers off their midst, The old Jewish separate- from sympathetic human fellowship ness find,S a modern parallel in Mor- with the rest of the world by high momsm. walls of exclusion and peculiar relig- ious privilege, which fosters and up- Those who openly leave the' Mor- holds systematic lawlessness and mon church for any other faith are pledge-breaking, must fail to develop branded as "apostates," and if they the highest and best of which the race live in a Mormon community they are is capable. The early pioneers of the ostracized and have' the stigma of Mormon faith are rapidly passing social unworthiness put upon them to away. There is much to admire in the such a degree that they might as well sturdy strength and real fervor disbe living among a people of alien played by these primitive Saints. They blood. Where Mormon girls have often brought to the new religion of married non-Mormons petty persecu- Joseph Smith, Jr., the faith, piety and tions have been frequent, One young strength of character which had been woman who left the Mormon faith to formed in Christian families and join a Christian church was cast off churches. The new generation of by her family. This bigotry, which Mormons which is coming forward spares not even the tenderest ties, is has been fed on a different food from responsible for sorrow and heartbreak what their forbears tasted. In them throughout Utah. It is potent to keep

and in their children will be displayed from the loins of Mormonism, well the actual effects of materialism and and good. The seed has been sown; polygamy. It will be demonstrated in the harvest is yet to come, and it will them whether secret rites, oaths made come in this century. Destiny and binding by horrid penalties, polygamy, time will inexorably and with matheand blind obedience to leaders who are matical certainty bring us the legiticonfessedly lawbreakers, will develop mate product of Mormonism. If it is character and make for righteousness. true that "history repeats itself," there The ultimate test of Mormonism will can be no doubt of what the future has be the Mormons. If noble benefactors in store. It is the mission of the of the race, philanthropists, poets, law- Christian Church of America to save givers and statesmen come forth our land from this bitter fruitage.

THE iTALIAN IN AMERICA BY REV. FREDERICK H. WRIGHT, D.D., ROME, ITALY n. Missionary of the M. Church, r899- The Italian is much in evidence in so rapidly, for her progress is phethese day~. He has come, is coming, nomenal. On that immortal day, Sepand will come to America, and despite tember 20th, 1870, the Pope evacuated all. statements to the contrary, he is the Quirinal palace and became a selfcoming to stay. Not more than five constituted prisoner in the Vatican. per cent. return to Italy and remain This puerile fiction must be kept up to there permanently. In round numbers, maintain his dignity, for if he should 200,000 yearly crowd to the shores of surrender it, he would become a plain the United States. I t is a motley bishop of Rome with no greater augroup and the appalling thing is that thority than any other bishop. The the vast majority are illiterates; but pretensions to temporal power ..secure they are not so undesirable an element his position as pope of all the world. as some think. They are naturally in- Victor Immanuel II. was chosen king telligent, and when they are given an by an overwhelming vote of the opportunity, make a splendid record. Roman people, and began the difficult task of cleaning out the Italian Augean An orator, of considerable reputa- stables. Some noble work was done, tion, was recently heard to remark: but there remains much to do. The "The Italians ?-degenerate sons of sanitary conditions of Rome in the illustrious sires!" That is a prejudiced early seventies were fearful. Without generalization which can not commend paved streets and with an unimproved itself to an intelligent public. Emil sewerage system, this city was the Reich in the Contemporary Review, breeding place for disease, and the exprest the opinion that Italy is to- Roman fever was a natural result of day the most gifted nation of Europe. residence in the Eternal City. Those It was only thirty-six years ago that who have read Storey's "Roba di Italy became a nation and her short Roma" will remember the grewsome pictures he draws of some of the old career has been a brilliant one. No other European nation has advanced

THE ITALIAN IN AMERICA

haunts. The archeologist was angry but this difference often lies in the when the new government undertook customs of the people. We could to pull down some of the old rookeries wish, for instance, that they would and they complained bitterly against comb their children's hair at home, the modern spirit of these vandals, but and not in full view of the passer-by.

this demolition was the best thing that American mothers do this in private, ever happened to Rome. Tourists can but they do it just the same; we might now live there with perfect safety. wish that the Italians would hide in Excellent hygienic conditions obtain their homes many things that they and to-day there is no city in the world now expose on the streets, but we that has a better health record than must understand the spirit of the Rome. So over all the country a great people . before we· condemn them.

improvement was made in sanitary Things which we hold as sacred, the conditions, but in the remote parts Italian counts as natural and secular.

there is much room for further im- An American when he mingles with provement. the Italians is shocked at first by open We must not be too hasty in con- references, in a promiscuous company, demning the Italians as filthy. A gen- to things sacred and deli<;ate; but as eral survey may lead to such a con- soon as he learns the genius. of this clusion, but when we particularize we remarkable people he ceases to crit- do not find such a deplorable condition icize, or at least modifies his criticism.

as we at first imagined. Of course, The illiteracy of the Southern Italian they do not have our knowledge of emigrant is deplorable. About eighty- the laws of hygiene-and we ourselves five per cent. ofthe Italian immigrants have made great advance in recent can neither read nor write, but that is years, as the regulations concerning no fault of the individual. He is quick expectoration in street cars will testify to learn and his children become the -but in general, the average Italian best students in our public schools.

is as clean as the average American The Italian says: "Siamo sotto Ie of the same grade of society. Tes- unghi dei preti." (We are under the timony which I have received from talons of the priests.) It has been the physicians in this country as to the im- deliberate policy of the Roman Church maculate condition of the Italian beds. in Southern Italy to keep the people should have some weight. More than ignorant, and for hundreds of years one settlement-worker has assured me the Pope has ruled the bodies and that in the Italian homes they almost souls of the poverty-stricken, illiterate invariably find four clean walls, while masses. They seek the better land, and one of the New York State commis- we must not close the door of op- sioners for the inspection of factories portunity in their faces, but give them and tenements volunteered his testi- a chance to improve their condition.

mony as to the scrupulous cleanliness About ninety-nine per cent. of the of the new Italian tenement 'quarters. emigrants to the United States come Such testimony can not be lightly set from the country. Most of them have aside, Some of their methods of never seen a city until they set sail for keeping a home and attending to their America, consequently they know children may conflict with our ideas, nothing of the vices of the cities.

They are of the honest, industrious are engaged, too many of them have class,-the bone and sinew of the lost their self-respect, and it is no use Italian nation. So great has been the denying the fact that there is a de- emigration that the Italian govern- moralizing tendency among them, due ment has recently inquired into the to their surroundings. That is no matter and is seeking to adopt plans reason, however, that we should con- to induce these peasants to remain in demn a whole race for the failings of their own country. This ought to be a few. It was Gladstone who said sufficient to relieve the minas of Amer- that he had arrived at the point where icans as to the character of the South- he had ceased to criticize a nation for ern Europe immigrants. One per cent. the faults of individuals. Another comes from the city, and is doubtless generation is going to bring a decided a hard element. They spoil the repu- change for the best or for the worst, tation of the other ninety-nine per according to the opportunity we give cent. I have had an opportunity, dur- them. If we are true to our ideals, ing my residence in Italy, of six years, we shall make it harder for them to to study this people, and my work has degenerate, but if we fail of our duty, been particularly among the very class a second generation (crqwded into that comes to this country. I can tes- tenement life, the only playground for tify without reservation to the splendid the children being the streets) will qualities of the average immigrant. become a menace to our country.

We as Americans are prejudiced The intelligence of the average Ital- against him and if we attempt to do ians is as high as that of any other anything for him it is in the spirit of people. They have a wonderful his- self-preservation or in a patronizing tory in the past. In the world of lit- way. This the Italian heartily re- erature, science and art they are in the sents. He claims the same rights that ascendency. The spirit of the martyrs we have and he only asks for a fair who suffered for their faith in the chance in the race of life. early history of the Christian Church, The Italian is not as bad as he is is still in them, but now its object is painted. On my return to America, I no longer Christ and the Church, for saw more drunken men in one week they have lost faith in the Church and than I saw in the whole six years of know little of Christ; but when their my experience in Italy. This Amer- country was in peril, they rallied to the ican vice, however, has been learned call of Garibaldi and Mazzini and Ca- only too well by the Italians. They vour, and sacrificed themselves on the can not get the cheap wine which they altar of their patriotism. The race of have been used to drinking in Italy. martyrs is not yet dead and with ear- They see the Americans of their class nest preaching of. the gospel of a purer using beer and whisky freely and faith, there is much that encourages they take up with the custom and un- hope and confidence in these warm- fortunately bring discredit upon them- hearted Southerners who are crowd- selves and their fellow Italians. ing our streets and filling our cities.

Owing to their crowded condition and May American Christendom rise to its the kind of occupations in which they opportunities.

WORD OF GOD IN

BY REV. W. H. FORSYTHE, M. D., CHUNJU, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (South) The reading of the Word of God is coming a Christian. His friends went bringing the people of Korea to know with him to church the following Christ as their Savior. This is shown Wednesday evening, and he decided in a wonderful way in the report of to believe. I visited his home recently. the Bible Committee for I905. Rev. He still continues to live a Christian life and is making much progress. J. L. Gerdine, of the Methodist Epis- And of another man Mr. Foote copal Mission (South), often accom- writes: "Last year there were only panies his colporteurs on their trips twenty Christians in his territory and from Wonsau. With a loaded donkey this year there are one hundred to be and one or two colporteurs, he goes cared for and taught by the colporfrom village to village, where after teur." preaching the Scriptures were offered for sale. There is such a demand for In Kyeng Sang Province, the same them that it is difficult to provide kind of good work is being done by books enough. In one place where the our colporteur, Mr. Chang. He was story of Christ had never been heard, at the market in Chogei City when a one hundred copies were sold in an man came forward and bought two hour. Not long after Mr. Gerdine gospels. From his conversation it apagain visited that place and found a peared that ten months before he had congregation of about sixty, with their bought two gospels and after reading own church building and an earnest them, had become convinced that they and enthusiastic group of worshipers. contained a good message. He be- lieved in secret and twice when the Rev. W. R. Foote, of the Canadian colporteur came to Chogei he had Presbyterian Mission, says that the bought more books. This time he great testimony to the genuineness of wanted to get the whole story more the colporteurs' work is the large correctly, so he said, "Please come to number of people becoming Christians my house to-night and bring your in the fields covered by them. In each friend (Mr. Yi)' along." On going field a church has been built, a school to the house that night, they were has been started, the people conform surprized to find that the man knew to the discipline of the church, and quite a good deal of the Scripture there are no factions. One man of story. On the wall were some hugood family and some wealth had morous papers. "What are these?" been for a long time given to drink. they asked. "Those are prayers. The The habit grew until his family were gospel said I must pray, and I supalarmed lest he should waste all he posed that was the way to pray. Do had. Finally some men of the village not the people who follow this doctrine told him that it would be well for him pray by these papers on the wall?" to become a Christian-that nothing The colporteurs taught him the rea] else could reform him. They had inwardness of prayer from the heart seen bad men become good and he and urged him to let his light shine, could be saved, too-but only by be-

for as yet he was only a secret believer. adding others. From a country with- After some persuasion he went out out a known believer, in six weeks it and brought in friends who also heard changed to one with one hundred disgladly. For ten days Mr. Chang and ciples of Christ 1 And colporteur Mr. Yi preached in that house and Chang was the instrument the Spirit they left five rn'en definitely pledged to had used to lay the first foundation. follow Christ. Rev: W. L. Swallen, of the same Hearing that there was a man in the mission, whose work is on the northvillage of Oktu, three miles away, who western coast, says that owing to the was interested, the colporteur and his immense work which he has to do by friend sought him out. He proved to reason of the colporteurs' energies, be a gentleman but his interest had he has been obliged to neglect other been exaggerated. They, however, duties. This is in spite of the stateproceeded to interest him, and soon ment: "They nearly worried the life his sarang (guestroom) was over- out of me begging for Testaments flowing with other gentlemen, real which I was unable to get for them. yangbans (high class), who wanted to One year ago, at Kang-ga-kol, there meet the two guests. The messengers was one lone Christian woman. I poured out the truths of salvation so made it a point to have my colporteur well, that the Spirit came down in go there at regular stated intervals. power, and in a few days thirte~n men To-day there are forty believers worwere pledged for Christ, all yangbans, shiping regularly every Sabbath. several of them scholars. Such an Other similar cases might be meningathering was never known in South tioned if I had the time. But this is Kyeng Sang Province. This is in a sufficient for a testimony to the pracpart of the country where up to that tical efficiency of the colporteur in my time there was not one believer. circuit."

Mr. Foote went out there six weeks The Rev. W. G. Cram, of the Methafter the first entrance of light, going odist Episcopal Mission, South, Songinto this latter place first. There were dol, gives a like testimony to the efonly fifteen houses in the village and fectiveness of his colporteurs as the twelve of them were already Christian. instruments by which the church has The other three began to feel lonely. been established and preserved. A site was being laid out for a church, Through them the church has been for it was impossible for all the brought out of heathenism. Just one worshipers to meet together. They incident will suffice to illustrate the bought liberally of books, sang the kind of work which has characterized untried hymns together, and studied the work of the colporteurs. In the with a will. They praised colporteur northern county of the province of Chang highly as their spiritual father. Kank Won there is a Korean village, In other villages nearby in which this numbering at least eight hundred work was spreading, there was an houses. Some colporteurs, accomardor and zeal and knowledge which panied by the Rev. C. T. Collyer and caused the missionaries to be truly Mr. Hugh Miller, about five years ago, thankful. Chogei City had lost none in making a tour of the country, went of its would-be believers but was into the village and preached and sold

WORD OF GOD IN KOREA

quite a number of the gospels. The when asked to tell how he came to bepeople received the Word gladly, but lieve, he said that some two years befor five years the village was left un- fore two pastors had come by his cultivated because of work as needy house and he bought a gospel which nearer home. This large village was he had been reading. Later one of the called to Mr. Cram's attention and he colporteurs came and proclaimed the decided to send a colporteur there to good news and the man decided to live. Four months later there was a believe. This proves the effect of church which numbered at least fifty. distributing the Lord's Word in a Now after only nine mot1ths the list of quiet way is most encouraging. probationers in this village numbers two hundred. This is only one in- These tidings of awakening in cident of many. The colporteur is a Korea should encourage Christians in necessary adjunct to the missionary America to greater effort to give more work, not only in the matter of spread- of these people the Word of God. ing the gospel, but in the establishment "The harvest truly is great, but the of the Church. God bless the colpor- laborers are few; pray ye therefore the teur and the people who enable us to Lord of the harvest that he would keep him at work by their unstinted send forth laborers into His harvest." contributions. A TRAVELER'S APPEAL FOR KOREA The Rev. J. R. Moose, of the Methodist Mission in Seoul, wrote a few Stanley wrote the appeal which led days after his return from a most in- to the founding of the Uganda Misteresting visit to Kang Won Province, sion. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop that for the past seven or eight years wrote from Korea to the American one or more colporteurs have been at Presbyterian Board a letter which led work in this province without much to the strengthening of that mission. fruit. N ow there is a great change so Now a letter from Wm. T. Ellis, the that the missionaries are beginning to journalist, who is touring Asia, warns see results of the seed sowing which has the friends of missions of the imporbeen going on all these years. During tance of using the present opportunity Mr. Moose's last visit he met scores in Korea. He says: of new believers, who have been brought to make a confession of faith The whole country is fruit ripe for the in Christ, as the result of the faithful picking. Leaders are openly declaring that work of the colporteurs. Upon inquiry in Christianity alone is to be found political several of them said that they had and social salvation for the nation. _ In bought gospels two or three years their extremity the Koreans are ready to ago; had been reading them and thus turn to the living God. It may not be so had been brought to believe in Jesus. two years hence. If the Christian Church This shows again how the Word will has any conception of strategy, any apprebring forth fruit, tho we may some- ciation of an opportunity and any sense ·of times have to wait a long time before relative values, she will act-not next year, we see it. but NOW! Within six months there should be one hundred new missionaries scattered One old gentleman had recently over Korea, and let them be men and womcome out as a believer in Jesus and, en of the royal breed now on the field.

Now is the time to win Korea for Christ. The missionary work has been well started and has acquired a great momentum. The King's business re- quires haste.

HISTORY or A PAIR OF

BY REV. HENRY HUIZiNGA, ONGOLE, INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union To begin at the beginning, in the cents a pound, cholam (which takes famine of 1900, we gathered nearly the place of corn) is one and one-half three hundred little destitute children cents a pound; and thus the small ininto the Ongole Faith Orphanage, and come of the breadwinner of an Indian ever since we have trusted the Lord household (which is often a large one) to supply us with all that was needed barely suffices even in good times to to maintain them. There are not so give one scanty meal to each member. many now-only about one hundred A part of the earnings must go for and seventy-five-but all this time the clothing, tho that is necessarily often Lord has supplied all our needs with- reduced to its narrowest and shortest out our having to ask any human limit. Do you wonder that our hearts being for help. Very soon after be- often ache for the mere physical needs, ginning this work, the question of the the "needs of the stomach," as we witfuture of these children demanded ness their distress and destitution? consideration. Just to feed them and then to send them out into the world, To return to our orphans, as we with no better preparation for com- looked at these little ones and thought plete living than the average Indian of the life that awaited them outside child, did not seem to us to be a great .after their schooling should be over, eno~gh kindness to them. We might that which we were saving them for give them all some sort of an educa- did not seem a worthy enough object. tion in the three "R's," and a few But what could be done? A number might be qualified for something a of missionaries in different parts of little better even than that, but we India, having had similar conditions were longing to give all these children to meet, have thought of some form some unique benefit. We wished not of industrial training which would fit simply to help them, but rather to boys for some useful trades. In theory teach them self-help; and more than this seemed easy enough, but the that, we wished to teach them to help moment it was carried into pracothers: in other words, to be blest and tise, innumerable difficulties presented be a blessing. themselves. First of all, there was the prejudice against manual labor of any . People's hearts over all the world kind, especially among boys who were were stirred by the news and by the in some sort of school; then their inpictures of the Indian famine. But it nate unfitness for acquiring skill in is perhaps not known that in many such things; but worse than all, was parts of India certain classes of the the inability to find work for a boyar people are chronically in a semi-famine man once trained in an industrial condition. Thousands, yea millions, school. In India, the system of caste live for months together on one scant regulates the employment and the ocmeal a day. The average wage of the cupation that a man may pursue, and ordinary Indian laborer is five or six its rules are iron-clad. It goes entirely cents a day: the price of rice is three by heredity, and not by any system of training or consideration of fitness, so results, and from the very beginning that the son of a blacksmith becomes we found the boys quite eager for the a blacksmith; and if he should try to work, and a ready sale for all that we become anything else, he would not could make, so that very soon the only find little opportunity of learning school paid its own way out of the his trade, but he would find few or proceeds of sales. By far the larger none to employ him. This is especially part of our output was bought by a true where one who belongs to the mercantile firm in Madras.

ordinary unskilled laborers' class tries But it is always well to have an ad- to join the artizan class; in. fact, such ditional string to one's bow, and the an attempt would scarcely be thought aluminum enterprise was still some- of without outside stimulus, and then what of an experiment, so we began even it would surely result in complete to look around for something else.

failure. There was therefore very N ow the people from whom most of little to inspire any further effort along our orphans had come were chucklers such lines, unless something entirely or leather workers, and had been for new could be invented, that would not a thousand years. This was their caste only make good artizans of such ma- occupation. They tanned skins, and.

terial as we had, but also find them made rough harnesses of leather, and employment after they were well sandals and rude shoes. These chil- trained. dren that we had in our home were Under stress of the conditions above familiar with the sight of all these proc- referred to, we thought of two ways, esses, and some of them had helped that might lead us out ~f our diffi- in that kind of work. Now it might culties. One we found in the introduc- be that this familiarity had bred con- tion of an entirely new industry, tempt, or it might rather turn out that against which there was no prejudice, long usage had supplied that sympathy and on which no other caste had as yet and interest that are so needful to suc- any claims; for about this time the cess in any undertaking.

English Government, through its We talked with the boys about it; educational department, had intro- brought out a nice piece of soft Eng- duced the aluminum industry, which lish leather, and also a nice pair of bade fair to be a great success com- well made shoes, and let them make mercially. To a large extent the beau- the comparison between these and tiful clean aluminum cooking utensils such as they were acquainted with.

of various sorts were taking the place Then we told them of our plans to of the heavy, dirty, poisonous copper have them learn to do the better kind vessels that the natives of India were of work, and their eyes sparkled and accustomed to use: and very soon some danced for joy. They went at it many and various other uses were with zest and earnestness, and took to found for the new metal. The labor the new education as ducks do to of preparing all these articles, ham- water. Half the battle was won.

mering and turning and spinning and Here was a work that the boys un- <;asting, formed a complete new indus- dertook with eagerness, that they try, which we were advised to try. could learn somewhat easily and well, This was done with most excellent that their own people rejoiced to see

them at, and in the future pursuance things to younger boys in a way equal of which they would encounter no op- to their teachers shows a very marked position from tradesmen of other stage in technical training. We shall castes. I say the battle was half won; count our work a success if the pupils there was still required an infinite learn their trades well, and continue amount of patient planning, of careful in them and do well in them in after directing, and of persevering toil, be- years. Altho our work is still in the fore even moderate success was experimental stage, yet we have had achieved. We were fortunate in se- repeated calls for our pupils to come curing a fairly good teacher, a native as teachers or as foremen in other in- Christian of the same tribe and caste stitutions and factories, and at wages as the boys, but perhaps the only one three or four times the wages paid to in India of this tribe who understood the ordinary unskilled laborer. so well as he the kind of work that we wanted done. And so, tho he was far I have told the essentials of my his- ..from being a perfect workman, and tory of a pair of shoes. Just before had even less ability to teach, still he I left India last summer, on furlough, -was much better than we expected to I asked one of the brightest boys in be able to find. We began with six the school to make me the nicest pair boys, and had to begin at the very be- of shoes that he was able to. The ginning, teaching them to make result was a surprize to me, and is such smooth and even stitches on scraps of to nearly all my friends in America to leather, then to do patches and repair whom I show them. Tho made enwork, then to help in the cutting, fit- tirely by han~, they are equal in finish ting, and sewing of rough shoes; and to our high-grade shoes in America, so on, until the higher grades of work and as for wearing qualities-well, I were reached. Everything was done do not wish to say anything disparby hand, and so with tools worth not aging about the work done in Amermore than one dollar all told, a work- ica! That boy would be able, if he man could turn out a tolerably nice had never seen the Industrial School, shoe, that sold for a good price. to earn about five cents a day: now he can earn from twenty-five to thirty After a few years the boys made cents, and he has only taken the first very creditable shoes. We have had steps on a journey toward industrial no trouble to find a suitable market for achievement. There is a wide field and our wares. English and American a great future for the successful residents buy our fine shoes as fast as leather worker in India. In tanning, we can make them, and the coarser in harness making, in boot an~ shoeshoes made by beginners find a ready making, and in the making of various sale among the natives around. The useful articles out of canvas and fact that some at least of our boys can leather-such as portfolios, handmake a fine dress-shoe from start to bags, hold-alls, etc., etc.-there are finish, or aluminum cooking vessels of possibilities for the Indian workman various sorts, without the aid or direc- and earnings for Indian capital, that tion of a teacher, shows real advance- will help solve the industrial problem ment in their industrial capacity; of the large multitudes of people of while their aptness to teach these that land. BY REV. JOHN L. DUBE, OLANGE, PH<ENIX, NATAL We have just passed through a oppressors. It is no wonder that there grave crisis in this land, in which 3,000 are those who oppose missionary work men were killed, their homes de- stroyed, their cattle taken and thou- But the outlook is not without hope. sands of children made orphans. The The r~bellion has made the people Zulus have been under the English think. A commission has been ap- Government for nearly· thirty years pointed to inquire into native griev- without ever thinking of rebellion ances, so that if the laws are wrong against the government. But ever they may be corrected. We trust that since a responsible government was the missionaries are to be given greater granted to Natal, there has been an liberty to preach the gospel and teach absence of proper consideration for the the people. Ethiopian teaching has natives. The desire on the part of the been used as an argument to interfere ruling race to use the natives for their with the work of missionaries. Many own comfort and aggrandizement has colonists have now discovered that the led the natives to resort to arm~d re- fault lies with them, and that unless sistance. The missionaries are blamed they elevate the native African he is on all sides as responsible for this re- bound to drag them down. They are bellion because they teach the natives beginning to see that God is Father that they also are men with souls like and Creator of all, and that they can white men. As one of the natives not live in peace so long as they hold the policy of keeping down the weaker educated by missionary effort, r wish race. The rebellion has made these white men realize their responsibilities, to say that the missionaries are only and so it may prove a blessing in dis- .busy teaching the people the Christian guise. It has brought forward the way of living. If the Europeans wish fair-minded Europeans to speak for to know the true cause of native unrest the education and Christianization of they may find itin their own policy of the natives. administration of native affairs. They have debased their national ideals, for On the other hand, the natives are instead of national righteousness, they anxious to improve their condition have manifested national' selfishness. and have made personal sacrifices to This makes the missionary's daily ex- build churches and schools. If the reample of faithful, unselfish living construction is to be a satisfactory one, among the natives a constant rebuke to the colonists. Thus he is placed be- r am of opinion that we shall see wontween. two fires—on the one hand, hated by his white neighbors as en- derful progress in the matter of Chriscouraging the native to be more in- tian living, including moral and social dependent; and on the other hand, as well as economic improvement. But suspected by the native as a tool of the it rests largely with the Europeans to take up their burden and help to uplift a people who wish to improve.

OF WORK AMONG LEPERS IN

BY REV. T. M. KERRUISH, WESLEYAN MISSION, RANIGANJ, INDIA ','What a strange thing that all these months of death by the most horrible miserable people are so happy! If I disease known; in the midst kneels one were a leper I wonld kill myself of another race and color, your repre- straight off; but these people seem sentative and messenger, telling them quite content." This was merely the of the peace of God that passeth all casual remark of a visitor at the Rani- understanding in halting words in a ganj Leper Asylum, but it contained strange tongue, and they with shining a truth that our people at home have eyes rejoice in its coming to them.

not yet realized. Here in the broiling We pass on to another hut. "Sahib, heat we see among these outcasted Sahib, come in, come in," and inside leprosy-ridden creatures that the Great we see a young man twisted up and Peace-giver has the same power as in moaning. His foot has just been am- the home-land that lies always on the putated to save his life, and he is far horizon of those of us who are nearly heartbroken. He has but one exiles for the proclaiming of His remark, one request to make. "Please Name. pray God to take me home quickly."

In this asylum there are to-day one I ask, "Then you are not. afraid?"

hundred and fifty inmates, one hun- "N0; why? He is my Father, and in dred and forty-nine Christians and one my mind is peace." So we tell him, Hindu, who is groping his way into too, that soon God will call him home, the Light as his fellows have done be- where Jesus will change his vile body fore him. He has seen them change into one made like His own, all glori- under the power of the truth into ous within and without.

happy men; he has seen them time and At the door of the next house sits again passing away into the Light a man with a roll of paper in his hand; beyond, with faces lit with the beau- beside him are three little boys, and tiful beams of the Land where there the four are vigorously chanting out is no night-for every month we lose a weird melody. "Well, what's the several of the inmates by disease. matter?" "Oh, these are our new Here is a typical incident. When hymns, and we are practising." Sure going my morning round, stopping to enough, there are ten or twelve hymns talk at the door of each hut, I am told composed by himself, setting forth the that So-and-so is very bad to-day. I wonderful Savior Jesus. The man enter to find her just going out into was a traveling poet who sang his the Great Beyond. She can just songs in praise of the names of whisper, "Pray, pray," and kneeling Krishna and Ram Chandra. But the there in a little circle we commend her disease took him: Krishna and Ram to her Father who is waiting to deliver Chandra had no message for a leper. fro~ the pain. Then, with a smile on So he wandered to and fro till he the poor shrunken face, she dies. found Another, who, being moved It is a picture ghastly enough in that with compassion for the lepers, sent little room, and yet worth looking at. His servants to India, saying, "Inas- Eight maimed creatures, some with . much as ye do it unto one of the least terrible sores, some with barely hea.1ed of these my brethren, ye do it unto sores-all within a few weeks or me. "

AMONG CHINESE ABORIGINES*

BY J. R. ADAM, AN-SHUEN, WEST CHINA About twenty years ago I went to Boxer trouble broke up this movement, An-shuen Fu, in the Province of Kwei- and a military official and a headman chau. There was then a good deal of went all over the district threatening suspicion and prejudice among the to kill the people should they remain Chinese, which, however, we were Christians. As most of them had but enabled to live down. The following recently begun to learn the Gospel, three things helped us: (I) Giving they, "having no root," fell away. away quinine and other simple rem- Upon our return to An-shuen, in edies; (2) saving attempted suicides I90I, we found that a few tens of from opium poisoning; (3) opening Flowery Miao had remained faithful and had attended Gospel meetings all charity schools for boys and girls. Our first attempt at indoor work the time we were away. In 1902 we failed, and we were driven out of the had the joy of baptizing over twenty city. But we returned, and keeping converts from this tribe, and one of ourselves in seclusion, spent most of the number has since become a native our time studying the language. Grad- helper.

ually we commenced open-air work, a The Water Tribe native helper and myself preaching all We came upon the Water Tribe of over the city, in the main streets as Miao twenty miles north of An-shuen well as the by-streets, and on Sunday Fu. For a long time no Miao would afternoons we visited the near villages. take me over the river leading to their The Miao village people of the district, as they said the Chinese would Flowery Tribe were at first very sus- kill them if they did so. At last I picious of us, and fearful as to what found that the Flowery Miao evangel- the Chinese might do. Through giving ist had a relative who had married in~ away quinine for malaria and specific to the Water Tribe and through this ointment for skin diseases, a large man and his wife secured an introduc~ number of Miao began to come, espe- tion to the tribe over the river.

cially on market days. One day I These people at once began to come spoke to a Miao man about my magic to the city services; at first twice a lantern, and at once he gave me an month and latterly once a month. The invitation to come to his home and work quickly spread from village to give a lantern exhibition. Subsequent- viIIage, and ere long we had people ly I was enabled, as a result of that from scores of villages attending the first visit, to go all over that district services at An-shuen Fu.

from village to village, spending a Later on we built a chapel and night here and a night there, preach- opened an out-station at Ten-ten. The ing the Gospel and showing the lan- Miao gave the site-trees for pillars, tern. and stone for building, also money In 1898, we began to enrol candi- and free labor. The mission helped dates for baptism and to gather them with a little money. Now there are at into classes. The following year Ten-ten about sixty-four church-mem- ( 1&}9) we built the first Miao chapel, bers, and two or three hundred people in a village two miles from An-shuen attending the services on Sundays, Fu, and opened a boys' school. At the but, being agriculturists, they are not beginning of 1900 great crowds of all able to attend the same day.

these tribespeople were coming so One day during my stay at Ten-ten, that at the time of the Boxer trouble I saw a number of men returning from our visitors from the Flowery and a boar hunt. They were drest in Water Tribes were from two hundred strange garments, the like of which I and fifty hamlets and villages. The had never seen before. They were all * Condensed from China's Millions

very dirty and were carrying cross- baptism received the name of Paul. bows and arrows. We sent one of our He was one of the deputation, and men to invite them in and, knowing upon returning to his village of Ko- they were hungry, gave them slices of pu, at once started worsliip in his foreign bread. I discovered that they home. Every Lord's Day he gathered were members of a tribe known as the over two hundred people into his house "Ta-hwa-miao" or "Great Flowery for prayer and praise, and reading of Tribe." When they were going away the Word of God. They did not know I invited them to come to' the next much, but were very earnest in what Sunday's services. They came and they did know. The tribesmen believed continued to come. The home-land of the report of the deputation and began these Ta-hwa-miao is nine days' jour- to come down to An-shuen Fu in ney from An-shuen Fu. This people crowds; in groups of twenty, forty, or have so multiplied that the home-land fifty they came, relay after relay, a can not sustain them all, hence they never-ending stream. Our house was have been obliged to migrate. Twenty crowded out with them. One night I odd years ago several hundred families went round and counted my guests. of this tribe migrated south to Lan- We had over three hundred sleeping long-ch'iao, three days from An-shuen in the house. Still they came from Fu. Fifteen years later a few scores more and more distant places. This of these emigrants came still further continued for months.. !;outh to the district where we met them-that is, to Ten-ten. There has been the usual accompani- ment of a real work of grace-perse- One old man, the first of that tribe cution of the subjects of it. The Chinese have risen up against these to hear the Gospel, said, "It is not tribesmen. They have molested them on their journeys, have attacked and good .for us to keep such good news robbed them of their money and goods to ourselves; let us go and tell our -cloth and silk which they had bought kinsmen at Lan-lcing-ch'iao." This in An-shuen and were taking to their old man at once went up there and homes. They have been accused of told the people about the Lord Jesus rebellion, and told that they came to Christ. His name for Jesus was us for poison with which they poisoned "Klang-meng"-that is, the Miao the wells they passed on the road. King. The people from that village Their own chieftains, at one time, be- came down in great numbers to An- came alarmed at the remarkable shuen to see us. They continued doing growth of the movement, and had so for more than two years before we many of them cast into prison, beaten, . baptized any. The converts there have and fined. They also threatened to now built a small chapel and there are deprive of their land all who continued over one hundred church-members. to read our books, or joined them- Moreover, hundreds of the tribes- se1ve's to us. The tribesmen on the people attend the services. Yun':nan border suffered most in this From Lan-long-ch'iao the Gospel way. message was taken by the villagers to Happily, however, the persecution their home-land in the district of Weiling-chow, where over 40,000 of was only temporary. Proclamations their people are living. They, when were put out by the magistrates all they heard the tidings, sent down two over the district, declaring that no one representatives to An-shuen to inquire was to be molested for reading our further into the matter. The men re- books, or becoming Christians, and turned and reported what they had that no land was to be taken away on seen. Their kinsmen, however, were that account. Special despatches were not quite satisfied, so sent a second written by the magistrates and sent to deputation, this time composed of all the tribal chieftains explaining the seven men, to An-shuen Fu. true nature of this great movement.

One of that band of seven at his

AWAKENINGS AMONG CHINESE

with the result that the persecution hundred and sixty church-members at was brought to an end, and rest and Ko-pu, and we have a boys' boarding quiet restored. From the outset the school of seventy boys, with a Chrischieftain of the land where Ko-pu, the tian schoolmaster in charge. out-station, is situated, has been friendly and wishe5 that his people One of the most hopeful signs of shall continue as they have begun. the movement is the wonderful way the converts tell others of the Savior Huge Congregations at Ko-pu they have found. They go out two by two, visiting the villages far and near, In order to assist Paul in his work preaching, singing, and praying. Often I sent up two aboriginal evangelists, when visiting these villages one's one from the Flowery Miao and the heart has been delighted at the eager other from the White Miao, a prac- way in which the people seek to learn tically unreached tribe as yet. After and gain the most benefit from the their arrival, thousands began to at- visit, even if it is only for one night. tend the services. At Ko-pu they They will sit up listening till one or erected a large chapel, IOS feet long two o'clock in the morning. Freand 35 feet wide. It is built entirely quently have I retired at that hour and of wood, huge trees being used for at daylight have awakened to find pillars and cross-beams. The walls them still learning to read texts of are panneled and the roof is covered scripture or some hymn of praise, or with tiles. The building was put up perhaps giving earnest heed to one of by the 'people themselves; they gave the Christians, as he taught them to the money, engaged the necessary car- sing a hymn. penters, and provided free labor. During my last visit we had, inside Some of these Miao can now read and outside, congregations of between the whole of the New Testament. 2,000 and 3,000. Five hundred were Many others have finished one Gospel presented as candidates for baptism, and are now reading- a second. All of and out of this number I baptized them are most earnest in learning to one hundred and eighty last spring, a read. Hundreds of them have finished large number being left over for the reading the hymn book and catechisms autumn baptisms. There are now two and are now plodding through the Gospel of Matthew.

A RECENT VISIT TO THE MIAOS BY B. CURTIS WATERS, KWEIYANG, CHINA Missionary of the China Inland Mission My recent journey into the Lan The next day I started for Ko-pu Lung Chiao and the Ko-pu districts to rest, as the people were Moham- gave me some wonderful experiences. medans and would not take us in; so Leaving An-shun, three days' journey we were obliged to go on, and found took me to Lan ~ung Chiao, where an uneasy resting place in a small hut we have a mission house, one end of by the wayside farther on. However, which serves ,as residence for the na- we .reached Wei-ning, a fairly busy tive evangelist; and the remainder for little city, in two days. Here, perhaps, a chapel which will accommodate about by and by, a missionary might be lo- two hundred people. Sunday morning cated with the special view of over- , ..early the people began to come in, and seeing the work at Ko-pu, two short , by nine o'clock about two hundred had stages distant. With a good horse one gathered. We had a meeting, lasting could easily do it in one day. about four hours-first a prayer-meet- ing and then a preaching service. When seven miles from the city I was met by some village C~ristians,

.who killed a sheep and prepared a redemption, mediatorial session, comgreat spread. Afterward, accompanied ing of Christ; together with matby about a dozen of them, I went on ters relating to life and practise: to Ko-pu. There is a large building opium, wine, immoral practises, particthere, about 110 feet long by 36 feet ipation in idolatrous or superstitious wide. At each end are rooms for the rites, etc. Satisfactorily passing this workers, and the center serves as a test and evidencing by their manner, chapel. A small platform on one side, as well as by their replies, that they in the center, and a few long forms in were taught of God, and being apfront of it constitute all the furniture proved by our council of elders, each of the place at present; bnt there is one then stood up and prayed, was plenty of standing room which meets told that he was accepted for baptism, the need of these eager souls who have and passed out to make room for annot yet acquired the art of "sitting other. Laughter and tears were very easy." There were about six hundred near each· other as we listened to some people at the evening meeting. of the replies and recognized the grace and power of God manifested in these On Sunday morning, at about six people. Many came in and sat down o'clock, the prayer-meeting began. trembling all over, wondering what More people had come in and they questions would be asked, and whether kept coming until there were about they would be able to answer. When eight hundred present. After singing the usual formula was· spoken, "The one of the helpers gave a little talk pastor and the church agree that you about prayer and then we had prayer, receive baptism," not seldom was there prayer, prayer, one after another, some in Chinese, some in Miao, and some a fervent "Thank God 1" The women half and half. Sometimes two would were often clearer in their answers start together in different parts of the than the men, and exprest themselves big building; but there was no con- more fully. One or two out of three fusion. Few of the women understand or four, on being asked to pray, tho or speak Chinese; yet, strange to say, the examination had been in the Miao many of them pray quite intelligently tongue, would pray in Chinese-not stereotyped prayers either. in Chinese. After breakfast we had another That day and the next morning we accepted two hundred candidates. meeting and the great building was Then we adjourned, and after a service packed with over one thousand people. in the chapel went down to the river A little more than two years ago and baptized those who had been rehardly one of this multitude had even ceived before between 2,000 and 3,000 heard the Savior's name. Now two people. hundred and thirteen members sat down to the Lord's Supper. These people have no distinguishing names. There is "old big," "old two," On Tuesday from nine o'clock we "old three," "big sister" and "little went on till nearly midnight exam- sister"; so each one received a name. ining candidates for baptism. Twenty A levy was made on the pages of the or thirty of the members, representa- Old Testament as well as the New tives from the different villages, sat as Testament. Apostles and prophets, a court of elders to approve or declare kings and princes, ancient men and anything wrong in the life or pra~tise women of renown, were all repreof the candidate. It was a tremendous sented. These names were given them ordeal for most of them. A man came when they were entered as inquirers, in and sat on a stool before us with so that the missionary was not responthese twenty or thirty members sitting sible. There were Naomi and Rebekah, behind him, and was asked a series of Priscilla and Tryphena, Lois and questions which embraced all the prin- Eunice, and many more besides, while cipal articles of doctrine; the person of God, the Trinity, the incarnation, Asa and Jehoshaphat, Boaz and Solo-

AWAKENINGS AMONG CHINESE ABORIGINES 2II

man, Sosthenes and Alexander were ness of heathenism, you may imagine not forgotten. One old woman of over what praise and thankfulness to our seventy (she looked ninety) gave her great God and Savior welled up in my name as Jeconiah. This was too much, heart. Then I gave out the hymn, and I promptly changed it to Eve, as "We give immortal praise," and such more appropriate and easier to re- a thunder of praise w~nt up, the Savior member. must have entered into more of the "joy that was set before Him." For eight days our daily program was: from nine till two examining In all my journey I baptized I,II? candidates, then baptismal service, persons, and hundreds more of inevening meal, and after meeting again quirer'S are hoping to receive baptism examining till twelve or one o'clock. at a future visit. I could no more have We had eight days of baptisms as fol- held back than the apostle, when he asked: "Can any man forbid water, lows: 201,131,152,95,108,142, 128, 'that these should not be baptized?" The work is unquestionably of the and 12; 969 in all. Spirit. God has called them and re- vealed His Son in them, and to Him On the Wednesday at the conclusion and the Word of His grace we comof the baptismal service we observed mend them. He is able to keep them the Lord's Supper. Everyone had to and make them the first-fruits of a stand, as there was not space to sit. multitude who shall yet be gathered None but members were in the build- out from this people to the praise and ing, which was packed. There must glory of His name. Meanwhile, pray have been about 1,200 present. It was much for these our brethren and sisters a sight never to be forgotten. As I in the Lord, and, with me, magnify the stood up and looked over this multi- grace of God in them. tude gathered together to remember the Lord's dying love, these people so lately brought out of the dense dark- A CHINESE SERMON * Yesterday Mr. Li, one of the best by much money. And it seems very preachers of this district, who is con- probable that if Jewish women are at nected with the American Presbyte- all like Chinese women, she did not get rian Mission, spoke on Mary anoint- it all at once, but had gradually saved ing the feet of Christ. it, adding to it from time to time. But having saved it up, she bought the best He began by reminding us that we quality of ointment possible. thus were to remember Lot's wife. We showing the high esteem in which she were to remember her by way of warn- held the Lord, and also showing her ing, since she hankered after the goods reverence for Him. In all of which and pleasures of Sodom, but we were she leaves us an example. to remember this woman for an entirely different reason-she was will- "I have often noticed," he continued, ing to part with all out of love to her "that when a collection is taken and the Lord. The value of her gift was esti- money is counted out, there is usually mated by Judas at thirty taels, a fairly a fairly good number of small cash large sum in itself; ,but considering left, of little use to anybody. But now her position in life, representing a that the ten-cash pieces are used there much greater value. Now, Chinese is not so much of this as there used· women, he said, usually do not come to be, but then again the pieces are * In China there are between 8,000 and 9,000 native Christian workers of both sexes who either daily or on the Lord's Day are engaged in teaching and [reaching the Gospel. These men and women have advantages for reaching their own countrymen an women which the foreign worker can never enjoy_ On the other hand they have their own peculiar trials and temptations. The following outline of a Chinese sermon, on "Mary anointing the feet of Christ," may help friends at home to remember these workers for Christ in China. The sermon was preached by Mr. Li, of the American Presbyterian Mission, and the account was by F. W. Baller, of the C. I. M., to Ckina's Millions. _

fewer. Why, I have heard of one place only a Pharisee, and nothing specially where a large number of ten-cent good was to be expected of him. Let pieces were found among the money us imitate her courage and leave Him collected, but alas! when they were to care of our good name. Note 'rung' they were found to be coun- again how she availed herself of her terfeit! Brethren, this is not bringing only opportunity. We are told that forth the best, but the worst. In the she had kept this ointment against the days of Malachi they did something day of our Lord's buriaL Why did similar, bringing the blind and the she use it now? Was it the prescience diseased for an offering. Did the Lord of love, a standing in the secret of the accept them? Nay, verily, He told Lord, that -enabled her to see it might them to offer them to their governor . not be wanted later on and so she had and see if he would have them. Rom. better use it while she had the oppor- xii. I gives us the measure of our ser- tunity? Be that as it may, the fact re- vice, but even with this before us it mains that our Lord did not lack for is not uncommon to see one and anointing at His burial, since Joseph another asleep during divine service. and Nicodemus combined to furnish This is to be a cake not turned-cooked all the spices needed. We know how, up to a certain point, but not done when the women went to the sepul- thoroughly. cher, and anxiously asked, 'Who shall "Notice again that she showed a roll away the stone?' they found it good deal of courage and devotion by had already been rolled away and the wiping His feet with the hair of her body was not there. How glad Mary head. The Apostle Paul tells tis that must have been to feel that she did a woman's hair is her- glory, a senti- what she could while she could! So ment fully endorsed by the women of let it be with us; let us do what we China. As a rule we are not disposed can while opportunity is given to us.

to wash a person's feet unless we have She felt that she could do good to the a great regard for him. A mother, for poor when she would, they were al- example, will wash the feet of her ways with her, but she would not al- child. Even then to use the hands to ways have the Lord to minister to.

wipe the feet is as far as most people Love to Him was more than philan- go; but this woman used her hair, her thropy. It is good to do what we can glory, to show the high esteem in for the poor, but it is a· higher service which she held her Lord. The woman to do what we do with a desire to mentioned in Luke vii. did the same, serve Him. Many Christians, for ex- also showing the greatness of her re- ample, will give money for mere phil- gard. Both these women were criti- anthropic efforts, but look askance at cized-the one by outsiders, the other anything that has more directly for by profest disciples of our Lord. The its aim and object the glory of Christ: one was fI. sinner, but this woman was spiritual objects do not appeal to them.

of unblemished reputation. But she In our case, my brethren, we shall do braved all criticism, leaving her char- well to set His glory first, and we shall acter in her Lord's hands in order to surely find that the greater includes show her affection. And such criti- the less, and that the good of man is cism! They accused her of waste. Now well looked after by those whose first if a Chinese woman is accused of this aiD} is to glorify God."

it cuts her to the quick. Waste !-not Such, in brief outline, was our good to know how to use money when she brother's address. The spirit and fer- • gets it-this is a reproach hard to vor and power can not be transferred bear indeed. And to have this said to paper, but were worthy of the to her Apostles of whom she might theme. Pray for the preachers of Chi- have hoped better things! Simon's re- na and you will be doing a good ser- proach was hard enough, but he was vice to all the churches of China.

GRENFELL: A HERO OF THE KONGO*

BY REV. J. C. LAMBERT, D.D.

There have been few more striking the "Kongo Free State," and to the figures in the whole history of modern ensuing scramble of the European missions than Rev. George Grenfell, Powers for the biggest possible slices missionary and explorer, who died of the African Continent. But it was on July I, last, at Basoko, in the very also the means of establishing the heart of Central Africa, where the Uganda Mission of the Church Mis- Aruwimi River, flowing down from sionary Society and the Baptist Mis- the vast and gloomy forest of the Pyg- sion to the Kongo. It opened up for mies, pours its waters into the Kongo. Mackay and Hannington in the East; Grenfell's place is in the foremost and Grenfell, Comber, and Bentlev in files of that heroic company of African the West, the spheres of their magnifi- missionary travelers of which Liv- cent achievements. ingstone is the acknowledged leader. Born fifty-seven years ago at Mount The Kongo pioneers were all evan- Bay, near Penzance, England, and gelists, but Bentley had the gift of educated at King Edward's School in mastering new tongues, while Gren- • Birmingham, he entered a large busi- fell, like Livingstone, felt himself ness house in the Midland city. But especially called to the tasks of the ex- like many other distinguished mission- plorer. Stanley had roughly mapped aries-;like Coleridge, Patteson, James out the course of tlfe Kongo, but even Chalmers, and Alexander Mackay~ with regard to the main stream he had he caught the flaming enthusiasm of left a great deal to be done, and most his life suddenly from a predecessor in of the huge tributaries were unknown the field when he read of the work to the world. In the course of his of Alfred Saker, Christ's true apostle efforts to open up the way for the ad- to the Cameroons. A visit of Saker vance of the Gospel, Grenfell solved himself to Birmingham turned the one by one the chief hydrographical longing into an unmistakable call, and problems of that vast region. He dis- Grenfell gave up his business pros- covered the Lomami, one of the prin- pects, entered the Baptist College at cipal affiuents from the south, and un- Bristol, and on the completion of his. raveled the mystery that hung about theological course sailed for West Af- the origin of the Mobangi, the greatest rica, where he spent the remaining of all the northern tributaries. thirty-two years of his life. Grenfell's discoveries, says Sir Har- Grenfell's first sphere was Came- ry Johnston, are less sensational than roons, the land he had dreamed of those of Stanley, but much more val- and prayed to see, and only a few uable. Dr. Scott Keltie, Secretary of months after his arrival he laid his the Royal Geographical Society, sum- young wife to rest under the trees marizes their value by saying that it that shadowed the mission house. But is owing to Grenfell's labors that we Cameroons was not to be the scene of now possess an adequate conception of the character and extent of the mag- the distinctive work of his life. Be- nificent Kongo basin. "Few explorers tween 1874 and 1877 Stanley made in any part of the world," the Times his great march across Africa and affirms, "have made such extensive down the course of the Kongo from and valuable contributions to geo- Lualaba to the Atlantic. It was an graphical knowledge as this modest epoch-making expedition, whether re- missionary, who, had he possest the garded from the political or the evan- ambition of men who have not done gelical point of view. It led to the a tithe of his work, would have been founding of what is now known by loaded with honors." Honors Gren- one of those ironies of language as fell never sought. But his merits were * Condensed from the united Free Chnrch of Scotland Missionary Record.

recognized by the Royal Geographical 2,CXJO miles. On his return a Bel- Society when it bestowed its gold medal upon him in 1887, and when it gian official who had heard of this published as authoritative, tho on a much reduced scale, his map of the daring feat came to see the cylinder, Kongo, which Dr. Scott Keltie describes as the work of half a lifetime. and exprest his astonishment. "As Livingstone did most of his explo- tho," said Grenfell afterward, "a man ration on his two legs. By Grenfell's time the age of steam had come even would be put off a planned trip bein Africa, and the Kongo basin offered a network of splendid waterways. His cause he had blown out the head of work was mainly done with the help of the little steamer Peace. On the his cylinder and had not a spare one!" Kongo and its affluents he wore out the Peace as he wore out himself, in In the early days of the mission constant service, until, as he remarked toward the end, "You can put your "perils by the heathen," as well as fingers through the bottom plates almost anywhere you like. But," he "perils of rivers," had to be faced. added, with a kind of prophetic consciousness, "she will probably outlast Fierce cannibal tribes dwelt along the me yet." river banks, among whom Grenfell From first to last Grenfell's connection with his little steamer illustrates went with his life in his hand. The bis extraordinary practical resource- Peace had to be fitt~d with a screen of fulness no less than his genius for exploration; Through the death of the wire netting as a protection against engineers who should have taken charge of the reconstruction and man- spears and poisoned arrows. Someagement of the vessel, she was handed over to him at Stanley Pool in eight times there came awkward moments hundred sections. He was no engineer; and to anyone but an engineer when a man of less nerve would have it must have seemed at first that this heterogeneous pile of iron plates, steel been likely to use his rifle; bUi this bars, rods, bolts, nuts, and screws dumped down on the bank of the Kon- brave adventurer of Christ never failed go was of little more use than so much scrap-iron. Yet, with no one to help to extricate himself by sheer firmness him but some native boys, he put the boat together, engines and all, launched and tact. Once the engines had been her into the stream, and found her as taut and trim and manageable as brought to a complete standstill by an. could be desired. Thenceforth to the end of his life her engines were his encompassing flotilla of canoes manned delight. If anything went wrong in the engine-room his shirt was off in by hostile cannibals. Spears began to a twinkling, and he was downstairs to slave for hours in the stifling heat. rattle in showers against the wire Once when he had just started on a voyage up the Lomami Riyer the top guards, and the outlook was very of the cylinder was shattered by an explosion. He fitted on a wooden top, ominous. With his wife and child on and proceeded on his expedition of board, Grenfell might almost have been excused if he had thought him- self justified in putting on full steam and making a rush for safety, even at the cost of running down two or three canoes. Instead of this he quietly called his wife on deck. "Come up here, Patience," he said, "and hold up the baby." And as the warriors gazed open-mouthed at the woman and the child, he steered the Peace through the surrounding maze, and slipt beyond the spear range before they recovered from their astonishment.

How different it was in later years, when the face of Tala-Tala (Grenfell's native name) was familiar up anti down the Kongo and its tributaries for thousands of miles, and the Peace· was known to come as the messenger of the good tidings. One who accom- panied his leader on some of these later voyages draws for us a p~ctur~ of what he witnessed. The day s sall ionver~ the steamer has come to anchor sheltered corner of the wide

GRENFELL: A HERO OF THE KONGO 21

stream. At once joyous sounds of I am proud of them no longer." Then, welcome and preparation are heard sadly but firmly, he discarded them .ising into the evening air. Soon a forever..

large canoe pushes out from the fringe For this bold action, as well as for of reeds along the bank and shoots his frank and strong utterances in the swiftly across the water, propelled by English press, he had to pay dearly.

many pairs of stout arms; while, His work was thwarted by the Belgian keeping time with the plash of the officials, and he was subjected to gross paddles, a chorus of strong voices rolls insults. But what grieved him most of out "All hail, the power of Jesus' all, and whitened his hair and hastened name" in the much-loved native ver- his end, was his knowledge of the sion. Then the face of the great mis- atrocious cruelties to which millions of sionary lights up with a smile of rap- helpless people were subjected, and the turous joy and gratitude, and seizing fading away of all his bright hopes for his companion's arm he exclaims, "Oh, the speedy emancipation of the Kongo thank God that I have lived to see this races from their darkness and pain.

day!" As the recognized leader of the Mr. Grenfell, it must always be re- English Baptist Mission on the Kongo, membered, was a Christian missionary Grenfell's place was ever in the van.

first of all. With him, as with Living- He had lately pushed up the main stone, exploration was simply a means stream far past its junction with the to an end, and that end was the proc- Aruwimi, and had founded a new sta-'

lamation of the everlasting Gospel. tion at Yalemba, taking it under his At first his relations with the Kongo personal charge. Indeed, had the authorities were of the most cordial Peace not been so old, he would have kind. He had welcomed the founding cut her into sections once more, car- of the Free State in the hope that it ried her round the rapids at Stanley would do much to uplift the native Falls, put hfr together again on the races, and he had great faith in the higher waters, and prest steadily on philanthropic professions and prom- toward the sources of the mighty ises of King Leopold himself. The stream. But impaired health had made government, moreover, showed him him subject to severe attacks of ma- no small signs of favor. It appointed larial fever, and a prolonged attack him to carry out the delimitation of developed finally into. blackwater fever the frontier between its own territories -that terrible foe of the white man in and those of Portuguese West Africa tropical Africa. From his lonelysta- -a task which he discharged so much tion the Peace carried him for the last to the satisfaction of both parties that time down the river to Basoko, where he was decorated by the Kirig of at least there would be one or two Portugal as well as by King Leopold white faces beside him when he died.

of Belgium. It was one of Grenfell's many proj- When the scandalous maladminis- ects to carry the Gospel beyond Stanley tration of the Kongo began to force Falls, and to traverse the regions wa- itself upon his notice, Mr. Grenfell re- tered by the Aruwimi and the Ituri, to ceived a terrible shock. For long he pierce the hidden depths of the Pygmy hoped against hope, trying hard to be- Forest, and plant a line of missionary lieve that the king would not fail to posts to Uganda. In this way he rectify abuses when they were brought would have stretched the fair girdle to his notice. But at last his faith in of Christian truth across the Continent, the administrative power was utterly from Boma on the Atlantic coast to destroyed, and on the visit of the Com- Momba,a on the Indian Ocean. He mission of Inquiry to Mr. Grenfell's has not lived to see it done. But more house, he said to the commissioners than imy other man he has prepared with becoming dignity, "I have been the way for it, and hastened the day proud to wear the king's decorations. when his dream shall come true.

EI)ITORIALS

PRAYER AS A HABIT Urgent motives for sending the Gospel to the "heathen" may no doubt There is no one habit so necessary be presented by showing the present to the power of a disciple's life, and hells of fear and degradation, of 'po- the effectiveness of his work, as that lygamy, tyranny and slavery and sin of prayer-not simply an occasional that exist in countries which have not half hour of supplication, however the blessings of the Gospel of Christ. earnest, but a habitual frame of prayer Those who do not respond to the old that makes direct and definite petition motive of future punishment may be natural and spontaneous, at any time aroused by the need of present salva- and about anything. Prayerful con- tion from the sins and penalties of the tact with God keeps us charged with present, and may with reason be ex- the vital current of God's life and pected to put forth all their efforts to power, so that every touch on the part put a stop to the degradation of the of others brings out "virtue" from us, heathen by white men who damn men as from the Master. Weare not to an~ women by opium and intoxicants, think of prayer as extraordinary and whIch are sold to them for greed of exceptional, but as common and habit- ual. There is an attitude and aptitude gain and that make them more savage of mind and heart, that is prayer in than before. It is sixteen years since .-pirit, like electricity in storage—only the movement for the prohibition of waiting for the occasion to become the liquor traffic among uncivilized prayer in action. Any employment or races began in the treaty of seventeen enjoyment that would be unfavorable nations at Brussels that wrote "Zone to the prayer spirit is therefore inex- de Prohibition" in the heart of Africa pedient if not positively sinful. the only large section of the world where the liquor traffic is not in- "Pray without ceasing." Does any creasing to-day. one say this is hard to do? Impossible and impracticable? Hear the testimony It is a great national shame and of the brave soldier, busy teacher and crime that the American merchant energetic worker, Stonewall Jackson: marine, under protection of the navy, "I have so fixt the habit in my own mind that I never raise a glass of for every missionary sent to unen- water to my lips without asking God's lightened lands, imports 70,000 gal- blessing; never seal a letter without lons of alcoholic drink! A "Christian putting a word of prayer under the nation" on one hand sends Bibles and . seal; never take a letter from the post missionaries, and on the other pours without a brief sending of my thoughts hogsheads of this liquid fire to drown heavenward; never change my classes men in destruction and perdition-rum in the lecture room without a minute's petition for the cadets who go out and to debauch and enslave, dethrone those who come in:" reason, and ruin body and soul. It is every Christian's duty to protest THE MOTIVE FOR MISSIONS against this traffic and to support the work for Christ. The Outlook some time ago declared that a new motive is needed for mis- But the real motive for missions is siom;. No doubt this is the case with found in the command of Christ to His many who now .have not Christ's followers: ·"Go, teach, baptize; I am motive or who have no motive at all. with you." That motive is sufficient The fate of sinners, whether in heathen for any true Christian. Other con- lands or at home, does not deeply move siderations give zest to our work and men's hearts as when churches were lead us to engage in it mOre joyously composed of those who felt that all and with a greater spirit of self-sacri- men out of harmony with Christ must fice. Our own debt to Christ and the flee from' "the wrath to come." knowledge of the present condition and future fate of those who know Him not; the past and present transformations wrought by the Gospel and more; we never heard the like before."

many other motives of love and loyalty The savages were subdued. The to God and our fellow men should stranger was safe from their spears, make us ready to give our lives and and welcomed to their huts and best all that we have to forward this great hospitality. The Cross has never lost campaign for the spiritual conquest of its charm. the world. THE GROWTH OF MILITARISM THE CHARM OF CALVARY Prof. Calvin M. Woodward, in his In Doctor Mabie's marvelous book, recent address before the American "The Meaning and Message of the Association for the Advancement of Cross," he tells, among many beauti- Science, contrasts the arts of peace and ful incidents, a story of Rev. Edward of war, and calls attention to the subtle Payson Scott, Baptist missionary in way in which the warlike spirit is Assam, an incident which he heard growing. He compares the St. Louis him narrate. Exposition, of I904, with the projected Mr. Scott was strongly moved to Jamestown Exposition of 1907. visit, a wild hill tribe-the Nagas, In the former, for seven months, the three days' journey from his station, nations of the world vied with each whereas yet he had made only a start other to exhibit the triumphs of the in the Naga language and had to take Pacific inventions and industries, in a a Naga' teacher along. He was strongly great educational institute, with mil- urged by the British resident officer lions of docile pupils and students.

not to run such risk, but he could not Science, the mechanic and fine arts, all be deterred; and, when an escort of that pertains to world-wide commerce soldiers was offered him, he firmly and popular training of brain and declined, as it would defeat the very brawn, had there an illustration; while end in view, which was to go as a the inventions and appliances of war messenger of peace. A military escort took at least a subordinate place. It would give a false impression of his was a great school of instruction 'Yhole spirit and motive. rather than of destruction-in which So with a native companion he set the nations were inspired to build up out, and when they reached the base rather than pull down-to cultivate the of the mountain ridge where the na- amenities of life rather than the hos- tive village crowned the summit, and tilities of mutual strife.

began the ascent, the alarmed villa- But, in the coming exposition at gers forming in battle line waved their Norfolk, Va., military and naval ex- spears in menace, the chief crying out, hibits and evolutions crowd out all "Halt! we know you ! You are the else, and the prominence is designedly man of the British Queen, come to given to the science and art of war- make us prisoners and carry off our fare, as tho a nation's most legit- children. Come no nearer!" imate boast were that it excels in the The missionarv drew out his violin, ability:, capacity ani machinery for and began to sing in the native tongue, battle-by land and sea-overawing "Alas, and did my Savior bleed!" all other nations by the fear of supe- When he had sung one verse, the chief rior preparations for carrying on ag- and his warriors had already thrust gressive and destructive campaigns!

their spears into the ground and Even in time of peace, war must needs broken ranks. As Mr. Scott sang on, lift up her blood-red arm in threat- about the amazing pity, grace, love ening. Professor Woodward utters a shown when the Maker died for the timely warning against the tendency sin of thE' creature, the w"ild men began to cultivate a taste for war, and con- to creep down the hillside, nearer and tends that the mischievous maxim, "In nearer; and the chief cried out, time of peace prepare for war," mis- "Where did you learn that? Sing us leads not only inexperienced youth but

mature statesmen. It multiplies arse- We have but to read the news from nals and forts, standing armies and Russia, France, Italy, and in fact from fleets of destroyers; the mimicry of all quarters of the earth, to see that, war becomes the pastime of school- wherever socialism prevails, anarchy boys, and even our churches have their follows; and that men are not content brigades. Young lads learn to pride with free speech or a free press, but themselves on a military uniform and abandon all peaceful methods of argu- the expert handling of arms-and the ment and persuasion for the dagger, science of shooting men with the great- bullet, and bomb of the assassin. Surely est success in numbers and fatality be- any doctrine that is true needs no such comes the dominant science of civiliza- substitutes for logic and love.

tion. Is there not meaning and value THE ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF GOD in these cautions? The cure for anarchy is the ac- THE FRUITS OF ANARCHY knowledgment of God in personal While some respectable people lend and public affairs. The convention careless sanction to the subtle teach- now framing a constitution for the ings of socialism, it is well to mark new State of Oklahoma, at Guthrie, how its fruits are increasingly disas- adopted a preamble, distinctly ac- trous. Like many other modern move- knowledging the need of divine guid- ments, in which liberty is the nominal ance in human affairs. Before the watchword, license would be the truer convention, a few citizens of the new motto; and, while it is legitimate to State combined to prevent this, peti- protect and even promote self-interest, tioning that there should be no men- violent measures, for securing even tion of God or Jesus Christ. The pres- such ends, are rarely justified and only ident of the convention, Han. "V. H.

in desperate crises. Daniel O'Connell's Murray, insisted that the very first agitations were bloodless, and his clause should acknowledge God, and maxim was that "no revolution is himself presented the preamble which worth a drop of humar: blood." There was adopted, as follows: "Invoking is nowadays a national protest against the guidance of Almighty God in order monopolies, and the huge hoards of to secure and perpetuate the blessing wealth on the part of a few are re- of liberty, to secure a just and right- garded as a menace to the many; but ful government, to promote mutual the use 'of murderous weapons does welfare and happiness, we, the people not remedy, but rather increases, the of Oklahoma, do ordain and establish evils society is curst with. this constitution." This led some re- On January 5,a man named Steele porters to ridicule the convention as a walked into a large bank in the Bullitt . theological body, a prayer-meeting, Building in Philadelphia and de- and a Methodist class-meeting. The manded money. Before an answer Christian sentiment prevailed and we could be given a bomb, carried pre- hope the character of the newly-estab- sumably as an argument to enforce his lished commonwealth may accord with demand, either fell or was thrown to this constitutior.al recognition of God.

the floet. Steele was blown to pieces, Another similar acknowledgment of the bank cashier instantly killed, a God was made when the Rev. Dr.

messenger blinded for life, and lesser Henry A. Buchtel, Chancellor of Den- injuries and great damage inflicted. ver University, was inaugurated as Investigat;on shows this man to Governor of Colorado. For the first have been a socialist, and the son of a time such inauguration took place in socialist, who probably had been a church. By: the governor's wish, the taught as a lad the "real truths" of the oath of office was administered, and socialist propaganda regarding prop- his inaugural address delivered to the erty, and was prepared desperately to Legislature, in Trinity Methodist enforce his lawless demands. Episcopal Church, which he aided largely in building, while pastor. He worthy candidates offering for the concluded with a prayer, followed by work, for the sake of the pay. For the Lord's Prayer, in which joined a like reason, it would probably be many of the 2,500 who attended the disastrous should the salaries of min- ceremonies. The governor said: "All isters of the Gospel average those our people, all railway officials, in- of other learned professions. Large vestors and prospective citizens of money compensation in ministerial Colorado must understand that the day work has always been attended with of political vagaries has passed for- degeneration in the worker! Nor ever in this State, and that men of must we lose sight of the fact that practical sense with breadth of view the ministry differs from all other em- and moral integrity are now in con- ployments, in being especially a divine tro!''' vocation and not a human profession. When any man has in view the salary MONEY AND STEWARDSHIP attached to it, he sinks himself beneath the high level of an ambassador of It is an undoubted sign of the times Christ. However unpalatable doctrine that such vast sums are nowadays to a worldly mind, this is self-evident given to educational and philanthropic truth to a spiritual man: money never work-in 1906, a grand total of nearly becomes, consciously or unconsciously, $60,000,000. Over $18,000,000 went an object-not to say the object-to to education; over $II,OOO,ooo to gal- a preacher or a missionary, without leries, museums, etc. ; about $6,000,000 damage to the whole quality of his to asylums and hospitals; and about work. No true minister will envy the the same sum to miscellaneous char- doctor or lawyer his great fees while ities. Only about $3,000,000, how- he remembers the self-sacrifice of His ever, went to church work, as such. Master, and that like Him, we must be content to "bleed, if we are to It is a wonder with many that no bless." one seems moved to give such princely sums to missions, as one man has A fine example of stewardship is given to one university, and another manifested by the will of Samuel P. to his pet library scheme. With all Harbison, head of the Harbison-Walthis growth of benevolence, till it ker Company of Pittsburg. One parareaches about $1,000,000 a week, mis- graph reads: sion boards still struggle with deficits, or have to cut their garments accord- I have no provision in my will for any ing to their cloth, narrowing expendi- charitable bequests, as I have, during my ture everywhere. And yet mission life, administered largely· on my own eswork represents in itself all these vari- tate and have, from year to year, given to ous forms of beneficence. It organizes the Lord's work and other charities as tho first-class schools and colleges, needs it were my last. This course I expect to libraries, builds hospitals and dispen- pursue so long as I may live. In leaving saries, and maintains orphanages and my estate to my family, it is my hope that asylums. Why, then, do not some great they may act on the same principle, rememgivers find in their hearts to give bering that the "King's business requires money by the n'!1llions to missionary haste," and that what we do for Him enterprises? onght to be done quickly, so that, should He come in my time or in your time, we We can only conclude that the Lord be not found with His money in our hands is th14s retnilldillg us that the sai'l!ation that ought to be out doing service in His of the church is to be in straits. Full cause. overflowing ·coffers would lead to carelessness in expenditure, prayerlessness If every Christian would remember in management, and a carnal confi- that they are merely stewards of dence generally. Were the mission- all their possessions-talents, time, ary resources of the church very am- strength, influence, money-there ple, it might tempt men to cupidity, un- would be no deficiency of cash for God's work. "It is required of stew- ards that they be found faithfu1."

MISSIONARY

AMERICA ly held, will not allow his building to be registered as a church, so the meet- The Earthquake in Jamaica ings have been given up.

The terrible destruction of Kings- The Mexican Herald describes the ton, the capital of Jamaica, by an results of what was called,a "Jericho earthquake on Monday, January 14th, Campaign" in the Trinity Methodist has excited sincere simpathy for' the Episcopal Church in the City of Mexsufferers. The churches and missions ico. On Sunday, October 21, the pasof the Moravians and Baptists have tor, the Rev. E. M. Hill, received from been destroyed with the others. The the congregation subscription amount- Moravian Church has carried on work ing to $10,000 for the building fund in Kingston since 1&]2, and thanks of the church. This meeting was the to the energy, zeal, and ability shown last ·of a series which began in the by Mr. Reinke, a fairly strong congre- church on the preceding Monday. gation of some 350 persons has been This subscription is considered rebuilt up. markable as the members of that con- gregation do not belong to the wealthy Kingston was founded in Itl93-the class, most of the givers being salaried year after the great earthquake which workers. A building fund of $100,000 destroyed the neighboring town of is desired to erect a parsonage and Port Royal-being built in a valley church for the English speaking people rising gradually from the bay toward of Mexico City. the foot of the Liguanea Mountains. The population is about 50,000, of A Young People's Convention in Cuba whom perhaps one-third were whites. The destruction of the capital will be Last June the first "young people's a severe blow to the island. convention" of Cuba was held in Ma- tanzas. 128 delegates, from 35 Sun- The Mission of the Disciples has day-schools and 20 young people's also suffered, as their churches and the societies, from all parts of the island, homes of the missionaries have been were present. It was an inspiring destroyed, The loss of property has sight to see so many enthusiastic been great and will be hard to bear, young people telling what had been but the people of Jamaica are taking done, and planning a more active camup the work of rebuilding and new paign for the future. advance in fine spirit. The missionaries of the Church of England, Baptist, Religion in Guatemala Moravians, Wesleyans and Disciples' Societies will need help from England Opportunities to witness and and America to rebuild their houses work for Christ in Guatemala were of worship. never so abundant as now. The president has proclaimed absolute Law and the Gospel in Mexico religious liberty, and has fully dem- onstrated that he means to punish Since the new law enacted last June, any violation of this law. We hear the missionaries have not been allowed daily of those who are turning in to hold religious services in any private disgust from the meaningless forms house unless it is registered as a and ceremonials of the Roman church; nor arty funeral service at a Church. Now is the time to preach, cemetery. Formerly many new people teach, and live the pure Gospel, as were met at these services who had never before, or the people will turn never been present at other meetings. to infidelity. Our force and equip- Violation of the law makes the mis- ment are so meager that often we sionaries liable to a fine of from $20 are tempted to feel as tho we could do little or nothing, but, thank' God, :0 $200. The owner of the house in C;)atepec, where services were formerthe promise of our God makes us in New York for the Home Mission sure that there can be no such thing Board of the Presbyterian Church. as failure. which will be taken apart in sections Holy Week is just over. Images and shipped to the Panama Canal of Christ, the Virgin, and the saints zone, where it will be erected for the have been carried through the Presbyterian mission there. The port- streets in "religious" processions. able building is made of the best qual- You have no idea of the remarkable ity of wood, and will cost $ro,ooo, a and grotesque commingling of the good part of which has already been doctrines of Romanism with such received. This is the first instance in forms and practises as have proved American missionary work where a . attractive to the people and held portable church has been constructed their allegiance. It made my heart for use in a foreign country. The ache to see the women following the church proper will seat 300 persons, image of the Virgin Mary about the and in the structure there will be streets, mumbling prayers and burn- rooms for gymnasium purposes, Bible ing candles before it. The Mother studies and social gatherings. The of Jesus receives most of the atten- Presbyterian work in Colon was be- tion of the people. In the 'book "The gun a year ago, under the immediate Glories of Mary" you will find these charge of the Rev. J. J. Gilpin words: "Mary is the only hope of Fletcher. Work has so far been con- sinners." The following is a trans- ducted in a tent under conditions total- lation of ,a notice whic'h appeared ly unsuited to the climate. The nu- during the week before a big church cleus of a congregation has been gath- fiesta: ered among American residents and Great fair at the Church of Mercy! Glory canal employes.

to God in the highest and to the Virgin of The Y. M. C. A. in Panama Mercy. Peace on earth to all who con- tribute to the fair. Everybody come and Within three months the Y. M. C. A. have a good time and see what you draw, has contracted with the Canal Combeside the favor of the Virgin of Mercy mission for the erection in the zone reserved for you in Heaven.

One day, sitting opposite me in by the government of seven buildings the mule car, was a woman of the in which, when completed, the 5,000 middle class. She was telling a or more young Americans in Panama friend who sat next her about an ex- may receive instruction, entertainment, perience which she had had the and helpful fellowship. night before while watching a dis- There was a time two years ago play of fireworks in the park. There when the same work proposed by us was an accident and her dress was was not favorably received, the idea badly burned, but she received no being that too much religion in canal harm personally. Her friend ex- construction might not be a good claimed, "How lucky!" The woman thing; but now the work is considered replied, "Why, nothing could hap- of the utmost importance.

pen to me, for I stopt at the ca- Re1igious Reforms in Bolivia thedral on my way to the park and put myself in the care of the Virgin The days are passing when the great and burned two candles to her." hindrance to Protestant missions in May the day soon come when South America was the hostile attitude such teaching will be counteracted of the Roman Catholic government.

by the knowledge of the all-sufficient These sister republics are one by one Savior !-Woman's Work. separating religion from politics and A Portable Church for Panama are proclaiming liberty of conscience to all.

A building for church purposes and Bolivia is one of the last to fall into au~i1iary work is being constructed the line of progress. We have already

noted her legislation in this direction, Pope's shackles. Spain is vacillating but it may be encouraging to call at- between freedom and bondage to Rome, and Portugal will soon follow tention to the passage of a law on her into liberty. Ardent Roman Cath- olics see in these movements a desire August 27 last, which amends the con- to be free from religion, but they are stitution so as to permit the public an effort to attain freedom for religion exercise of any religious worship. and emphasize the need for missiona- ries who can teach the truth of God Mr. George Allan sends us a list and the way of life in Christ so as to of the reforms effected by the liberal win men to Him.

government since 1899. This list was New Missionary Secretaries printed by an opposition paper to prove that the government is under- Mr. Van Ogden Vogt has left the mining the State Church. After giv- United Society of Christian Endeavor ing the list the editor adds : "We are to become secretary of the Young Peomarching with long and rapid strides ple's Department of the Presbyterian Home Board. Mr. Vogi's coming toward the separation of Church and means that this work in its broadening State." development of study classes, summer assemblies, and kindred gatherings, I. In 1899 the "temporal supplies" of the and its general growth in presbyteries archbishop were reduced. and synods, makes it almost obliga- tory to increase the force of represen- II. The law of February 6th, 1900, can- tative workers. Mr. Vogt will now enceled the liberty to teach in distinctly re- deavor to throw all the power of his ligious schools, and placed all schools un- life into the greater development of der the university council. an intelligent loyalty to home missions among the young people of the Pres- III. Religious societies are prohibited byterian Church. from receiving alms for charitable purposes without the supervision of the municipal Rev. Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D., authorities. formerly of Constantinople and re- cently Secretary of the Bureau of Mis- IV. The government assists in the nom- sions, has recently been elected Recordination of administrators of the estates be- ing Secretary of the American Bible longing to monastic institutions. Society. Doctor Dwight's experience on the field, his knowledge of missions, V. The government has withdrawn those and his high order of literary ability sums that were payable to poor curacies will mean much added force to the that received no help from the diocese. able corps of secretaries in this great society. VI. The articles of the penal code which awarded severe punishments for crimes Another change in office that will against the Church (death for plotting) interest all is the resignation of Mr. have been modified, and applies equally in the protection of all forms of religion. J. Campbell White from the position VII. Many church festivals have been in charge of the Forward Movement secularized. of the United Presbyterian Church that he may become Secretary of the VIII. Article II of the Constitution has new Laymen's Missionary Movement. been reformed, giving liberty of worship. In our opinion, no better man could have been found for this important IX. The "Fuero" (i. e., the privilege of and growing work. exemption from being judged by civil law) has been taken from the priests. Religious Statistics for 1906 X. Article III of the law of 1880, which The annual presentment of statissubstituted the land tax for the tithes paid tics of the churches of the United to the Church, has been abolished. States, compiled by Dr. H. K. Carroll, XI. At the present time (October 15th, I gOO ) a proj ect is under consideration by Cortgress for the suppression of novitiates in convents and monasteries, and prohibiting the immigration of foreign priests. The passing of this measure into law is almost certain.

No land will have peace and prosperity while its laws and institutions prevent liberty of conscience and worship. Russia is to-day suffering for bigotry, the exclusion of Christian mis- sionaries and the oppression of the Jews. France has just shaken off the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INT.E:LLIGENCE

appears in The Christian Advocate, baptized-old and young. Following and shows the net gain of all denomi- the Roman Catholic denomination nations in 1906 as 4,300 ministers, comes the Methodist (17 bodies), with 3,635 churches, and 870,389 communicants. The Roman Catholic Church 6,551,891 communicants; then the Baptists, with 5,I40,77o; the Lutherreports II,143.455 communicants, with ans, with 1,957.433; the Presbyterians, a gain of 259,548; but the writer ex- with 1,771,877; the Congregationalplains that the figures are not the re- ists, with 1,264,758, and the remainsult of an actual count, but are derived der with less than a million each. from estimates of "population," Catholic "population" including all persons The following table shows the .rela- tive gains or decreases (d): 1906 SUMMARY' FOR 1906 NET GAINS FOR DENOMINATIONS 51 • ..!.::-rJ) u05"'l':::l Adventists (6 bodies} ………………. . 1,565 95.437 52 8 93,152 Baptists' (14 bodies) ………………… . 38,010 5,140,770 16 dloo Brethren (River) (3 bodies) …………. . Brethren (Plymouth) (4 bodies) ……… . 173 4,239 677 9,083 Buddhist (Chinese) …………………. . 6,661 17,500 Buddhist and Shintoist (Japanese) ……. . 15,369 104 Catholics (9 bodies) ……………….. .. 95 II ,143,455 201 1,975 1,49 1 24 17 Catholic Apostolic ………………….. . 1,348 1,277 d5 Christadelphians …………………… . 104 10,601 Christian' Connection………………… . 101,597 26 29,464 Christian Catholic (Dowie) ………….. . 1,326 40,000 678 4,883 Christian Scientists ………•…………. 80,197 75 12,361 Christian Union ……………………. . 20I 17,500 57 dl,663 Church of God (Winebrennarian) …….. . 41,475 Church of the New Jerusalem ………… . 499 54 52 ,107 Communistic Societies (6 bodies} …….. . 128 8,084 II6,087 3,084 8 12,600 Congregationalists ………………….. . 5,959 694,92 3 Disciples of Christ………………….. . 7,153 1,264,758 92 642 Dunkards (4 bodies) ……………….. .. 3,241 121,194 287 I I 6,475 Evangelical (2 bodies) ………………. . 1,508 179,339 Friends (4 bodies)………………. '" .. 1,466 I I 8,752 54 341 Friends of the Temple…………… '" .. 29 48,006 German Evangelical Protestant ……….. . 4 340 1,165 19,365 German Evangelical Synod…………… . 100 20,000 d2 17,337 Jews (2 bodies) ……………………. . 964 228,420 55 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies) ……… " .. . 301 140,000 49 131 Lutherans (23 bodies) ………………. . 1,652 96,354 74 Swedish Evangelical Mission Covenant. .. . 7,872 1,957,433 29,500 Mennonites (12 bodies) …………….. .. 345 46,000 2 d56 Methodists (17 bodies) ……………… '. 1,240 61,690 Moravians ……………………….. :'. 41,483 6,55 1,SgI 12,226 Presbyterians (12 bodies) ……………. . 130 16,923 Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies) ….. '" .. . 12,705 1,771,877 2,190 Reformed (3 bodies) ………………… . 5,258 846,492 Salvation Army…………………….. . 2,044 422,359 Schwenkfe1dians …………………… . 3,773 28,.=;00 Social Brethren …. : ………………… . 5 731 So~i~ty ~or Ethical Culture …………… . 17 913 Splrttuaitsts ……………………….. . 1,700 Theosophical Society………………… . 2,247 295,000 Un~te~ Brethren (2 bodies) ………….. . 544 2,607 UmtarIans ………………………… . 720 286,238 Universalists ………………………. . 54 71,000 Independent Congregations …………… . 55,83 1 14,126 Grand total in 1906…………… 159,503 32,283,658 Grand total in 1905 …………… 1 155,203 I 31,413,26g ——————~——~——–

Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards new Committee on "Reference and The fourteenth annual meeting of Counsel" (to take the place of the the conference of the Foreign Mission former- committee on "Reference and Boards of the United States and Arbitration"), with Rev. Dr. Arthur Canada was held in Philadelphia, J an- uary 9 and 10. J. Brown of New York as chairman.

The first session began, after devo- Its chief work will be the prevention tional exercises, with a paper upon the of the overlapping of enterprise; the . Laymen's Missionary Movement by di vision and allotment of new fields; President Capen, of the American united effort in common cause against Board. In outlining the new move- the sale of opium in China, the treat- ment Doctor Capen said: ment of the Koreans by the Japanese; the atrocities in the Kongo; and the This is not a new missionary board to creation of public sentiment in favor collect or administer funds; it is not a of foreign missionary endeavor movement to raise up and send out mis- throughout the English s)eaking sionaries; not to seek to use its influence countries. among young business men, students or women; not an interdenominational move- The Miasions Boards and the Kongo ment to make a new missionary brother- At this conference among the main hood. It is: 1. A promoting agency to facilitate work topics discust were: The Force alreadv under way. Needed for the World's Evangeliza- tion, The Independence of the Native 2. A missionary movement to reach the Church, The Press and Missionary In- telligence, and The Next Ecumenical whole world in this generation. 3. It is a laymen's missionary movement.

It' is for the mature business men of to-day who now have in hand the money which Conference. Secretary Barbour, of they can give if they will. 4. It is an effort to get all denominations the Missionary Union, presented the report of the Committee on Russia. to work more closely together than ever The conference agreed unanimously to before.

How can this be done? forward tc President Roosevelt, the First, by having a large central committee. United States Senate, and King Ed- Secondly, it is the purpose to work ward an appeal on behalf of the through existing organizations wherever' stricken people of the· Kongo State.

possible.

Thirdly, we recommend to foreign mis- The appeal is made in the name of sion boards the organizing of campaigns to forty missionary organizations, whose work is carried on in all sections of arouse interest. the world, and the petition interprets Fourth, by devising some plan to get men to pledge themselves to positive obligations toward mission work . the sentiment elf their constituency of Fifth, by reaching mature business men upward of 20,000,000 of Christian men through parlor conferences and dining- and women. room caucuses.

Sixth, possibly by dividing missionary We speak with deep conviction concernwork among the local churches the laymen ing this issue, says the appeal, because we are intimately associated with many resmay underwrite the budget. Seventh, by having an agreement among idents of the Kongo State by whom the con- ditions have been disclosed. . . . The laymen to devote a few moments at a certain hour of the day to silent prayer for request which we, like the great company missionary work. of petitioners of both g-overnments outside Eighth, by publishing and distributing our constituency, are urging asks only for leaflets containing short, pithy facts about such impartial action as shall give authorthe movement. itative revelation of actual facts and insure Ninth, by sending a commission of lay- correction of such wrongs as shall be dism~n. abroad at an early date to inspect our closed. . . . We would earnestly urge mIssIons. that no device of the ruler of the Kongo State, whether wholesale aspersion of Tenth, by the gradual union of men of all motive or of evasion of accountability denominations into a great missionary through promotion of transfer of territory party.

An important work of the Con- to a government of which he is himself the head, sl1a11 be allowed to cloud the issue of ference was the appointment of the international responsibility for immediate

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ascertainment of conditions and correction ciety for the Propagation of Christian of wrongs. . . . In the name of human- Knowledge, and in 1701 the S. P. G., ity, of international justice, of regard for were formed, incorporated with refthe primal rights of man, we would ask that erence to plantations and colonies beyou will use the full power reposed in gov- yond the seas; in 1792 the Baptist ernments by the Supreme Ruler in the in- Missionary Society and Religious terest of an immediate discharge by the na- !ract Society, which in the first year tions of their responsibility of guardianship Issued 200,000 tracts; in r804 the Britover the remnant of the humble people who ~sh and Foreign Bible Society, the first a generation ago, without choice of their 111 England for Bible dissemination. own, were brought out of their isolation into relations with the world of men and Last Year's Salvation Army Work States. A vast amount of information about It has been clearly proved that King Leopold maintained an expensive the Salvation Army is found in "The lobby in Washington to prevent our government from advocating reforms. Year Book for 1907." There is a his- On January 25th the Senate Com- tory of the Army's doings. Its "Great mittee on Foreign Relations favorably reported the Resolution introduced by Mission Field" is reviewed, continent Senator Lodge, reading as follows: by continent, and country by country. Resolved, That in the opinion of the Senate of the United States, the affairs of Preparations are being made to "open the Kongo Free State should be made the subject of international inquiry and the fire" in Austria. There are 37 divis- Senate respectfully advises the president that in any step he may deem it wise to ions, l,r72 ordinary corp>;, 91 "circle" take in this direction, in cooperation with, or in aid of, any of the Powers signatory corps, and 136 additional societies. of the Treaty of Berlin, which shall seek to ameliorate the conditions of the Kongo Free There are 756 homes and branches ~rine State, he will receive its cordial support. which some 50,000 distrest people For some reason or prejudice or assisted daily. About 1.72,726 was selfish motive the Resolution encounters considerable opposition in the raised by the Army's self-denial effort Senate at large, and friends of the Kongo sufferers should rally to the last year. An introduction by General support of the Kongo Reform Association, which is fighting valiantly to Booth declares that the social work is save these suffering creatures in Central Africa. The Association needs disinterested, "and is neither a bait $10,000 to carryon its work.* nor a bribe to people to become Salva- tionists." The balance sheet shows an expenditure from the Central Fund of i56,399· The income included £23,179 from Social League subscriptions, iII,305 grant from Self-Denial Fund, i1O,830 from "Light Brigade" col- lecting boxes, and i5,465 from the late Mr. Herring for fitting up a shelter.

The total liabilities of the "Darkest ~ngland" scheme are £298,740, which EUROPE IS covered by the assets.

Th.. Beginnings of Missions in England Christian Endeavor Indeed In the year of the Spanish Armada a Swindon Tabernacle, England, concompany was formed to diffuse Christianity among the Red men. Sir Wal- tains 400 a CYhoriusntiganPeoEpnled'se,avaonreIrns~ ter Raleigh gave iroo-the first mis- grouped in sionary donation recorded in English annals. In July, 1649, an Act was termediate, and a Junior society. passed by the Long Parliament and a corporation formed to propagate the These Endeavorers are divided into Gospel in New England. Cromwell ordered collections in the parishes of four mission bands, which go to out- England and Wales. In 16g8 the So- !yi~g places every Sunday for evangel- IStiC work. In summer they have in addition, two bands that conduct open- air services. The Endeavorers also support a little Hindu orphan girl. Of • Send contributions to the treasurer, John Carr their former members one is a mis- First National Bank, Boston. I sionary in China, two are missionaries

in Algeciras. Another, a young sur- the circumstances they must throw veyor, intends to go to West Africa as over the Pope and bishops without re- an engineer missionary. Still another gard to the sentence of excommunica- is studying in London in a nurses' tion, and must act for themselves by home to qualify for foreign missions, forming their own boards of trustees and one more is studying in Edinburgh for each parish, as required by law, and thus acquiring their own places University for a doctor's degree, in of worship, so as to be independent. order to become a medical missionary. Furthermore, the priests, being in want of some one to lead the movement, " The Greatest of All Philanthropists" have turned to M. Meillon, the con- verted priest, who is president of the This striking phrase is applied in the society for helping converted priests, Chicago Record-Herald to the late and have asked him to counsel them, Baroness Burdett-Coutts by W. E. and to convoke a general meeting in Curtis. And he says in part: Paris for the discussion of the whole matter. Some 230 have already ex- Angela Burdett was undoubtedly the prest their desire to be present, and greatest philanthropist that ever lived. No the number is increasing every day, human being, no king, nor emperor, nor so that a Protestant society has the plutocrat, ever contributed so much money honor of directing the future of what for charitable purposes, or did more prac- promises to be a vigorous part of the tical deeds of benevolence than she. She Roman Catholic Church in France. expended millions year after year for public and private charities without ostentation or Methodiats Invading France announcement. She endowed several bish- oprics in England, Canada, Australia, and One of the liveliest debates at the South Africa. She built a large parish recent session of our general mission- church in Westminster, three other churches ary committee was upon the proposi- in different parts of London, another in tion to enter France with a mission Carlisle, and several in India, Africa and station. A generous giver offers to Australia. She erected nobody knows how inaugurate the work with a gift of many schools and established a large num- $5,000. It is thought that the present ber of missions in different parts of the time, when France has separated her- world. You can not go to any tenement self from the Vatican, is a most pro- house district in London without finding pitious one< for entering the French chapels, schoolhouses, hospitals, refuges, republic. Doctor Sheets, Bishop Bash- night shelters, and other buildings that were ford, Doctor Buckley and others op- erected by her from time to time during the posed the motion, but it carried by a last sixty years. considerable majority. The movement is not regarded as an "anti-Catholic" She cleared several blocks of the foulest one, but an effort to convert the infidel slums in London, the most notorious haunts classes of France. Thus a new mis- of criminals, and covered them with model sion-and what may be one of the dwellings for honest working people. She greatest-is launched in Europe.- reformed several of the most degraded d;~- Western Christian Ad'Zlocate. A tricts; she organized many charitable so- cieties for the relief of underpaid working The Gospel in spUn women; she opened reformatories and refuges for the fallen; she equipped thou- A worker in Spain, writing to a sands of waifs from the streets of London contemporary upon the present situa- for service in the army and navy; she re- tion there, urges that the time has ar- cruited bootblack brigades and guilds for rived when a bold and aggressive pol- flower gi Is, and was the patron of the cos- icy on behalf of the Gospel should be termongers, for whom she purchased thou- undertaken. All signs are favorable sands of donkeys and carts. She had 25 or for such a work, as the sway of Rome 30 inspectors constantly employed in in- is daily losing its power there. The vestigating the thousands of appeals for aid and relief that were constantly received by her.

Independent Priests in France An extraordinary development of this work has taken place as a result of the struggle between the Pope and the French government. Many of the more intelligent priests see that under

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

great leaders of the national life are of modern missionary effort, while men of liberal views, while the people Professor von Schubert in Heidelberg themselves were never more favorably lectures on the history, fields, and disposed to listen to the genuine methods of foreign missions. Pro- Gospel message.· Hitherto, evangelical fessor Tschackert in Gottingen treats work in Spain has been done largely the history of missions, and Professor in a corner; but the right of public Clemen in Bonn, Professor Kunze in meeting is being more and more Greifswald, and Lie. Stosch in Berlin claimed and vindicated. Central halls lecture on the doctrine of missions. in main thoroughfares will command greater attention than small rooms in The Y. M. C. A. in Austria back streets. Spain is a country awaiting capture for the Gospel. In the More than twenty years ago (writes best sense, money spent on work there Dr. A. W. Clark) we were led, in the will be well invested. providence of God, to establish in Prague the first Y. M. C. A. of Bo- Congress of Italian ChriJtian Students hemia. As such a society must have the sanction of the government, the The first Congress of the "Italian first step was not easy. The governor Federation" was held in Rome three knew nothing about such associations, years ago, and the second on the and was much opposed to any such I6th and 17th of November in the organization in his field. Twenty years Waldensian College, Florence. 40 ago there was little to report, save opdelegates were present. The chief position and indifference, but to-day subject discust was the draft con- there is much good cheer. In differstitution which had been prepared ent parts of the Austrian Empire there by Professor Luzzi. Some ob- are now nearly IOO associations. The jected to the word "Christian" in its work is well organized. name on the ground that in Italy unfortunately that term was practically There is a central committee here synonymous with "Catholic," and connected with the World's Committee further because it was not desirable to in Geneva, Switzerland. The Y. M. restrict the membership to Christian C. A. of the country has suborganizastudents only. To this it was replied tions according to the language used that it was essential to such an organ- (German, Bohemian, Polish), and acization that its members should be be- cording 1:0 the churches with which lievers in Jesus Christ, that they they are connected. In Vienna we should seek to conform their lives to have just closed the third general con- His, and that therefore this should be ference of all these organizations. openly displayed on their banner. Delegates were present from Lower Austria, Bohemia, Moravia, and Styria. It was decided that the Society The two days were most interesting should be called "The Italian Students' and profitable. Federation for Religious Worship," and that its "effective" members .. To Relieve Russian Exiles should be Christians. At the same time others who are interested in re- The unfortunate exiles in Northern ligious questions, altho not confest Russia and Siberia are largely men Christians, will be received as "ad- and women who have been banished herents." without .any formal examination or trial. They live in desolate parts of Lectures on Missions in German Universities Russia, where it is impossible for them to add to the inadequate pittance al- During this winter the following lowed them by the government (about courses of lectures on missions will be $3.00 per month for the better class delivered in German universities. and $1.00 for peasants and artizans). Grand old Professor Warneck of Halle lectures on the great problems The lot of the peasants, who form the great majority of the administra-

tive exiles, is deplorable. They are, difficulty, too. Islam will never yield the as a rule, followed by their wives and supremacy without an intellectual and lit- families, for whom a small allowance erary defense of her claims, is sometimes made. Isolated in small groups in lonely villages, they lead a It is worth noting that this article is in miserable, half-starved existence, in- a paper published in Russia, illustrating the habiting the filthy huts which swarm new spirit in Russia, among Moslems as with the germs of diseases. Among the exiles in the province of Archangel well as others, the influence of changes in alone there are at least 1,500 destitute Russia on events in Persia, and the close children. Local means for helping the exiles are altogether inadequate. relation of Transcaucasia, with the great cities of Tiflis and Baku, to the work of It is very desirable not only to sup- the Presbyterian Church in Persia. There ply their material necessities, but to may be new demands on the Church from provide occupation and interests for this great field now opening. them. Food and clothing might be judiciously distributed. Workshops The B07S' School m Teheran might be established, materials and implements being provided, and, In this one school there are more where necessary, instruction given in various crafts. It might also be pos- Mohammedan pupils than there are in sible to arrange for elementary school teaching, books and other necessaries all the American colleges in the Tur- being supplied.* kish Empire combined. "Six years ASIA ago," writes Mr. Jordan, the head of For Freedom QI Persia the school, "out of a total enrolment of Persia seems to have begun her up- ward journey. The present movement 66, only 22 were from the ruling race. may collapse, but no nation can long withstand the steady pressure of truth Last year 230 pupils were in attend- and light as presented in the Gospel of Christ. Rev. W. A. Shedd writes ance and of these 128 were Moham- of "Freedom in Persia" as follows: medans. About 100 of them bear the One who is in contact with Persians of the intelligent class can not but remark the title of nobility, Khan, and a number increased frequency with which newspapers , are mentioned and Quoted. Their number of them are princes of the blood royal. must be increasing, and certainly the num- ber of their readers. In the Haiyat (Life), We are reaching the best and most in- a paper published in Turkish in Baku, Russia. under date of August 9 last year, fluential people in the nation. Pupils is an article entitled "Freedom in Persia and Its Essential Principles," signed by a come to the school from every part religious teacher of Islam, -Yusuf Talib. of the country. What we are doing is The'article is interesting, and takes for granted that religious liberty is both desir- not beirig done in a corner. We teach able and inevitable. It also recognizes Christian missions as a present power in the Bible openly at a regular lesson in' Persia, and appeals to Mohammedans to prepare for a peaceful defense of their faith. the course and everyone knows it. Perhaps for the friends of missions in America a still more pertinent point is the Some time ago the prime minister re- obvious lesson that Christianity must pre- pare for a new era of opportunity and of marked to me that he keeps himself * Mr. Arthur Sidgwick, 64 Woodstock Ro~d, ox- informed about the school, and in the ford, England, is acting as treasurer to the com- name of the Persian people exprest his mittee. while the honorable secretary is Mrs. Howe, St. I,nke's Vicarage, FiI,chley, N. I,ondon. appreciation and gratitude for the work being done.

Here is a great and e1Iectual door opened to us to reach the Moham- medan world. ROBERT E. SPEER.

Moslem Gratitude A missionary's wife in Persia was trying to explain to a native woman what ingratitude meant. The woman had several children, of whom she was very fond, and the missionary's wife asked her : "Would yon not think it very ungrateful if, when you were old and poor, your boy refused to do any- thing for you?" "No," was the amazed reply"; "of course that is what I ex- pect. Our boys are always like that. We only say, 'It is the will of Allah!' "

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The difference between Christian ideals cept, not the ecclesiasticism and the of living and heathen ones, shown in theology of the West, but Jesus him- this true incident, explains why the self, the Asiatic teacher; interpret Him women welcome Christianity in hea- for itself as the expression of the then lands. heart of God, and dedicate to Him and Centennials and Semi-centennials in India His kingdom its own splendid gifts. An interesting fact in connection Three great missionary celebrations have been or are now in progress in with the lectures is that the chairmen India. It is lOO years since the Lon- of the various meetings have been repdon Missionary Society commenced resentative of various elements in Inwork in Travancore under Rev. Mr. dia. Hindus and English alike have Ringeltaube. The English secretary, given evidence of their sympathy with Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, and the lecturer, but some of the misother visitors participated in the cele- sionaries feel that Doctor Hall yields brations. North India observed the too much honor to the false Hindu jubilee celebration of the establishment faiths and does not emphasize strongly in India of the missions of the Amer- enough the unique and essential mes- sage of Christ. ican Methodist Episcopal Church. Farther north again, among the Hima- A Thank-offering for Missions in Ceylon layas, the Moravian missionarLes cel- The heathen who have found Christ.

ebrate the jubilee of their work. At are not ungrateful for the blessings of Kyelang the work was begun, and that the Gospel and the work of the mis- station has been a veritable St. Bern- sionaries. When the Christians of Cey- ard's Hospice, both literally and spir- lon read of the Haystack Centennial itually, for the numerous pilgrims and movement last year they were stirred travelers who come over the passes on to raise a fund in commemoration of both sides of it. the founding of the American Mission Charlel Cuthbert Hall in India there in 1816. Rev. T. B. Scott gives an account of the thank-offering, which The general subject of Doctor Hall's was begun at the last annual meeting former course as Barrow's lecturer in of the mission, a Tamil lady making India was "Christian Thought I nter- the first gift of fifty rupees. The meet- preted by Christain Experience." He ing was held in Jaffna, October 12, is now lecturing there on "The Wit- while the American Board was in ses- ness of the Oriental Consciousness to sion at North Adams. After stirring Jesus Christ." This course .is "the addresses by native pastors the col- outcome of reflections awakened by lection was taken amid great enthus- the study of Indian personality in its iasm, and amounted, with pledges re- psychological relation to the most pro- ceived from others, to 625 rupees- found and the most lofty elements of $208. It is proposed to devote the ~he Christian religion." Doctor Hall fund thus begun to evangelistic work naturally emphasized the mystical ele- in Ceylon,. and also to raise a fund for ment in the Christian religion. as op- primary education. The enthusiasm posed to the materialistic that the Ori- was not only in giving money but ser- ent values. The popularity of Doctor vice. A large part of the audience Hall in India has been very marked. pledged themselves to go out to do He has succeeded in no small degree personal work for Christ. It is pro- in bridging the gap between the Ori- posed to extend the raising of this ent and the Occident; and he has done fund through ten years till the comple- this, not by refinements of philosoph- tion of the century of American Chris- ic speculation, but by direct appeal to tian missions in Ceylon, with a collec- the idealism of the Orient. He has tion at each annual meeting. The min- also succeeded in impressing his hear- imum amount set for the evangelistic ers by his plea that the East should ac- fund is 20,000 rupes ($7.000), and

the effort may kindle an enthusiasm ten millions of these people will soon which will go much beyond that be face to face with famine and fever. amount. The provision which the Chinese Gov- ernment has made to meet these needs, Concerning the Famine in China even were it honestly administered, is wofully inadequate, allowing only 25c. The American Bible Society has re~ silver for each individual in need. ceived the following cablegram from the Rev. John R. Hykes, D.D., the Vhen it is remembered that there agent of the Society for China: is no hope of relief from famine be- fore the ripening of new crops next Notify all Boards that Shanghai Missi,:m- June, it is feared that the larger part ary Association, 274 members, rel?resent1~g of these millions in the flooded coun- try will be affected by the famine, and 19 bodies, urges appeal of famme re.11ef the conditions will be indescribably awful. The need is urgent, as acute through all churches. r,250,000 starvmg. suffering has already begun.

Refugees already flocked cities. In dIstrict The Emigration of Christian Chinese 3M0a0n0~0 0 0d edaet hs tsi t uat el~eaMdy,anythmo illfioivnes affected. As in Syria and Armenia, so in .months' China, many of the missions are sufsuffering only ~egun. . General .rehe! com- fering severely from the emigration of mittee representmg all mterests m thl~ pa~t, their converts and their native work- ers to other countries. The Basel So- Ereasspt~nsuinblitee hianndpsla.ocfinmgisswioonr~krioesf. rehef m ciety lost more than 2 per cent. of its Oppor- native Christian members by emigra- tion in 1905. Twenty years ago a mistunity century to Impress Chma. . sionary of this society followed a com- pany of Chinese Christians to Hawaii HYKES, PreSIdent. and started a connection with the home country, which still continues. Now At a special meeting of represent<l:- the Basel Missionary Society again tives of missionary bodies of the Um- reports that so many of its Chinese ted States having work in China, held converts have emigrated to North in New York January 18, it was unan- Borneo, that in 1906 there were 443 imously recommended that churches, Chinese Christians in that country. A societies, and individuals be urgently native pastor, Wong, whose salary is requested to contribute liberally and paid by these Christians, looks after promptly to meet this emergency, their spiritual welfare and is aided by which must continue until June.* two native catechists. A few weeks ago a European missionary was trans- In the northern districts of Kiang- ferred to North Borneo from China su and An-huei provinces the flooded to superintend the work. districts are estimated as covering an area of 40,000 square miles, supporting Education of Chinese Women a population of 15,000,000. None of the crops could be gathered last sum- Three scholarships for Chinese girls mer and all the necessities of life have have been offered at Wellesley Coldoubled in price. Thousands of peo- lege, and the Empress of China will ple are living on one meal a day, and select the girls. The Chinese governoften this meal is composed of only ment is now establishing schools for gruel and sweet potato leaves. Tens girls, but they are far from ~atis~ac­ of thousands have left their homes to tory in character. There are m Tienbeg elsewhere. Some throw their chi!- Tsin five girls' schools under governdren into the water and then commit ment supervision with about 250 womsuicide. Many are selling their chil- en and girls in attendance. So great dren for almost nothing, and others is the need of women teachers that the are said to be guilty even of cannibalism. The farmers are selling their work animals to buy food and have no wheat to plant for next year's crop.

Unless relief is given, from eight to • All funds should be sent to the treasurers of the various foreign missionary boards of the churches with which the contributors may be affiliated, or to the treasurer of the Amencan Bible Society, William Foulke, Bible House, Astor Place, New York City.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 23

viceroy of one of the provinces is The Work of it. Converted Buddhist about to open a woman's normal Some of the most fruitful missionschooL ary work is being carried on by native converts. These are the instruments J'rom Taoist Priest to Bookseller that will reap the great harvests in the mission fields. Rev. E. M. Cable In Kansuh the Central China Tract writes of effective work done by Yun Society has two good booksellers. One Chung-iI, a Korean colporteur who is is an ex-Taoist priest who was brought traveling on the islands near Kyoup a priest from childhood, and there- dong. He has been instrumental in fore learned no trade. Consequently starting Christian communities on he found it difficult to support himself twelve large islands, and has made it after leaving the temple, but as he was possible for the missionary to reap a a good speaker and gave evidence of bountiful harvest. being an intelligent Christian, the missionary sent him out to sell books and On the island where Yun Chung-il to preach. At first he worked in the lives he chanced one day to enter a city and the surrounding villages, but Buddhist temple where a number of later ;vas sent on a longer trip. When priests with shorn heads were doing ready to start, he asked the missionary their daily round of prayers and sacin Ping-liang Station for a few cash, rifice to the image of the sacred Budas he had no money. To try him, Mr. dah which adorned the temple. Sin- Tornvall pointed out to him from 'the gling out a bright looking young priest Gospels the way in "Yhich Jesus sent he tried to convince him of the folly out His disciples, where there was no. and wrong of such service as he was mentio.n of "mo.ney for expenses." offering to this false god. The priest bought a copy of John's Gospel in Ko- "All right," said the colporteur, "I rean and read it with much interest. also will make a trial of that plan," A few days later he walked from the and off he went. A month afterward, temple to Mr. Yun to tell him that he two missionaries found him in a far- had decided to give up his worship of away city, preaching and selling his Buddha and to worship the true God. books, and looking remarkably happy. In this way the work goes quietly on. he said that altho he had not been having feasts every day, yet he could give Presbyterianism in Korea the same testimony as the disciples: he had lacked for nothing. Cori1parative statement of work of the four Presbyterian bodies, North- Two Thinlf,l the Chinese are Learning ern, Southern, Canadian, and Austra- lian, in Korea, for the years of 1903, Rev. Howard A. Johnston writes 1904, I905, and 1906: that a missionary in Hong Kong said the Chinese had discovered two things in recent years: .

First-That the missionaries had told the 1906 1905 1904 190 3 truth about themselves. The Chinese now realize that Protestant missionaries are not I Ordained Missionaries. 46 46 4I 36 seeking theirs, but them. They could not 33 Native Elders………. 18 II 5 believe, at first, that any foreigner had no ulterior selfish motive in coming to China. Churches. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 677 540 462 427 Helpers.. ……… …. . 80 86 66 Second.-The Chinese had corne to real- 105 ize their backward condition, and that Christians had told them the truth about Adherent.s………….. 56,943 37,407 26,554.24,971 Commumcants……… '4,353 Il,061 8,756 7,307 that matter also. Naurally, in consequence, here is ~ greater readiness to listen and Catechumens …….. '" 13,161 8,43[ 6,946 6,484 learn from the foreigner. Very often this Schools…………. ….. [47 J08 95 eager quest is due to the desire to learn that 247 . which will improve their material condition; Students…….. …….. 5.124 2.730 1,822 1,765 but at the same time the Holy Spirit carries Offerings…. ….. ….. $29,108 $15,5701 $8,673 $5,818 horne the truth to many hearts that turn to Christ as their Savior. Japan's Three Religions There is a genuine awakening of a moral Buddhism and Shintoism have been consciousness in China. wedded into one in Japan. Tho dis- tinct in some phases, they dominate the religious atmosphere of ] apan to- gether, for the people generally do not

distinguish between them. The latest Imperative needs still exist. There statistics report Buddhist and Shinto should be ten more cottages to pre- priests, including student priests, to vent overcrowding. Morning exer- the number of 312,493. Of Protestant cises and Sunday services are held un- missionaries there are 889 foreigners der the open sky in the school-yard, and 1,025 Japanese. Of both Roman as there is no room large enough for and Greek Catholic priests there are such gatherings. The intellectual and 244 foreigners and 481 Japanese. Thus religious training of the children de- the total Christian ministry in the pends so much upon a proper meeting- country, Protestant and Catholic, is place that a new chapel is a pressing 2,639. These figures would be con- want. School buildings and the ino sidered by some as not fairly indic- dustrial plant are altogether insuffi- ative of the relative influence of cient. More land should be purchased Christianity in Japan, and yet they cer- and several new industries taught. tainly indicate clearly enough that J a- $100,000 is urgently needed to give pan is very much farther from being Mr. Ishii and his associate workers the Christian than many people in Amer- proper equipment for such a mammoth ica and Europe suppose. undertaking as their work has become.

The Great Okayama Orpluulage JAMES H. PETTEE.

Remarkable work is accomplished Mohammedanism in Japan in the brave-hearted home for orphans and the children of the unfortunate, The press of the Turkish Empire established in Okayama by Mr. Ishii. has recently been publishing extended The institution has broken all previous and repeated statements to the effect records in the Orient for rapid growth that the Japanese are becoming Mos- in numbers and the size of equipment. lems by the thousands and that the Within three months it increased from Emperor of Japan has intimated his 375 children to 1,200, from 20 to 70 intention of adopting Islam as the teachers and house-mothers, and from national religion. Inquiries have been a monthly budget of 2,000 to 7,000 made from the most reliable and best yen, so that the strain upon faith and informed of the Japanese statesmen resources may be imagined. But the and they reply, according to Dr. Will- quietness with which the institution iam Imbrie, that they have never met this emergency is a great object heard of a Japanese who has become lesson in obedience to heavenlv vis- a follower of Mohammed. ions and the power of simple faith and self-sacrificing service. It is as cred- The tale is made out of whole cloth. itable to Christian Japan as the battles Likewise the story that the emperor of Mukden and the Japan Sea were to is interested in Islam and has consid- the nation's army and navy. ered that religion favorably, is branded as nonsense and a wilfully false fab, The reason for this growth was the rication. The whole story is a vain lamentable famine in the northern part effort to bolster up the faith of Turof the country. At the suggestion of kish Moslems who are beginning to American Board missionaries, Su- fear because of the aggressive power perintendent Ishii visited the afflicted of Christian nations. region and immediately advertised his willingness to receive into the Oka- Y. M. C. A. Work for Chinese Students yama orphanage all destitute children that might be sent to it. Local com- in Japan mittees were organized, fears and prejudices allayed, and within less than The remarkable exodus of Chinese two months 825 children were col- students to Japan continues and inlected, enrolled and dispatched to the creases. The present estimate of their waiting institution at Okayama. number is 16,000, nearly all in Tokio, and within a radius of a few miles. These young men are to be future leaders of China, and any work ac-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

complished for them is likely to be learning, makes Chinese preachers'

incomparably more fruitful than that who have received only a partial edu- for any other class of Chinese. Rec- cation, coming into contact with J apan- ognizing this fact, the Y. M. C. A. in ese who have received a good educa- China, under the lead of Messrs. Lyon tion, feel the inferiority of their own and Brockman, and backed by the en- training. An educated ministry is tire missionary body of Shanghai, has necessary in Formosa to-day, just as been instrumental in getting the help it is demanded in China. This re- of missionaries from China to work quires an increase in the missionary in Tokio, with results at once sur- force. REV. MILTON JACK.

prizing and encouraging. This is one ISLANDS OF THE SEA of those strategic enterprises to be en- tered upon with faith, zeal and prompt- The Work in the New Hebrides ness. The Mission Synod of the New Changed Conditions in Formosa Hebrides met in Tongoa from J llne The Church of Christ in Japan is . 4 to 16, and the committee which ex- making an effort to reach their fellow amined the reports on stations gave countrymen in Formosa, with the the following summary: Gospel. They have a flourishing con- "This year the note throughout the gregation in Taihoku, presided over group is one of encouragement and by an earnest Japanese pastor. They hope; in fact, the progress at some have also organized missions among stations has been such as to make one the Japanese in four or five other im- marvel at the great change wrought by portant centers. But their efforts are the Gospel in so few years. Still, in confined to their own countrymen, and several islands, the difficulties are enor- as yet only a small proportion of them . mous, on account of a comparatively have been reached. new element of antagonism to the The advent of the Japanese has work-namely, intoxicating drink. The given rise to a whole series of prob- opposition of the heathen is certainly lems that are constantly affecting the bad enough, but, coupled with the missionary work. Among these prob- drink habit, it is very much greater.

lems are those which arise from the It is nearly hopeless to work among establishment of schools and hospitals those who are being supplied with by the Japanese. These Japanese strong drink in such quantities as are schools are in no direct way connected being sold to the natives of Northeast with Christianity, and tend to reflect Ambrim, Epi, and elsewhere. More- the materialistic spirit that is so prev- over, the death-rate in those districts alent in Japan. This emphasizes the is so high that, if the traffic continues, need for well equipped Christian there is reason to believe the natives schools. will be exterminated.

The coming of the Japanese has "War, too, continues to hinder the given rise also to the need for a more progress of the Gospel in several is- thoroughly trained staff of native hmds. An outstanding example of preachers and pastors. To such an this is furnished by the missionary of extent has the standard of education South Santo, who reports I2 murders been raised, that a much more syste- and 3 cases of cannibalism since last matic training is now required than Christmas.

was necessary when the late Doctor "The number of communicants for MacKay taught his cisciples under the whole group is about 3,500, and the spreading banyan tree, or even for out of that number no fewer than 4II some years after the present college were admitted to church membership was built. The Japanese method of during the past year.

education, with their up to date knowl- "The natives subscribed 1.727 in edge of every branch of Western cash, and over 7,000 pounds of arrow-

root. The students of the Teachers' teson was killed in revenge for the Training Institute made copra to the stealing of five men, who were stolen net value of over £33. Several mis- from the island of Mukapu after havsionaries continue to plant cocoanuts ing been decoyed on board a trading for church purposes. Several elders vessel by scoundrels who told them were ordained, a number of European that the bishop was on board. So Mr. churches built, English classes con- Godden's murder was the revenge ducted, and, speaking generally, there taken by a returned Kanaka laborer can be no doubt that considerable ad- who fancied that he had been ill-used vance has been made in the education in Queensland and by whom all white of the natives." men were looked upon as enemies.

. Missions in an Unfamiliar Island Mr. Golden had left his house to baptize in a bush village, and For seven years the American Board on the road as he stooped to extract a of Commissioners for Foreign Mis- stone from his shoe, a heathen man sions has been doing a missionary shot him through the thigh and cut work in Nauru, an island separate him badly on his arms and legs with from all other groups in the Pacific his ax. He bled to death before he Ocean, of which work little has been could be rowed back to his home, and known owing to the infrequency of he was buried by a native teacher. The the mails. That island is distant 400 man, Alamemea, had previously murmiles from the Marshall Islands and dered a Queensland man, and had been 165 miles from the nearest of the Gil- in prison for three years, and vowed bert group. There is no relation be- to murder a white man. Mr. Godden's tween its inhabitants and those of its last words were to forbid any fighting nearest neighbors. Its people seem in connection with his death. to be hardy and vigorous, numbering less than 2,000 souls at the present The missionary had been very haptime. A German missionary, the Rev. py and successful in his work. De la Porte, has labored there since 1899 under the American Board with AFRICA extraordinary vigor and success. He has gathered converts in numbers-that The Onward March of Islam in Africa parallel, it is said, the earliest beginnings at Jerusalem. At the beginning Several times during the past of 1905 there were 248 communicants months we have called attention to the church-members. During that year rapid growth of Mohammedanism in 284 more were added. There were Africa and to the difficulties and dan- 177 children of church-members bap- gers thus being placed in the paths of tized, so that by the end of the year Christian missionaries. This month we there were, including children, 840 bring two more statements of German baptized-not far from one-half of the missionaries concerning the matter. total population of the land. The lfissionaries of the Basel Evangelical average attendance at the Sabbath Missionary Society made a missionary services for the year was 742, on one journey into the interior of Togooccasion 1,053 persons being present. land, German West Africa, a few months ago. Along the main caravan Another Missionary Mart;yr routes they found Mohammedan tra- ders everywhere. These traders assist Rev. Charles C. Godden of the Mel- the chiefs in their business dealings, anesian Mission, was murdered by a but at the same time make propaganda native on the island of Opa, New Heb- for their religion, and whole districts rides, on October 16th. He had only in the northern part of Togoland are recently returned from Sidney, Aus- now turning Mohammedan. tralia, with his bride. Missionaries of the Berlin Mission- Thirty-five years ago Bishop Pat- ary Society are very suspicious that Mohammedan influences at least helped the late uprising in German

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

East Africa. For instance, in the 100 ordained native pastors, 2,000 neighborhood of Kisserare rumors churches and schools, 60,000 converts were diligently circulated that a De- and 300,000 native children in the liverer would soon appear and drive Christian schools. .In Uganda, not out the Germans. The Deliverer was included in the above, there are 32 to be the sultan, and there is little native clergy, besides the 2,500 native doubt that these rumors were started evangelists and helpers who have 1,000 by Mohammedan agents. The rebel places of worship, including a cathe- leader, Kibassire, was a Mohammedan, dral that seats 4,000. The baptized and many of his followers were also converts number 50,000 and the at- of the faith of the false prophet. To tendants at Sunday service are as this we mav add that Reverend Den- many. In Uganda alone there are nis, of the C. M. S. in South Nigeria, 100,000 natives who can now read and is convinced that Mohammedan influ- write, and 250,000 who receive regu- ence is causing unrest in British Ni- larlv Christian instruction. Such suc- geria also. Uganda Notes, published cess is almost unparalleled in the his- in Uganda, says directly, "that Mo- tory of missions.

hammedan rivalry is something to be German Baptists in Africa seriously considered, must be patent The German Baptists began their missionary labors in the dangerous clito anyone who follows from a mis- mate of Kamerum fifteen years ago. Ten missionary laborers have become sionary standpoint the course of events the victims of the heat and fever, but the work is prosperous. There are· in Africa. . . Every Moslem is now five missionary districts with 43 out-stations, and 19 European and 40 more or less a missionary of his faith. native missionary laborers are at lIohammedan influence work. In the 35 schools 1,529 chil- dren received Christian training in must be combated before it is too 1905, and 15 Sunday-schools were atlate." tended by 1,145 children. There were 71 baptisms of heathen in 1905, so that The Mission in the Great Sudan there are now 599 native Christians, to which should be added 346 catechu- Only a year ago six pioneer mission- mens. The total expenses for this prosperous work were $23,000 in 1905. aries of the English Church Mission- The Society publishes a most interest- ing monthly magazine, Our Wark ary Society reached their field on the Among the Heathen (Unsere Heiden- mission); editor, pastor Karl Maseastern bank of the Niie, 1,000 miles cher, Berlin.

south of Khartum. They have estab- lished themselves at Sheikh Bior among the Dinkas, who are said to be warlike and quarrelsome, the men wearing no clothing. A medical dis- pensary has been opened, and a gram- mar and vocabulary of 1,000 words have been completed. Dr. Albert Cook, of the Uganda Mission, who acts as leader temporarily, regards the opening for mission work a most hope- MISCELLANEOUS ful one;. and he says, "It requires no How It Looked to John Wesley very special courage to prophesy that Dinkaland may well follow in the foot- John vVesley. was about to go to steps of Uganda." Georgia as a missionary to the Indians, and an unbeliever said to him, "What Missions in Central Africa is this? Are you one of the knights Progress here is phenomenal for errant? How, pray, got this quixot- rapid extension and encouraging re- ism in }'our head? You want nothing, sults. Thirty years since, work be- have a good provision for life, and gan in Uganda, in response to Stan- prospect of preferment; and must you ley's appeal for at least one missionary leave all to fight windmills-to con- teacher to be sent to this then almost vert savages in America?" Wesley unknown region. To-day there are answered calmly: "Sir, if the Bible be not true, I am as a very fool and mad- city missionary in Glasgow, and in man as you can conceive; but if it is of God, I am sober-minded. For He r858 was appointed missionary of the has declared: 'There is no man who Reformed Presbyterian Church and hath life, house, or friends, or breth- ren, for the kingdom of God's sake, sailed for the New Hebrides Islands who shall not receive manifold more in the South Pacific. The mission was in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.''' later transferred to the care of the Scotch Free Church, and then to the Wnliam Jennings Bqan on Missions Australian Presbyterians.

In The Commoner of November 2, Doctor Paton found in the islands a this Christian statesman has sum- people without civilization, without marized his impressions of American clothing, so debased that one almost missions abroad. We have but space despaired of their ever being able to to call attention to his last words. "Making due allowance," he says, receive the Gospel. Now on that "for the frailty of human nature and group of islands are over 20,000 confor the mistakes which all are liable to make, it may be said without fear verts. These people have family wor-. of successful contradiction that the ship in their homes; they have built missionaries, physicians and teachers. who consecrate themselves to the ad- large churches, which are filled to vancement of Asia's millions along Christian lines are as high-minded, as overflowing; and they have organheroic, as self-sacrificing, and considering the great destiny of the race, ized missionary societies to carry the as useful as any equal number of men Gospel to other islands. The Bible and women to be found in any other part of the world." has been translated and printed .in over twenty dialects that were un- OBITUARY known to the world when he entered the field. John G. Paton. of the New Hebrides In a letter dated (anterbury, Vic- The death of the Rev. John Gibson Paton, D.D., the famous missionary to toria, Australia, November r6, r906, the New Hebrides Islands, will bring Doctor Paton said: a sense of personal loss to his many friends. Doctor Paton passed away I am not very strong in person now, but from his home in Kew, Melbourne, praise the Lord that He enables me to go Australia, where he lived in recent on with His work, addressing a meeting alyears while not actually at work most daily, and from three to five or six among the mission stations in the New ev-ery Sabbath. . . . I yet suffer .much Hebrides. His death was due to old pain from the buggy accident in which I age,and to infirmities brought on more was nearly killed. . . . The doctors say rapidly since his accident last year, I must rest, but I say not till I am unable when he was thrown from a carriage. to move about with a staff. The work is During his long lifetime of eighty-two urgent and our laborers in it are very few years, he was exposed to a thousand -only twenty-five at present-yet this last perils on land and sea, and had come year has been one of our most successful in contact with disease and savage years. Many heathen have joined the wormen; he was wonderfully preserved ship and service of Jesus. Yet chiefly amid them all. through French traders the devil has been very busy, in many cases leading our He was born at Kirkmahoe, near heathen to kill themselves and their chil- Dumfries, Scotland, in r824. After dren by intoxicating drink. On one of our receiving an education at the Normal islands 150 died from it, and also many Seminary and University of Glasgow, on other islands have been killed -by it. But he served for ten years as a successful nearly all our converts keep from it, and do all they can to keep others from it. In some places sixty-six per cent. of the pop- ulation died from it when suffering from epidemics introduced among them from Australia.

We are also grieved with the English- French agreement regarding-the New Heb- rides, which goes much a'gainst both the native and Australian interests, and makes our work difficult and dangerous among the heathen, but the Lord we hope and pray will overrule all for good.

Yours in Jesus, JOHN G. PATON. Rev. Samuel F. Moore. of Korea his moderate counsels helped to calm The Presbyterian Board has received agitation and irritation. The story of word of the death of the Rev. Samuel his life is the story of Scotland for Forman Moore of the Korea Mission, forty years past.

December 22, 1906. Mr. Moore was Bishop Buchner. of German)" born at Grand Ridge, III., in 1860, and, after graduation from the College of The announcement of Bishop Buch- Montana and McCormick Theological ner's death in Herrnhut, Germany, has Seminary, was appointed a foreign caused profound regret among the missionary, and sailed August 16, Moravians. Charles Buchner was born 1892, to the Korea Mission. in Jamaica, of missionary parents, in 1842. His unusual gifts and abil- Mr. Moore was an earnest, faithful ities displayed as a teacher caused his and self-denying worker and gave election as a member of the mission himself unreservedly to Christ's work. board, which controls the Moravian He was greatly beloved by his mis- mission work. Executive' ability and sionary associates and by the Koreans. statesmanlike foresight, combined 'We deeply sympathize with the mis- with strong faith and holy courage, sion and with the stricken widow and marked him as the man for the posiher children. tion of president of the mission board, the most responsible and most honor- Alexander Gilchrist. of Pittsburg able executive office in the Moravian Church. On January 27, the Rev. Dr. Alexander Gilchrist, Secretary of the Home In late years, especially, Bishop Mission Board of the United Presby- Buchner's fame [/~read throughout all terian denomination and one of the Europe, and he was considered one of most prominent figures of the Church, Europe's greatest authorities on misdied at his home in Pittsburg after a sionary matters. He was much sought long illness. Doctor Gilchrist was as speaker at missionary gatherings, born at West Hebron, N. Y., in 1856, and his thoughtful and spirit-filled adand attended Monmouth College, Illi- dresses and papers always aroused nois, and Worcester University, Ohio. great interest. Germany's emperor He,went to the Allegheny Theological honored Bishop Buchner by appointing Seminary, and had charges in Rich- him a member of the Imperial Colonial mond, Ind., and Omaha, Neb. In r899 Council. he was called to take the office of Corresponding Secretary of the United Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. Walter H. Stapleton. of Mrica He was recognized as one of the Death has visited the Kongo Baptist strong men of the denomination and Mission in removing Rev. Walter H. served as Moderator of the Second Stapleton, of Yakusu, who died in London on December 3. This is a Synod in 1894.

Principal Rain)". of Scotland .third memorable death lately among The death of Principal Rainy at an English Baptist missionaries in Africa advanced age removes the most con- -Bentley and Grenfell being the other spicuous figure from Scotch ecclesias- fallen heroes. Mr. Stapleton was tical life. Since the days of Chalmers !enior missionary in the Stanley Falls and the Erskines, Guthrie and Duff, District, a valuable translator with all Candlish and Caird and Cairns, no one the rest of his versatile service. His man has dominated Scotch church life Lokele version is now going through like Doctor Rainy. His influence on the press, the foundation of a literature missions has been correspondingly where there was hitherto no written great and will now be missed. He had language. Rev. Kenred Smith leaves the sagacity of a statesman and the Livingston College to return and re- subtlety of a diplomat. In most stormy lieve the brethren at Yakusu on the waters his hand was on the helm and Upper Kongo. THE ROMANCE OF MISSIONARY HEROISM. ly says of him that he was a rare com- By John C. Lambert. Illustrated. I2mo. bination of strenuous worker and re- 346 pp. $2.00. Seeley & Co., London. poseful thinker, practical apostle and ]. B. Lippincott, PhiladelphIa, 1907. mystical prophet. He remained un- married that there should be the less It is surprizing that such a volume hindrance to his beloved work as an as this has not been published before. evangelist. Perhaps the most notable ~owhere in the world is there to be fact in his life was his novel scheme found better material lor thrilling and to reach the Chinese literati with the captivating tales of adventure, heroism Gospel. As a class they were proud and romance than in the annals of mis- and contemptuous toward Christianity sionaries. They go among savages and missionarv work. But they were and in unexplored wilds. They are worth winning, anel some method must brave and self-sacrificing and divinely be devised to make them acquainted human. Doctor Lambert has gathered with Christian literature, for their eon- • two dozen stories of absorbing interest tem.pt was larg-ely due to 19norance that are romantic and true. They in- anelmisconception. ' clude such tales as the adventures of Gilmour on the barren steppes of And so at last, the thought flashed Manchuria, the escape of Jacob Cham- on his mind, why not offer prizes for berlain from tigers in India, the ro- first-class literary essa}'s on Christian mance of Joseph Neesima, the Jap- themes? Only scholars could compete, anese educator, the thrilling expe- but it would compel them to study riences of MacK'!y in Formosa, the Christianity in order to compete. daring journey of Miss Annie Taylor -1nto Tibet, as well as other hero tales It was a happy thought, and a proof Africa, Arctic lands, the islands of spectus was prepared offering four the sea and the American Indians. valuable prizes for the best essays upon certain topics taken from the It is'a book that boys and girls will scriptures, and appropriate tracts and devour and at the same time will be booklets were, with the prospectus, put fed with missionary facts and may be into the hands of these men who to the set on fire with the missionary spirit. number of thousands entered the ex- amination hall. Hsi was the success- LIFE OF DAVID HILL. By Jane E. Hellier. ·ful essayist, anel among the hundred I2mo. Revised edition. Morgan & Scott, and twenty essays sent in his carried London, 1906. off three prizes out of the four. T~e prize winner had to come to Mr. Hill Those who have read Mrs. Howard to receive his silver, and 1I1r. Hill's Taylor's books on "One of China's face and presence were a sufficient Scholars" and "Pastor Hsi" will re- refutation of the calumnies with which member that it was through David missionaries were assaulted. This led Hill that he was brought to Christ; to Mr. Hsi's becoming teacher to Mr. and those biographies throw an illu- H111, and ultimately to his conversion. minating side-light on the remarkable man whose memoir this is. THE MIKADO;S EMPIRE. By Wm. Elliot Griffis, D.D., LL.D. Two vols. I2mo. He was born in York, England, in Eleventh edition, with sUDplementary r840, and f~ll asleep. at Hankow. in chapters. Harper & Brothers, l'ew York, r896; but this fiftY-SIX years of hfe 1906. were fragrant with the love of God and the love of souls, and a rare and After forty years of acquaintance unselfish devotion to the Crucified One. with the Island Empire, and having He has been ranked with such as seen the lads whom he knew as stu- Brainerd and Martyn in the front rank dents and servants, teachers and friends, now envoys, ministers, officials of the missionary host, and Rev. J. H.

Jowett, of Birmingham, discriminatingat home and representatives abroad,' review covers much more thali dis- Doctor Griffis has given this new edi- tinctive missionary work. Nearly 100 tion of the well known "Mikado's Em- pages are taken up with a clear state- pire" to the public. We can think of ment of the educational system of little in which this book would have Japan. Other subjects considered are: been improved. except by entire re- the foreign relations, business world, writing of all those portions on which and social work. About one-half further light is shed by the events that the volume deals with the direct mishave occurred since it was first com- sionary efforts, in publication work posed. It is rather awkward in the and churches. There are many force- last chapters of the work as it was, ful facts presented in connection with to find statements of probable coming the story of the year. The Y. M. C.

events, which have been rendered of A. work has been very important and no value by subsequent history-and far-reachihg; the Salvation Army has then find them supplemented by chap- accomplished much for social purity; ters which record that history. It is the Bible and tract societies have dis- like putting new cloth upon an old tributed thousands of Bibles and tracts; garment-there is a want of congruity. communicant members of Protestant But no one who knows Doctor Griffis churches number over 50,000, with as a historian will hesitate to accept 5,000 new members added during the his portraiture of Japan as both ac- year. One great problem now in Ja- curate and artistic. We have been pan is connected with the relation be- long accustomed to make this work on tween missionary and native church.

the sunrise kingdom an authority in There is no need to recall any wise its department. The present volumes missionary-on the contrary more are are designed to bring this historical needed. review down to the beginning of 1906.

JAPAN As IT WAS AND Is. By Richard Two YEARS AMONG NEW GUINEA CAN- Hildreth. Edited and revised by Ernest NIBALS. By A. E. Pratt. Illustrated.

W. Clements. Illustrated. 2 vols. 12mo. 8vo. 360 pp. $4.00, net. J. B. Lippincott 401 and 388 pp. $3.00 net. O. C. Mc- Clurg & Co., Chicago. 1906. & Co., Philadelphia, 1906.

?0 one who reads this interesti~g volume can have any doubt as to the This book was first published in need for missionary work among these 1855, and showed Japan as it was at degraded savages. Side by side should that date. Hildreth believed in the be placed the story of such work as coming greatness of Japan but did not that by James Chalmers. The contrast live to see it. Professor Clement has is tremendous and gives a stimulus to added the picture of Japan as it is to- our faith and hope. day, and the contrast is marvelous. Mr. Pratt is a scientist and spent his The transformation is not yet complete, but the missionaries have had two years in purely scientific observaand still have a large part in bringing tions among the New Guinea aborigit -;.bout. We heartily recommend ines. His account avoids dry scientific ..nese volumes for their historical value data, and gives instead tHe personal in particular. experiences of the author and his ob- servations on the character and cus- THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN JAPAN. Pub- toms of the people. H has thus a lished for the Standing Committee of distinct missionary value, especially Cooperating Christian Missions. Edited the chapters on natfve manners and by Rev. Daniel C. Greene. 8vo. 300 pp. customs. Surely the dark places of Methodist Publishing House, Tokio. 1906. the earth are full of the habitations of This is the fourth annual issue of cruelty. Cannibalism, witchcraft, sor- an important manual. It shows more cery, murder, licentiousness, and rob- clearly than any other publication the bery are too common to cause com- progress of Christianity in Japan. The m~nt in these savage lands.

PEARLS OF THE PACIFIC. Bv V. A. Barra- Abel are explained by saying that it dale. Illustrated. 8vo. 192 pp. 2S 6d. has been transposed bodily from the London Missionary Society, 1907. time of the Judges or later! The in- genuity of the authOr is the only . The story of missionary work in ground for such a transposition. Doc- Samoa is graphically told in this well- tor Tarbell deals too freely with the illustrated volume. The facts are not Biblical text to satisfy many students, as well known as are those concerning but her book endeavors to expl:<in its Fiji, the New Hebrides, and New teachings and to suggest practical Guinea. The early history of missions truths rather than deal with critical here is most interesting, and while questions. there have been many complications and trials in late years, the fruit of As one of the results of the Cair~ missionary labor is eyident and en- Conference, and in addition to the couraging. The account of the foreign survey papers published in this missionary work of the South Sea country under the title of "The Mochurches is particularly interesting. hammedan World To-clay," an inter- esting volume is in preparation on THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARY DIRECTORY OF the condition of women in Moslem INDIA. Compiled by John Husband. Scot- lands. Miss A. Van Sommer, the tish Mission Industries, Ajmere, Indla. editor of "Blessed be Egypt," is col- r9Q6. lecting materi 1 for the book, and it promises to be a unique presentation We have found this a most useful of what Islam has done and has not and carefully edited directory. It con- clone for the more than roo,ooo,OOO tains the names, addresses and societies women in the Mohammedan world. of all Protestant Missionaries in India with alphabetical indexes of names NEW BOOKS and stations. We wish that all mission lands had men who would take A CHAPTER OF CHINESE HISTORY. By the trouble to compile similar volumes. Dwight Goddard. Pamphlet. 60 pp. Less satisfactory ones are now to be Cleveland, Ohio, 1906. had for China, Japan, Korea, and South Africa. There are now over SOUTH AMERICA-A Mission Field. Bishop 100 societies at work in India in about Thomas B. Neeley. Jennings & Graham, 500 stations and represented by 3,500 Cincinnati, 1906. missionaries. THE LIFE OF SIR GEORGE WILLfAMS, Founder TARBELL'S TEACHER'S GUIDE to the Interna- of the Young Men's Christian Associa- tional Sunday-school Lessons for 1907. By Martha Tarbell. Maps. Illustrated. tion. By J. E. Hodder Williams. 12mo. 8vo, 553 pp. $1.25. Babbs-Merrill Co., $1.25. A. C. Armstrong & Sons, New Indianapolis. 1906. York, 1906. Doctor Tarbell has compiled a very TH~ PRICE OF WINNING SOULS. By Charles complete, systematic, illuminating and useful volume, especially adapted for L. Goodell. Booklet, IDe. Fleming H. teachers of senior and advanced Revell Co., New York, 1907. classes. In addition to notes on the history and geography of the Old Tes- MASTER MISSIONARIES. Alexander H. Japp. tament, it give;; a brief exposition of each passage, Oriental side-lights, il- (New edition.) 12mo. 398 pp. 3s. 6d. lustrative anecdotes, topics for discussion and practical moral lessons. net. T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1906.

There are some points which will THE MOSLEM PERIL. By W. Roger Jones. not be satisfactory to either advanced Pamphlet. Published by the authG~.. or conservati.ve critics. Doctor Tarbell Sanderstead, Surrey, England, 1906. says, for instance, that the diffi.cuIties connected with the story of Cam and LIFE OF JOHN MURDOCK. By Henry Mor- ris. 3S. 6d. Christian Literature So- ciety for India. London. 1906.

THE PRINT OF HIS SHOE. Forty Years' Missionary Experience in the South Side of Edinburgh. By James Goodfel- low" IS. 6d. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- rier, Edinburgh. 1906.

POINTS FOR PASTORS. By Rev. A. W. Hal- sey. Leaflet. Presbyterian Board of For- eign Missions, New York. 1907.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1903

A HOUSE OF DYAK HEAD-HUNTERS

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION, SANG 0 CHANG, BORNEO Missionary Review of the World Old Series l NOVEMBER .I New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 11 f 1 VOL. XVI. No. 11 " THE YEAR OF GRACE"

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Such is the title of a book of 436 pages, written by Rev. William Gibson, of Belfast, in 1860, giving a history of the Ulster Revival. of 1859. It is a compact book, containing abput one hundred and eighty thousand words. Now out of print, and difficult to obtain, it is a valuable account of one of the notable· Pentecostal outpourings within the memory of man.

Fifty years before, the cause of evangelical piety had fallen very low in Ulster, and there was general indifference throughout the Protestant churches which had scarcely more than a name to live ;.even where no immorality existed, practical deadness in spiritual things. Laodiceanism prevailed. There was specially a di8inclination and di8relish for prayer-rneet£ng8, always a very bad sign of church decay. There seemed more desire to win a half-crown than the crown of glory, and the prayer service was treated as a waste of time that might better be given to money-making. News of the great revival in America reached the people, but they seemed unmoved if not unbelieving, and some of the pastors began to ask whether God had given over their people to a reprobate mind. Meanwhile there was no deficiency of doctrinal soundness or of outward propriety. The Sabbath was observed and family prayer. There was organization, but little life; truth, without power. Oapital crime was rare, and fanaticism unknown; but true piety and spiritu~lity were quite as unusual. A yearning among the godly ministers of Ulster for a revival of God's work wa'S one of. the precursors of the coming rain. But there were many discouragements. The warnings and invitations of the Gospel fell on listless ears; the arrows of God's truth struck a shield of impenetrable hardness. The growing conviction took possession of God's heralds that all merely human effort was in vain. 'rhey became deeply impressed with the absolute impotency of man, and began to long intensely for God's own hand to he made bare. And as is always the case when such conditions prevail, there was a preparation for blessing, and finally an expectation of it. Ohurch courts began to discuss the need

of a revival, and a deputation of two ministers was sent to visit America, Dr. Gibson himself being one of that deputation, who, on their return, reported to the listening thousands at horne what they had seen and heard of the gracious work of God there.* The starting-point of this Ulster revival can not be fixed, nor can its progress be fully traced, nor its full results be told; for its currents were often through hidden channels, and its fruits too widespread. A rural district in County Antrim has, more than any other, been irlentified with the beginnings of this gracious work which rapidly spread over the entire North of Ireland. There was no assignable cause why this district should have been the prominent source of blessing, except that there the Gospel seed had been faithfully sown by such men as Henry Henry, David Hamilton, and others like them; and that in some cases there had been definite prayer for a great revival, stimulated by the reference to such mighty workings of God as Wales had seen under Daniel Rowlands, America under Jonathan Edwards and the Tennents, and Scotland under snch men as the Erskines amI Chalmers.

In the spring of 1855 pastor Moore, of Ballymenu, urged a young man in his Bible-class to do something more for God, suggesting that he might at least gather a few of his careless neighbors in his own house or elsewhere for an hour, on the Sabbath, to search the Word of God. From this suggestion carne the "Tannybrake Sunday-school," and in connection with it, two years later, a prayer-meeting much blessed of God. Subsequently an effort was made, after the closing of the school, to hold a special meeting for parents and others. At the first meeting one solitary visitor was all that attended. But, undiscouraged, they persevered, and at the second meeting this outside audience increased thirtyfold, until some weeks later the house was filled. Everything sectarian was avoided, and whatever was controversial: Christ crucified and risen was the one theme. Among others interwoven with this history were four young men who worked and prayed together, and who, living some miles apart. chose an old school-house near Kells as a meeting-place for fellowship, and here in October, 1857, those exercises were conducted to which, as far as to any definite source, the great revival is traced. Three of these four men were born anew in that Tannybrake Sunday-school prayermeeting. There began to be a growing and general anxiety about salvation, often much deep conviction of sin, aud a fear of wrath, followed by peace and pardon.

In the spring of 1858 the" fellowship-meeting" above referred to began to be enlarged in numbers and deepened in interest. There were importunate' prayer and wrestling for 80nls. In December the first conversion occurred-a marked case-and others shortly followed, *It was my privilege to meet this deputation, who were guests of my uncle in New York City, himself an Irishman, at whose house I was then living. pursuing my theological course.

"THE YEAR OF GRACE"

some, of persons wildly immoral. Prayer-meetings previously almost deserted were now thronged, and many eager to take part. This blessed influence was confined to one district of the congregation, and not until more than twelve months later did it extend over the other districts. By the spring of 1859 hundreds had been savingly converted.

Dr. Gibson personally visited the scene of this reviving work in 1:[ay. 1859. He found a company were wont to meet on the Saturday evening to pray for Sunday's services. The place was a butcher's shop. The butcher himself, two years before, ignorant and godless, had fonnd Christ, taught himself to read, and became, at his own cost, a large tract distributor and a cnief worker in revival scenes. The secretary was, like Carey, a simple shoemaker, and others were day laborers, a stone-breaker, and a blacksmith's boy. 'l'he stone-breaker was one of four brothers, once the pests of society, but all converts of grace. Dr. Gibson found the congregations on the Lord's Day devout, crowded, solemn, and the people re~uctant to leave the place of assembly. Mr. Moore told him that scarce a sermon was preached or a meeting held without definite results, and already marked changes in the community were noticable. 'l'hree out of nine public houses had been closed-two by the conversion of their owners, and a third by lack of patrons, while the liquor sold hy the other six was less than what was before sold by oue. There was a corresponding decrease in pauperism and crime. Surely God's work had indeed begun.

The details of this great movement we can not here follow, but it was marked by several prominent features Which, we think, should be emphasized. They were prayer, preaching, lay effort, hand-to-hand work for souls, witness on the part of converts, dependence on the Spirit of God rather than on distinguished evangelists, and-what was more marked-there was a peculiarly sovereign operation of grace, manifesting blessing out of all proportion to means used. In a word, God was greatly magnified and glorified.

In the minds of many we are on the eve of another and world-wide revival. Rev. R A. Torrey and Mr. Alexander came back from a years' tour in Australia, Japan, China, India, and Great Britain, and both are very hopeful. The testimony they give to the work they have wrought in and witnessed emphasizes similar features with those of the Ulster revival of nearly a half century ago. Prayer was the great preparation and basis of the Melbourne work, over two thousand private houses being opened simultaneously for prayer. The preaching was that of the old-fashioned Gospel-the terrors of the law, of an accusing conscience, and of retributive wrath being unusually conspicuous. 1:[r. Torrey is especially strong on the plenary inspiration of the Word of God, the deity of Christ, the necessity of blood atonement, and the work of the Divine Spirit.

According to his testimony, very remarkable results everywhere followed his ministry. For example, in Australia, at his final meeting, six thousand persons testified to conversion during the course of that mISSlOn. And, in beginning his work in England, he prophesied that with the same fourfold conditions, similar fruits would be gathered.

There was no don bt or hesitancy about his forecast, and it was refresh- ing to hear such a testimony to the uniformity of God's working when His conditions are met. Thus faJ" his forecast has been justified by results.

Hindrances and Help in Soul-saving We venture, with modesty but with deep conviction, to suggest to fellow pastors and the churches of Ohrist some possible hindrances to the highest suocess in saving souls, and some helps.

First of all, there is a kind of preaching that directly tend!! to sal- vation. It is of first importance to aim at a definite end, and then adjust means to the end. Pulpit essays and popular lectures may entertain and instruct, and many a good exposition of the Word may edify disciples, yet all these may have not the least tendency to bring a lost sinner to Ohrist. There may be nothing to arouse or awaken, to convince ~lf sin or lead to repentance and faith. Many a sermon does not even appeal to men for a decision; the preacher expects no such movement among his hearers, and makes no effort to induce it. On the other hand, a man who is intelligently a fisher of men will see that all his method is adapted to catch them; and if there is a time of fruitless toil, will at least mend his nets and see that they are not uufit for his calling. A man who preaches should definitely frame sermons with reference to constraining his hearers to a choice of Ohrist, and should insist oil instant and dec·isive, if not visible, action on their part. A sermon is so far a failure that does not grip the con- science, using conviction and emotion as channels to resolution.

Again, too great emphasis can not be laid on prayer. Over and over again has God taught us that on supplication and intercession everything else depends-power to present truth, to aronse and win souls, to conduct inquiry meetings, to feel the grand impulse of a mighty passion for solils. Prayer alone can command Divine re- sources of thought and power, open the floodgates of heaven, awaken the careless, restore backsliders, quicken dead prayer-meetings, kindle the fire on broken altars-in a word, a revival of prayer is a revival of all else that is most precious and needful. And yet prayer is the most neglected part of personal and church life. Andrew Murray went to a great annual convention whose professed o'bject is to stimulate spiritual life, and he said, s·adly, that the one thing that startled him most was that he found there no atmosphere of prayer, and no prayer hour of preparation even for the speakers. All revivals that are hooven born have been preceded by prayers that are heaven inspired.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

Once more we add, with deepest solemnity, that there must be a distinct revival of the sense of the sltpernatural. We have fallen on days when naturalism, that twin brother to materialism, is having unusual sway. There is, even on the part of professed disciples, a decay of faith in the Divine element in the Word of God, the work of Christ, and the operation of the Spirit. The days of the Ulster Revival were days when, whatever may have been the coldness of the churches, this awful blight of scepticism about the supernatural liid not prevail. For ourselves, we have no confidence in any signs of a coming revival which are not attended by a new faith in God as, an active, actual worker among men. While the Bible is assaulted, the infallibility of Christ's teaching disputed, the reality of the Holy Spirit working doubted, if not denied, we are dishonoring the .very means and conditions upon which all true, genuine, reforming, transforming spiritual work absolutely depends. Let us learn a lesson from the past, WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS BY BELLE )f. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO One of the serious hindrances to the cause of missions is the deplorable ignorance which prevails in the Church concerning great missionaries and their notable achievements. The large majority of professing Christians do not even know the names of the great heroes of the Cross that have gone forth, at the command of Christ, to plant the Gospel in heathen lands. " Every boy of fifteen is familiar with the achievements of army and navy heroes," said S. Earl Taylor at the Ecumenical Conference, "but if a company of young people is asked to name the heroes of the Cross, embarrassing silence follows."

Missionary heroes, with perhaps a few exceptions, have never been the world's heroes; but they are God's heroes, and the children of the Church should be taught at least their names. To assist in this, the following list of questions has been prepared, the answers to which are the names of great missionaries. These questions can be used in many ways, among them the following: 1. Once a month, on Missionary Sunday, have the children of the Sabbath-school learn from three to five of the questions and answers, and at the end of the year conduct a review of the whole. If there is time, a short, bright story might be told about each missionary, and one of his famous sayings be committed to memory.

2. Print or mimeograph the questions on slips of paper, distribute them in the Sunday-school or young people's society, and offer a missionary curio or book to the one handing in the best list of answers by a given date. This is an excellent plan for pastors and Sundayschool superintendents.

3. For a missionary social prepare lists of questions, with spaces for answers opposite, and give one to each guest, together with a pencil. At the end of a specified time (half an hour or more) read the correct answers and have the guests correct their papers. If desired, a suitable prize may be awarded to the victor. Another way is to select as many of the questions as there are persons present, and write them on cards tied with narrow ribbon. Pin these on the guests, and have them make lists of the missionaries represented. Paper and pencils must, of course, be provided for this purpose.

4. A very instructive game, appropriate both for the mission band and the home circle on Sunday afternoon, can be made by writing fifty of the most important questions on plain white cards. In playing the game, seat the children around a table in a circle and deal out the cards until each has the same number-two, three, or four, as seems best. Place the remainder of the pack on the table, face downward. Let A (the first player) ask B (the player 011 his right) the question on one of the cards. If B can answer correctly, he takes the card and A draws another from the pack.' If B fails to answer, A passes the question to C (the next player on the right), and so on around the circle. Whoever gives the answer gets the card. The one who holds the most cards at the end wins the game. Another way to use the game is to choose a leader and give him all the cards. Then let him ask the questions, one at a time, and call for volunteer answers. The one answering first gets the card. It is sometimes a good plan to conduct the game like a spelling-match.

Questions on Africa Who was the first missionary to South Africa? George Schmidt, the Moravian Brother. What skeptical Dutch physician became a Christian and went to Africa as a missionary when over fifty years of age? Theodosius Vanderkemp. What great missionary was the means of attracting David Livingstone to Africa? Robert Moffat, the" Hero of Kuruman." What schoolmaster, in seven years' time, formed the rescued slaves of Regent's Town into a model Christian community? William Johnson, of Sierra Leone. Who discovered Kenia, the highest mountain in Africa? Johann Ludwig Krapf, a German missionary. Who discovered Kilimanjaro, the great snow-capped peak of equatorial Africa? Johann Rebmann, a German missionary. Who was the greatest discoverer of the nineteenth century? David Livingstone, a medical missionary. Who was the first black bishop of Africa in modern times? Samuel Adjai Crowther, Bishop of the Niger. Who was the first leader of the Universities' Mission to Central Africa? Charles Frederick Mackenzie, the" Martyr of the Zambesi." Whom did Stanley pronounce "the greatest missionary since Livingstone"? Alexander M. Mackay, the engineer-missionary.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

Whose last words were: "Tell the king that I die for the Baganda, and purchllse the road to Uganda with my life"? James Hannington, the" Martyr-bishop of Uganda."

What heroic French missionary has labored for more than forty years among the Basutas on the Upper Zambesi? Frangois Coillard.

What family gave to Kongoland six of its members, each of whom, lies in an African grave? The Comber family.

To what missionary on the Kongo were pentecostal blessings granted when he stopped preaching the Law and began to proclaim the Gospel? Henry Richards, the" Hero 'of Banza Manteke."

What world evangelist who preached the Gospel in every continent endeavored to establish self-supporting missions in Africa? Bishop William Taylor, the" Flaming Torch."

What African ruler is a strict prohibitionist-" probllbly the only royal prohibitionist in the Dark Continent"? Khama, the" Temperance Apostle of South Africll."

America Who translated the first Bible printed in America? John Eliot, the " Apostle of the Red Men."

What prominent colonial family, through five successive generations, engaged in mission work among the Indians? The Mayhew family. . Who was the most gifted native missionary of the eighteenth century? Sall1S0111 Occum, the Indian preacher of New England.

What missionary to the Indians was adopted by the Iroquois and enrolled in the Cian of the Turtle? David Zeisberger, the" Apostle of the Delawares."

'Vhat devout young ll1issionary to the Indians spent Illuch time in the woods alone with God, interceding for his work? David Brainerd, the" Missionary of the Wilderness,"

Who invented the Cree syllabic alphabet, by Illeans of which thousands of Indians have heen taught to read the Word of God? James Evans, the "Apostle of the North. "

Who opened the first wagon-road across the Rocky Mountains? Marcus 'Vhitman, the" Hero-martyr of Oregon."

Who established a model village of Christian Indians in Alaska? William Dnncan, the" Hero of Metlakahtla."

Who founded missions in Alaska? Dr. Sheldon Jackson, now the United States Comll1issioner of Education in Alaska.

Who is the first native missionary to Alaska? Edward Marsden, a Tsimshean Indian.

'Vho has greatly enriched missionary literature by his stories of work among the Cree and Salteaux Indians? Egerton R. Young.

What famous frontier bishop was a life-long friend of the Indiamfof his diocese? Henry Whipple, the first Bishop of MinnesotlL.

What Austrian nobleman of the seventeenth century laid aside title and estates to hecome a missionary to Dutch Guiana? Baron Von Welz, the" Apostle to the Gentiles."

What officer'of the Royal English Navy was a pioneer missionary to two continents? Allen Gardiner, the" Hero-martyr of South America."

Who IlLid the foundations of Protestant missions in Mexico? Melinda Rankin.

China Who baptized the first Protestant convert in China, and ordained the first native Chinese evangelist? Robert Morrison, the" Apostle of China." What Scotch shepherd boy shared with Morrison the honor of trans- lating the entire Bible into the Chinese tongue? 'Villiam Milne, the . second Protestant missionary to China. What learned missionary to China served as Commodore Perry'li! interpreter on his famous entry into Japan? S. Wells Williams, author of "The Middle Kingdom." What early missionary to China obtained a government position and carried on a great work at his own expense? Karl Gutzlaff. Who" opened China at the point of the surgeon's lancet"? Peter Parker, the first medical missionary to China. Who founded the" largest mission to the largest mission field in the world"? J. Hudson Taylor, of the China: Inland Mission. What Scotch evangelist spent twenty years touring through China dressed in native costume? William C. Burns. Who established the first Protestant mission in Central China P Griffith John, at Hankow. Who won great favor for medical missions in China by his successful treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang? John Kenneth Mackenzie, the" Beloved Physician of Tien-tsin." Who invented a system of characters by which the blind in China can be easily taught to read? William H. Murray, of Peking. Who spent twenty years in lonely wanderings among the nomad Mongols? James Gilmour, the" Hero of Mongolia." Under whose leadership has Manchuria become one of the most hope- ful fields in China ? John Ross.

Europe Who made the first missionary journey to preach the Gospel in Europe P The apostle Paul.

Who laid the foundations of Teutonic literature by inventing an alphabet and translating the Bible? UlfiIas, the "Apostleto the Goths."

What soldier-missiemary became the" Apostle of the Gauls"? Mar- tin, of Tours. .

What missionary of Scottish birth accomplished the evangelization of Ireland? Patrick, of Tara..

What missionary of Irish birth won Scotland for Christ? Columba, of Iona.

Whom did Gregory the Great send to England to. Christianize the Anglo-Saxons? Augustine, of Canterbury.

What English missionary laid the foundations of Christian civilza- tiQn in Germany P Boniface, the" Apostle of Germany."

Who was the first medical missionary? Anskar, the "Apostle of the North."

What artist-missionary painted a picture of the Last Judgment which led to the establishment of Christianity among the Slavs? Metho- dius, with his brother Cyril, the" Apostles of the Slavs."

What Scotch pastor of an English church, while on a vacation in Paris, heard a Macedonian cry that led him to establish a great Protestant mission in France? Robert W. McAIl, founder of the McAll Mission.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

India Who were the first Protestant missionaries to India? Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry Pliitschau.

Who was the most prominent figure in India during the latter half of the eighteenth century? Christian Friedrich Schwartz, the" Coun- cillor of Tanjore."

Who was the greatest scholar in India in the early part of the nine- teenth century? William Carey, the" Father of Organized Missions."

Who composed the "Serampore Trio"? William Carey, Joshua Marshman, and William Ward.

Who was the first woman missionary to India? Hannah Marshman.. Who is called the greatest of American missionaries to foreign lands? Adoniram Judson, the" Apostle of Burma." Who were the first American women to go as foreign missionaries P Ann Hazeltine Judson and Harriet Atwood Newell. Who wrote the grfiatest of all missionary hymns? Reginald Heber, Bishop of Calcutta. Who was the most eloquent missionary orator of the nineteenth century? Alexander Duff, pioneer of higher education in India. Who was the first American physician to become a medical missionary? Dr. John Scudder. Who trained so many native girls that she was called the "Mother of a Thousand Daughters" in Ceylon? Eliza Agnew, principal of OoodooviIIe Seminary for forty years. Who" opened the zenanas of India at the point of an embroidery needle"? Hannah Catherine Mullens. Who established the Indian Witness, one of the most important Christian periodicals of India? James Mills Thoburn. M. E. Bishop of India and Malaysia. Who founded the first woman's college in India? Isabella Thoburn, at Lucknow. Who was the first woman to go as a medical missionary? Dr. Clara Swain, of Barielly, India. Who was pastor of the largest Baptist church in the world at the close of the nineteenth century? John Everett Clough, the" Hero of Ongole." What veteran missionary is called "The Prince of India's Storytellers"? Jacob Chamberlain, of the Arcot Mission. What American missionary who contracted leprosy in India is devoting her life to the lepers of Chandag? Mary Reed. Who has the most remarkable memory of any woman in the world? Pundita Ramabai, the "Hindu Widows' Champion."

The Islands Who was the founder of Godthaab, the capital of Greenland P Hans Egede, the" Apostle of Greenland."

What chaplain of a convict colony in Australia introduced Christianity among the Maori cannibals P Samuel Marsden, the" Apostle of New Zealand."

Whose first duty on the mission field was to bury the heads, hands, and feet of eighty victims. of a cannibal feast? James Calvert, of Fiji.

What missionary is said to have won the greatest number of con-

verts to Christ of any since the days of the apostles? John Williams, the' Apostle of the South Seas."

"",'hose memorial tablet bears these words: "When he landed in 1848 there ·were no Christians here; when he left in 1872 there were no heathens"? John Geddie, of Anietyum.

Who was pastor of the largest church in the world in the middle of the nineteenth century? Titus Coan, of Hilo, Hawaiian Islands.

Whom did Robert Louis Stevenson wish to outlive, that he might write his biography? James Chalmers, the" Martyr of New Guinea."

Whose diocese in the South Seas, through an errol' in transcribing', was the largest ever assigned to one bishop? George Augustus Selwyn, Bishop of New Zealand.

What Eton schoolboy, who became a great missionary, was saved from a tragic death by Queen Victoria ? John Coleridge Patteson, thf' "Martyr-bishop of Melanesia."

Among modern missionaries, whose life furnishes the greatest num- ber of miraculous deliverances from danger? John G. Paton, the" Hero of the New Hebrides."

Who celebrated the twelfth anniversary of his arrival on the mission field by partaking of the Lord's Supper with twelve hundred of his con- verts? George Leslie Mackay, the" Hero of Formosa."

Japan Who first preached the Gospel in Japan? Francis Xavier, the " Apostle of the Indies. "

Who founded the Imperial University of Tokio and served as confi- dential adviser to the Japanese government for nearly fifteen years? Guido F. Verbeck, "A Man vVithout a Country."

Who compiled the great Japanese-English Dictionary and was the chief translator of the Japanese Bible? James C. Hepburn, the first medical missionary to Japan.

What native Japanese, educated in America, Was founder of the Doshisha, the great Christian college of Japan? Joseph Hardy Neesima.

Mohammedan Lands "",Tho was the first missionary to the Moslems? Raymund Lull. What, chaplain of the East India Company was the first missionary to Moslems in modern times? Henry Martyn, in Persia. vVho founded a famous school for Nestorian girls at Urumia? Fidelia Fiske, of Persia. vVhat medical missionary, who completed the translation of the Arabic Bible, was regarded as the greatest Arabic scholar in the world? Cornelius Van Dyck, of Beirut, Syria. What missionary to Syria gave to the world the most important and trustworthy of all books on the Holy Land? William M. Thomson, 'author of the" Land and the Book." Who is the first woman to whom permission was granted to practise medicine in the Turkish empire? Mary Pierson Eddy, medical missionary to Syria. Who founded Robert College, the great Christian College at Constantinople? Cyrus Hamlin, missionary to Turkey. What daughter of an English archbishop devoted her life to work among the children of Cairo? Mary vVhateley, the" Lady of the Book. '

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

What champion bicycle-rider and eminent scholar of Great Britain founded a mission to the Moslems of Arabia? Ion Keith-Falconer, the " Martyr of Aden."

Miscellaneous What ancestor of the present Empress of India was the first Protestant king to support and originate missions to the heathen? Frederic IV., of Denmark.

Who published the first regular missionary periodical? Augustus Herman Francke, professor in the University of Halle.

Who laid the foundations for the missionary activity of the Moravian Church? Count Zinzendorf, the" Father of Modern Missions."

Who conducted a prayer-meeting in the shelter of a hayst;ack that resulted in the birth of the first American missionary soeiety? Ramuel J. Mills, the" Father of American Missions."

What American college president exerted so strong an influence for missions that more than seventy of her pupils became foreign missionaries? Mary Lyon, of Mount Holyoke.

vVhat popular English authoress devoted the proceeds of one novel to fitting out a missionary ship, and of another to building a missionary college in New Zealand? Charlotte M. Yonge.

Who were the only two medical missionaries in the world at the close of the eighteenth century? John Thomas in India, and Theodosius Vanderkemp in South Africa.

What Moravian family, through Rix successive generations, has sent representatives to the foreign mission field? The Bouisch-Stach family.

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES * SOME WORDS OF PARTING ADVICE TO A BAND OF NEWLY APPOINTED MISSIONARIES BY REV. HENRY H. JESSVP, D.D. For nearly fifty years a missionary in Syria When Christ says, "Go into all the world and preach the Gospel," He also says, "Lo, I am with you always." Our Master calls us to tread no path that He has not Himself already trod or that He is not ready to tread with us. I gladly bear testimony to the fact that Jesus Christ our Lord is a faithful promiser. He is with us always, and He never will leave us.

1. Your success as missionaries will depend on your likeness to Ghrist. A Christlike character is always lovable. Heathen, Mohammedans, and other non-Christian people know the difference between a Christlike man and a selfish, haughty, unsympat,hizing man. If men love the messenger, they will learn to love the message. If a herald of the truth wishes to win men's minds, let him first win their hearts. The logic of controversial argument never convinced men half so much as the godly lives of Christian be1iever~.

• Extracts from a sermon and an address delivered in New York, June 13 and 14, 1903, to the outgoing missionaries of the Presbyterian Church.

Rev. Simeon Howard Calhoun, for thirty years a mlsslOnary in Mount Lebanon, Syria, was called "The Saint of Lebanon." He gained such an influence over the warlike and haughty Druzes that, had he died in Syria, they would no doubt have made his grave a holy shrine of pilgrimage. In April, 1860, I was in his house when the dreadful war of that massacre summer began between Druzes and Moslems on the one side and Christians on the other. We had entered the church on Sunday morning, and I was reading the hymn "My Faith Looks Up to 'rhee" in Arabic, when a Druze shot a Ohristian in 'the street near by, and in a moment every person had left the church. The men of the village, Maronites, Greeks, Oatholics, and Protestants, ran for their Iives down over the cliffs and mountains six miles to the seashore, and then on to Beirut. Their wives ran home, and in a few minutes came in crowds to Mr. Calhoun's house, bringing their jewels and money; these they threw in bundles inside the door without marks or labels, not even asking for receipts. Three months later, after fifteen thousand Ohristians had been massacred in Damascus, Deir el Komr, Hasbeiya, and other towns, a French army came to Syria and marched into Lebanon. Then the Druzes in turn were terrified, and they also came in crowds to Mr. Calhoun's house, bringing their money and valuables to Mrs. Calhoun.

Last August, at the funeral of the Rev. William Bird, long the colleague missionary of Mr. Calhoun, the Druze begs and sheiks came in large numbers to attend the services in the church of Abeih. At the close, the leading Druze beg addressed the l]lissionaries present, as follows: Sirs, Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Bird were our brothers and friends. They loved us, and we loved them. On behalf of the whole people of Lebanon, we entreat you to allow Mrs. Bird and her daughter Emily to remain here among us, for we need them, and Abeih would be orphaned without them.

Among the Druzes was one haughty warrior, Ali Beg Hamady, who took a regiment of rough-riders to the Crimean War in 1854. At the massacre of Deir el Komr, in June, 1860, when two thousand two hundred unarmed men were hewn in pieces, the house of Mr. Bird was spared, and a Druze guard was placed at the door. He had left two days before by order of the United States Consul, and thirty Protestant men had fled there for refuge. The next day the Druze begs of Abeih, nine miles away, took Mr. Oalhoun and Mr. Bird to Deir el KomI' to bring away these imprisoned Protestants. This they effected by the help of Ali Beg, climbing over piles of dead bodies to reach the door. .

Twenty-five years later, in 1885, I called on Ali Beg iu Baaklin. He was a tall, stately man, with a white turban, a long beard, and flowing robes. He received us with that beautiful courtesy for which

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

the Druz€s are so famous, and asked: "Do you know why Mr. Bird's house was not attacked during the massacre of 1860? It was because of the character of Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Bird that I sayed that house."

Years afterward a Druze called a~ my house in Beirut one day before sunset. He brought a message from Ali Beg, who was ill and wished to see me, and requested me to bring the New Testament. I hastened to the house, and found him lying on a bed on the floor, and bolstered up with cushions. Fixing his piercing eagle eye on me, he said: "I am a dying man. I honored and loved Mr. Calhoun and he loved the Injil (New Testament). Read to me the passages he loved." I read the sweetest of the Gospel invitations and promises. He listened like one hungering and thirsting. " Read more and more. Is there pardon for a great, a mighty, sinner like me ?"

I was deeply affected, and asked him to pray to Christ for pardon and salvation. He repeated the prayer after me. After a long interview, I left the New Testament with him. The next morning, as I started to call on him again, I met his funeral procession in the street.

Mr. Calhoun had been dead for nearly fifteen years, but I doubt not he welcomed to glory this aged man of war and blood, ransomed through their common Sayior, Jesus Christ. The whole history of missions is full of instances of the melting and molding influence of a Christ-like life.

2. Be courteous to all. The Golden Rule is the key to true courtesy. Treat the people as you wish to be treated. A Christian should be a model of courtesy, as were Christ and St. Paul. The late Rev· Gerald F. Dale, Jr., was' styled by Dr. A. A. Hodge, of Princeton, "'fhe model scholar, the model Christian, and the model gentleman of Princeton." He won his way to the hearts of the townsmen and peasantry of Syria as he would have done to the polished people of his native Philadelphia. Be assured that no gifts, graces, or talents are superflnous on mission fields.

3. Be willing to go wlzere you are sent. Neither the Board of Missions nor the mission to which you are going will be likely to designate you to a post where you can not do good work for the Master. But be willing to go anywhere.

4. Let us go in a tractable spirit, ready to take advice and yield to the voice of a majority of our brethren. Dr. Rufus Anderson, of the American Board, told me, in 1857, that a young man once came to the missionary house in Boston as a candidate for the foreign mission field. Dr. Anderson invited him to walk with him to Roxbury and spend the night with him, as he was accustomed to invite new candidates in order to satisfy himself with regard to their character. As they were walking, the young man suddenly said; "I prefer to walk on the right side." Dr. Anderson at once yielded the point, and soon

inquired: "May I ask why you prefer to walk on the right side-are you deaf in one ear? " " No," said the young man; "but I prefer to walk on the right side, and I always will walk on the right side." That young man was not sent abroad. It was evident that a man who was bent on having his own way without giving reasons would be likely to make mischief, and his right side would be pretty sure to be the wrong side.

Some men can only work when alone. Let us rejoice to work with others and yield to others. One self-opinionated, arbitrary, wilful man may bring disaster upon a station. The majority should decide every question. Intractable men make trouble enough at home, yet in a Ohristian land they more quickly find their level under the tide of public opinion; but in a little organized, self-governing body in a distant corner of the earth such men work great mischief.

Let us also be ready to do anything in our power to help on the work-teach, preach edit, translate, travel, build, or print.

5. Let us go forth as hOl)efnllaborers. A class once graduated in OambriClge consisting of three men, "a mystic, a skeptic, and a dyspeptic." The missionary work does not want pessimists who, like cuttlefish, darken all the waters around them with inky blackness. Mr. Moody said, at the meeting of the American Board in Madison, Wis., in 1894: "Pessimists have no place in the Christian pulpit. We want hopeful men." And we can say with equal truth, pessimists have no place in the foreign missionary work. We want hopeful men in this glorious aggressive warfare. There is quite enough to weigh you down without carrying lead in your hat.

Christian Common Sense 6. Let us go with level-headed, Ohristian common sense. Nothing will supply the want of this. A misplaced and misnamed" missionary "in India once wrote home to his friends that he could get on well enough but for these miserable natives, who kept crowding into his house; but now he had a bulldog and hoped to keep them off.

A missionary once sailed for the East from an American port. He had packed and marked all his boxes, and shipped them in advance of his own sailing. When half-way to his field he was attacked by a serious illness, which obliged him to return to his native land. As his boxes contained various articles for missionaries already on the field, he wrote to them the following lucid directions: " Observe, when you open the boxes, that No.1 contains only my goods; No.2, my goods and books for Mr. – – ; No.3 is all for Mr. and Mrs. – – ; No. 4 is for Mr. – – and Dr. –," and so on up to twenty boxes. Then he added a postscript as follows: "The boxes are not numbered."

Do not be carried away by visionary dreamers. Use wisdom, patience, and good sense in selecting a sight for the permanent

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

mission station. Avoid low, malarial spots as well as inaccessible locations.

A few years ago a medical student in Toronto wrote to me, inquir- ing about Jericho as a propel' site for a medical mission. A certain Dr. – – proposed to send out twenty-five medical missionaries to Jericho, promising to pay their expenses and guarantee them an income from the natives of $25 a week and great opportunities for doing good. The writer said that his father doubted the soundness of the enterprise, and wished my opinion of the scheme. I wrote him somewhat as follows: I have heen to Jericho, and know all about its surroundings. Jericho is the lowest spot on the earth's surface, geographically, intel- lectually, and morally. It is the hottest place, being one thousand three hundred feet below the sea-level, and uninhabitable for white men six months in the year. The inhabitants number from one hundred to two hundred, and are half-naked, savage Arabs, who make a living by highway robbery and by dancing arotlnd the tents of travelers for bakhshish. The inhabitants north of them, in the Jordan valley, are not inferior to them in degradation and thievery, being all predatory Bedouin. The inhabitants of Moab, on the east, and the swampy plain south of the Dead Sea, even sUr'pass other' B'edouin in poverty, robbery, and wretchedness. As to the proposed doctors supporting themselves from fees from the people, it is not probable that the entire population of Jericho could raise $5 in cash any month in the year. It is usual to send missionaries to places where there are men, not to a howling wilderness. If you and your companions come, I would recommend that you bring pine boards enough to make coffins for all, as you would probably all die within a year, and not a foot of lumber could be found within ten miles of Jericho.

7. Again, as yon enter on yonr work, begin humbly. 'I'he message you bring is Divine, but the messenger is human. You are a stranger in a stra1l.ge land. You can not speak a word of the language. The people think that because you do not know their language you do not know anything. They pity you, and perhaps despise you. You will be wise if yon gracefully accept the situation, and take the attitnde of a learner, not only in language, bnt in social customs, business relations, and even in regard to their religion.

The three years spent in language study will be no loss. If you could plunge into your work on your first arrival, knowing the language, but knowing nothing of the habits, prejudices, customs, courtesies, proprieties, religions, tenets, superstitions, and national tastes of the peoples, you lVould make more enemies in a month than you could unmake in years. Your blunders would be associated with you in the minds of the people, and they would give you a nickname which y'lU •

could not shake off. A stranger in any land needs to walk cautiously, especially if he comes as an avowed reformer. Study the nationaJ cus- toms while you study the language, and remember what you learn. A few colossal blunders will promote your growth in humility. It would be of more value to you to hear their remarks about you than for them to understand your remarks about them. It takes men of differen nationalities a long time to understand each others' tastes, customs, and virtues. – 8. Let us perfect ourselves .in the native languages, and not trust to an interpreter in preaching. Dr. Wolff traveled in the East some eighty years ago, and on reaching Tripoli, in Syria, he employed one Abdullah Yanni to act as interpreter. One morning he said: " Ab· dullah, I am going to the bazaars to preach to the Moslems." Abdul· lah said:" I beg you not to go, for they will mob us." But the doctor insisted, and Abdullah himself told me of the incident in 1858.

He said: " We walked around to the bazaars, and Dr. Wolff mounted a stone platform and ~aid: ' My friends, I have come to preach to you the Gos- pel of Christ. He that believeth shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be condemned.' I translated as follows: 'The Khowaja says that he loves you very much, and that the English and the Mos· lems are fowa sowa' (all alike). Whereupon the Moslems applauded, and Wolff thought he had made a deep impression."

I said to Abdullah: "How could you deceive Ii, good man in that way? " He replied: "What could I do? Had I translated literally we should have been killed; and Wolff may have been prepared to die, but I was not."

In learning the language, aim to read, speak, and write it. I have known many missionaries who read the language and preach in it, bnt who could not write a letter in the vernacular, and had always to employ a scribe to write their Arabic letters. This is a bondage and an embarrassment which you should avoid. Be sure to master the language, or it will master you. • 9. Identif.y yourself with the people as far as possible. You can not well imitate the dress of African savages, or eat the food of Bedouin Arabs, but you can become one of them in the higher and nobler features of sympathy and service, of helpfulness and brotherly counsel. Avoid disparaging remarks about them as contr.asted with your own people and country. In matters of morals and sanitary rules be firm, but in things unimportant be charitable and kind.

10. Avoid partiality and favoritism in dealing with people, whether in the parish, the church, or the school. Treat all alike with uniform kindness and courtesy. Some are more lovable and attractive than others, but do not please yourself, for even Christ pleased not Himself. In teaching the young you will be sorely tempted to show

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

partiality to the bright, docile, and studious. But keep your head level. Yon belong to them all, and they all alike have a right to your love and care.

11. ~7J1usic is a pomer for good. If you are fond of vocal or instrumental music, you have a gift which ought to be used with great effect. If the people find it difficult to learn our Western music, then learn their tunes and adopt them to Christian hymns. I heard a missionary say in 1856 that "The stately Arabic could not be brought down to the level of a Sunday-school hymn." But it has been brought down and yet is still pure Arabic, and thousands of children are singing children's hymns in Arabic all over the land.

Physical Health 12. Care for your bodily health. You would be surprised to read a catalog of the missionaries woo haNe broken down prematurely through want of care OT ignorance of the laws of health. It has been said that" the best thing for the inside of a man is the outside of a horse." You must take proper and regular exercise. It is your duty to live as long as you can. Your years of preparation, outfit, and initiation into the field have been expensive to you and to the Ohurch. Care, then, for your bodily health, and avail yourself of such personal comforts as really contribute to your welfare and the success of your work. I have known men come to Syria determined to " endure hardness" by walking unprotected in the sun; but the hardness was of their own making, and they succumbed to it and died. Such a death is suicide, not martyrdom.

Vary your employments. If you have a mechanical bent, get carpenter's tools and use them. If you are fond of botany, geology, entomology, or zoology, develop this Heaven-implanted taste. You will see new plants and flowers, strange birds and animals, curious land snails, and grotesque and brilliant colored fishes. The study and collection of these will refresh your mind, give pure and wholesome recreation, and help you in directing the apathetic minds of the people to habits of observation, and of admiration of the wonderful wisdom of God. This will also enable you to devote the spare intervals of travel and monotonous itinerating to profitable, wide-awake, and inspiring, and yet restful, mental exercise. Of course it goes without saying that such recreations should not become exacting or engross too much of one's attention.

Canon Ball, of Calcutta, in a recent address to new missionaries, gave some excellent advice: "A young man should not be nervous about his health. Somll are oO'l1stantly resorting to their medicinechests and frequently taking their temperature." Dr. Bethune, in an address before Yale Phi Beta Kappa, in 1849, on the premature death of literary men, said: "The world says, 'Died of too much study';

but the truth is, died of too much meat and too little exercise." Prevention is better than cure. Adapt your diet to the climate. Beer and beef have covered India with British graves.

13. As we value our use~ulness. let us keep ont ofpolitics. Some men are born statesmen or politicians, and are tempted to meddJe with political affairs. This is not our b~siness. We may live under a despotism, as Paul lived under Nero, but our business is spiritual-Christ's Kingdom is not of this world. It is neither wise nor safe for a missionary to meddle with the local politics of the land he has adopted. You may enter an orchard and overturn the beehives-this would be easy-but I could guarautee that you would not do it a second time. Missionaries who rush into politics generally rush out again, and stay out. He enjoys the protection of his own flag, and at times, when he sees natives oppressed and unable to secure justice, he is tempted to interfere in their behalf. But it is not wise. It was the bane of the missionary work in Syria, in the early years of the mission, that the Syrians thought that becoming Protestants would secure them Engglish or American consular protection. Many" false brethren" in this way professed Protestantism, expecting the missionary or foreign consul to defend their law cases, right or wrong. This misconception. is now passing away. It should never have existed. Let the local civil authorities understand that Protestant Christians are as amenable to the laws of their own land as are others, and that no missionary will ever even speak in behalf of a convert unless he is sure the convert is right, that justice has miscarried, and that he needs sympathy and help. Above all, do not attempt to browbeat the officials or carry a case by foreign influence. The Jesuits interfere in courts, and intrigue to get foreign influence for their converts, right or wrong.

Always pray for the" powers that be." Teach the people loyalty to their sovereign. Teach them to speak the truth and avoid litigation, if possible. Local officials often stand in terror of foreigners, and will pervert justice to please them; but never use your influence or prestige simply to gain power. Let the officials know that you are a man of peace and of inflexible integrity, and that you have respect for law. If Christians are so persecuted or defrauded that you are obliged to interfere, do it by private interviews with the local officials and in the most respectful manner, showing confidence in his sense of justice and right. But never use threats of a foreign flag or battleship. Ohrist lived under CoosaI' and Paul under Nero, and yet both taught obedience to Ooosar. Your converts can hardly have as cruel a ruler as Nero. Let them be patient and loyal, and you should be their example.

14. Remember the devil. Satan will gladly assure yort that a missionary is all right. Perhaps he has stirred up your admiring friends and relatives to flatter you because of your great piety and devotion in

TWENTY HINTS TO. yo.UNG MISSIo.NA.RIES

going abroad. Doctor Post, of the Beirut Oollege, asked a stonemason if in taking a contract for erecting a stone building he would agree to lay up the walls for so much a square yard, and furnish labor, stone, sand, and lime? He replied: "All but the lime; you must furnish that, or the full quantity may not get into the mortar." The doctor asked: "Why, are you not honest?" "Yes," said he, "I'm honest; but, then, Sabhan Allah, es Sheiian moufood " (Praise to God, there is a devil). It will not do to imagine that this" roaring lion" has lost either his teeth, his claws, or hIs brains!

Spiritual Life 15. As to Bible study and your own spiritual life. The two go together. You must know the Bible, digest it, and assimilate it. Study it to use in preaching, but study it more to use in practising in your own life and experience. You will have to study the Scriptures in a new language, and this will be a great advantage. Old truths will appear in new lights. Familiar texts will have new meaning when rendered in the idioms of another tongue.

Your Bible study must be done systematically. During the sum- mer season in Syria, when teaching theology every forenoon inoa Leb- anon village half an hour distant, I have risen with the sun every morning, and spent two hours in Bible study and classroom prepara- tion before the family breakfast. How sweet and refreshing these quiet morning hours, when one can commune with God before the active duties of the day begin! Saturate your mind and thoughts with the Bible. Oommit to memory all the choice Gospel texts and passages in the language of the people, and thus arm yourself with the panoply of God's truth at the very outset. Remember that your .office and work will not sanctify you. They may blind your eyes, and even hinder your spiritual growth by leading you to neglect Bible study and prayer. Those who compare themselves with others are "not wise." Compare yourselves with Ohrist, our only model, and this will keep you humble.

16. It is well to keep in touch with the home churches. Write down your first. impressions, and send them to your pastor and church at home. While you are studying the language, and not yet able to do much, you can write of what others have done and what needs to be done. You can describe scenery, manners, customs, products, and the occupations of the people. Some one has said that eyery educated man must sooner or later write a bDDk. Alas! that it shDuld be so.. But if you do write a bDDk, wait until YDU have been at least ten or fifteen years in the service, and then be sure that yD.U have something to say that is worth saying, and that YDU know how to. say it.

17. Hold on. Doctor Van Dyck was once asked: "What is the most impDrtant qualificatiDn Df a missiDnary?" He said: "Do one

thing, and stick to it." Regard your work as a life-work. The suc- cessful men are those who begin right and persevere. You may have offers from home churches, or professors' (;hairs, or diplomatic office, or lucrative commercial posts. but" set your face steadfastly" forward. Let it be understood that nothing but the hand of God can separate you from the work. It is a life enlistment. Trials and bereavements may come; they will come. But let them fit you the better for more sanctified and holier service, and not frighten you away from your post. I know of a missionary who was invited to a theological professorship at home after being less than two years in the field. They said to him: "We want a man of a genuine missionary spirit in this semiuary." He replied: "I could not open my mouth on missions if I took this post; for when I would say to the students, 'You ought to go abroad,' they would say, 'Why didn't you go?' .. I would reply, ' I did go.' 'Then why did you return?' 'To take this professorship.' 'Very well, we'll stay and take professorships without all that expense to the churches!'" No man should leave the missionary work unless driven out of it by the clear indications of God's Providence.

When your mind is fixed you will be happier. Now you can say: This ib'to be my country and my people; here will I live and die, and all I am and have shall be devoted to their interests.

18. Let us love tlte people as we have never done before, not shrinking from the lowly and degraded. The un evangelized nations are not all besotted and repulsive in their habits, but there are tribes of haIfnaked, filthy, and imbruted children of Nature from whom a civilized man involuntarily shrinks. Yet they are men for whom Christ died. Can you go and live among such men and women? Do you say, I am not called to such a degradation; this is too great a sacrifice, too exacting a condescension? Think what Christ has done for you!

In the year 1854, when a theological student in New York, I attended the ordination of a young missionary just setting out for Africa. The charge was given by Rev. Dr. William Goodell, of Constantinople, who said: " When your whole nature revolts from contact with degraded and naked savages, and you feel that you can not bear to associate with them, remember what a demand you make every day when you ask the pure and sinless Spirit of the eternal God to come, not to sojourn, but to abide in you r vile, sinful heart 1"

19. Let us preach the" old, old story." No better can ever be devised.

20. Finally, let us have strong faith in God. In the lonely hours when, without society, surrounded by the surging mass of heathen, despised, misunderstood, hated, deceived, imposed upon, then hold on to Christ. Think of His patience, His toils, His prayers, His faith, and His quenchless love 1

A .JOtJRNEY INTO BORNEO

BRITISH NORTH BORNEO. SARAWAK DUTCH BORNEO 100 300 EnYHH'efZjor THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD_ _ _ S('ALE ()"~ MILES MAP OF BORNEO A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO BY REV. B. F. WEST, STRAIT SETTLEMENTS, SINGAPORE lIfissionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church In the year 1891, in company with Rev. H. L. E. Luering, I made my first trip of exploration into Borneo. Cold figures as to area and population do not give one a very vivid idea of this huge isla,lId and its inhabitants. Geographers tell us that Borneo has an area of two hundred and eighty-nine thousand square miles-twice as large as Italy, and ten times the size of Maine-but this furnishes a very inadequate idea of its almost continental proportions. "Wallace's History of the Malay Archipelago" giyos a much more realistic picture. He says that we might take England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales, and set them down in Borneo, and they would be lost in a sea of forests. .Most of the rivers in this part of the world have a bar at the mouth which makes some altogether unnavigable for steamers of any size, and others may be entered only at high tide. Once over the bars, however, the water is deei) enough to float any size ship. On our first

trip we tried to enter the Pontianak River, but got" stuck" in the mud, and had to wait twenty-four 110urs for another tide.

This part of Borneo belongs to the Dutch, and they are very particular as to what comes into their country. The first thing after we crossed the bar a party of customs officers came'aboard and stretched threads, fastened with sealing-wax, across all the hatches and doors leading to any compartment where goods could be stored. Then we sailed on up to the city, about twenty miles, and there underwent the customs inspection. Practically everything one has is taxed. Yon must even show how much money you are taking into the country. The first thing one has to do on landing in a Dutch colony in this part of the world is to go to the representative of the government, called the" Resident" or "Controlleur,'-' to obtain his permission to reside or travel. For this you have to pay a few guilders in stamp· duty, and will only be allowed to remain for six months, unless you get a renewal of your permission. At every station you come to you must present yourself the first thing to the "Oontrolleur," and in general conduct yourself. as if under police surveillance at home. Nevertheless, for the most part, Dutch officials are very decent men, and treat visitors, especially Americans, with every mark 6f respect.

I once had an amusing experience with a "Oontrolleur." When I arrived at his station I found that he was away on inspection duty, and was not expected back for some days. I was in haste, and against the protests of everybody in the station, I started out to see the interior. We traveled for ten days, and were on the point of returning to the coast when we were overtaken by the officers sent after me by the" Controlleur," who had returned the same day that I had left. They told me very firmly that we must return at once wjth the officers to the coast and answer to the" Controlleur" for my offense against the laws of the land. My expedition being finished, there was no objection to returning to the coast, and this I did at government expense and in much better style than usual. . The" COHtrolleur" was very angry, but after explanations he was considerably mollified, and finally let me off with paying only the same amount in stamp duties that I would have paid in the first place for a permit to travel.

We found Pontianak to be a very large city, having a mixed population of Malays, Chinese, Tamils, Eurasians, and Dutch. Some days after our arrival a minister for the Dutch community arrived at Pontianank, but no Protestant missionary has ever labored there. In 1841 the A. B. C. F. M. had missionaries at some distance away on one of the rivers (the Landak), but this station was abandoned when China was opened in 1842, and has never been reoccupied.

Pontianak has the distinction of being situated on the equator. The life. there is quite different to that found in a British town. The Dutch begin the work of the day at 7 A.M., when all the public offices

A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO

and stores are opened for business. At 11 A.M. business ceases, and all the foreigners go to breakfast. Then they sleep and after that lounge about until 5 P.M., when everyone in town appears on the public promenade for a walk and friendly chat. Dinner is served at 6.30, and then if there is an entertainment, everybody goes to ito If not, then the evening is spent in visiting, but practically everyone is in bed before 10 P.lL It is a common saying among the Dutch that " Only dogs and Englishmen are abroad after 11 A.M." This style of living undoubtedly tends to prolong life in the East, and probably enables them to accomplish as much work also.

Among the D;yak Head-hunters We hired a native Malay boat with six rowers, and started up the K'puas River. We took with us a stock of canned meats and crackers, our mattresses and mosquito curtains, and a supply of Malay and Chinese Scripture portions. For the most part we had to sleep in the boat. 'This meant close quarters, for the boat was barely wide enough for two to lie side by side. We ascended the river for two hundred and seventy-five miles, and found it navigable for large steamers for the whole distance. It is a magnificant stream, with a current flowing at the rate of four miles an hour. We found numerous Dyak settlements. These people are not yet Mohammedanized to any appreciable extent. They live in most primitive style. The inner bark of the K'paus tree is used for clothing and for coverings at night. Their houses produce a feeling of insecurity at first, for in front of every door you will see a collection of from fifty to five hundred human skulls tied up in rattan. They represent the enemies who have been killed by the inhabitants of that particular house or village. A closer acquaintance, however:, renders one more at home, for I have always found these people very hospitable and kind-hearted. They seem to be grateful for any kindness shown in the way of medicine for their numerous ills, and many times on leaving their hOUf~es I have had gifts of rice, chickens, eggs, bananas, pineapples, and other fruits bestowed on me, even to such an extent as to nearly swamp my boat. Of course the government is doing all it can to discourage the practise of headhunting, but it is not likely to succeed altogether until missionaries have established schools and churches, and have given the people other ideas of the sacredness and responsibility of life, together with the Gospel message of salVation through Jesus Christ.. We found the Malays and Chinese very anxious to buy Gospels, and so we quickly disposed of all our stock. The Dyaks have no written language, and can not read the Romanized until they are taught.

This K'puas River offers a magnificent opportunity for missionary work. A missionary family, together with one or two single men, stationed at Pontianak, and a like number at Sintang with a steam-

launch could work this river, and have access to many thousands of people. The Chi.nese are also easily reached, but the government has some restrictions as to work among the Mohammedan Malays. The German missionaries of the Barmen Missionary Society have had most encouraging results in South Borneo on the Banjermassin River. The sources of this great waterway are in the same region as the headwaters of the K'puas River. What has been done in South Borneo can certainly be done, by the help of the Lord, in West Borneo.

The first Saturday afternoon on the K'puas River fou nd us at a lonely spot distant from any human habitation, so far as we knew. We told our men to seek a high plot of gronnd where we could land and stop for the Sabbath. They did not understand our purpose, but when we had found a dry place we landed, and, cutting some small trees, we soon had· put up the framework of a shelter. This we covered with palm leaves and grass, and here we spent our Lord's Day. On Sunday morning our men wished to go on, but we told them that we would not travel on the Sabbath. This opened the way for a very interesting talk, and for several hours we tried to explain to them the way of life. Then we retired into the jungle to be alone, and prayed that there might soon be sent out to Borneo the men and women to proclaim the " glad tidings." At the conclusion of our prayers we together sang: There is a fountain filled with blood, Drawn from Emmanuel's veins.

Our eyes filled with tears as we realized that, tho Jesus died for the people of Borneo, there was as yet no one to tell them, and that the devil and his agents had been busy for ages in leading them into all that destroys men's soul.

There are a number of Roman Catholic missionaries, men and women, in this part of Borneo. How strange it is that the Roman Oatholics are often so much more zealous in missionary work than are Protestants! The papal religion does not appeal at all to Mohammedans, for they look upon the images of the Eoman Church as idols, and for everything approitching idolatry they have the most inveterate hatred. Nor does the Roman Church seem to touch the Dyaks, tho the more simple faith in Christ does, as is proved by the,success of the German missionaries in South Borneo and the Ohurch of England missionaries in Sarawak. The Chinese find no difficulty in taking up with Roman Catholicism, for its images and spectacular parades, etc., all harmonize with Chillf')se ideals.

There is a romantic .story of a young British naval officer named Brooks, who went out to the Far East in 1842 in search of adventure. By a strange series of what seemed accidental happenings he was offered and accepted the place of rajah (king) in that part of North Borneo known as Sarawak. The story is too long to tell here, but it

A JOUltNEY INTO BORNEO

is to be found in missionary annals. Suffice it to say that from that day to this a white rajah has ruled over a Mohammedan state. He made one stipulation on taking over the country, and that was that he would guarantee religious liberty to all his subjects, but that the Mohammedan religion should not be interfered with. Consequently there has been nothing done to Christianize the Malays. The rajah was, however, thoroughly convinced of the utility of mis- sionary work, for he had seen something of its effects in India; so he set to work to bring mis- sionaries into his domains, secured from the Ohurch of England, who began the work. They have now some six or seven missionaries (with a bishop in charge), and six thousand converts among the Dyaks. They have several schools for both boys and girls. The Roman Catholics have also entered the country in large force. The rajah has tried to prevent rivalry between the Church of England and the Roman Catholics by con- fining them to separate rivers.

The rajah (both the first one who died in 1866 and the present one) has used every endeavor to break up the habit of head-hunt- A DUE HEAD-HUNTER ing, tho without complete success, as parties are continually going out on head-hunting expeditions from the more remote parts of his kingdom. Indeed, the rajah himself has to take advantage of this propensity in order to induce the Dyaks to fight on behalf of the government. On a government expedition the Dyaks are allowed to take the heads. of the enemies of the govern- ment. and so when an expedition is announced by the rajah, there is usually not much trouble in getting ont a strong force of Dyaks eager to join in the hunt for the enemies of the rajah, and incidentally to share in the chance of lawfully getting a head to ·adorn their door posts.

There are large tracts of the country which the missionaries have not yet touched, in which the rajah would be glad to have them settle.

Medical missionaries wonld be especially useful, for from my own ex-

perience I believe that one who could relieve their sickne!,ses would not be long in winning them to hear and believe the Gospel message.

There is one prominent difficulty in missionary work in this land, and that is the multiplicity of languages which are found. The Dyaks are not one great people speaking one language. bll t are broken up into numerous small tribes speaking different dialects. These have dou btlessarisen because of the fact that they have no written lan- guage, and so changes might easily arise. There are, besides, no roads and scarcely any paths through the jungles, and communication is only possible by means of rivers and boats. As most of the streams are swift, and as visits would entail a journey more or less lengthy by tea from one river's mouth to another, it may readily be seen that there would not be much intercommunication. This isolation would inevitably bring about a change in the language spoken at the various • places. '['here are two great divisions of the Dyaks, the Sea Dyaks and the Land Dyaks. It is possible for one who knows the langnage well to understand the people in several different districts, as the num- ber of words common to the language as a whole is very considerable.

Beside the Dyaks there are people in the interior who are not head-hunters. 'rhey inhabit the country about the head waters ~{the rivers, and are smaller in stature and whit.er of skin. They do not live in a community house, and do not practise tattooing. This prac- tise seems universal among the Dyaks. There are also people living near the coast who are not Dyaks-for example, the Kdayans, who . inhabit the country to the westward of Brunei Bay. 'l'hese people are much more advanced than even the Malays, for they build Ii better house, .and cultivate more land, and raise more cattle, and show more taste in dress and adornment than do the Malays. Some of them have been won to the Mohammedan faith, but most of them are still pagans. They have a very remarkable resemblance to the people of Bengal, and it is difficnlt to look upon them as anything but Bengal- ese. The Dyab, on the contrary, look very strikingly like North American Indians, having the high cheek-bones, the stolid counte- nance, and the reddish skin.

Borneo is almost a continent in size, and is rich in minerals. Gold and diamonds are found i~ many places, Rnd in onE' place in Barawak there is a seam of soft coal twenty-seven feet in thickness. Oil has also been found, and there is said to be an abundance of iron. Nowhere in the Far East have I seen such a rich soil. There is, undoubtedly, a great future before this island. The Church of God must not be behind the spirit of commerce in sending forth men and women to win this land for the Lord Jesus. There mnst be mission- aries to the Dyaks, to the non-Dyak tribes, to the Malays, ahd, not least', to the Chinese. Churches, scho01s, hospitals, industrial farms, all the varied instrumentalities which go to lift up a people and make

A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO

of them all that redeeming love renders possible, must be put in oper- ation here in this great hitherto neglected field.

The Lord has various ways of leading His people into the fields which He would have them occupy. Missionaries went out to the Fu-chau region in China, and after long years of labor they gathered together a people for the Lord. Then came the Hwa- sang massacre, and this, combined with other causes, lead these Uhinese Christi.ans to look about in search of a better home. They decided on Borneo, and one thou- sand emigrated to Sarawak. They were Methodists, and so it seemed imperative that the Methodists should look after their spiritual welfare. These Chinese Chris- tians arrived in Borneo in 1901.

That year we had no preacher, either native or foreign, to give them, so they were placed under the charge of the presiding elder of the Singapore district of the Malaysia conference, in the hope that he would be able to visit them during the year. The most A SlBU NATIVE AND A DYAK" CHILD that he could do was to send a native brother to make a short visit, but the next year (1902) the pre- siding elder made two visits, and placed local preachers over four con- gregations. This year (1903) we sent a missionary there to live, tho up to date (May 12th) we have no money with whic-h to support him.

The Chinese have already built five churches, and we have established a school for them. They are making friends with lhe Dyaks, and it is not uncommon to see Dyaks at our Sunday services. Several of the Chinese brethren have already taken Dyak wives. ·It seems to me that God has sent these Christians to this land to plant a Christian colony with Christian homes, churches, and schools right in the midst of these head-hunting Dyaks. May it not be that from these people will go forth the evangelists of Borneo? Rev. J. M. Hoover is stationed at Sibu, Borneo, the only American missionary on that great island. He is at a place where a steamer calls once in two weeks to bring news of the outer world, and if he were ill he would· have to wait until this small steamer came, and then go a journey of from twenty-four to thirty-six hours before he could reach a doctor. Pray for Borneo and its people, that the Lord will quickly send .forth more workers into this inviting field of labor.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, DECCAN, INDIA Americail Baptist Missionary Union "Caste is the bulwark of Hindu idolatry and the safeguard of Brahmanical priesthood." Such is the testimony of a leading Indian writer. 'rhe caste system early impressed mc as the leading feature of Hinduism. A brief business career before entering the ministry, and some years of evangelistic work in the home land, prepared me in a special manner for the study of just such a system.

And after eight years of investigation on the field-in continuous and intimate association with Brahmans as well as the lower castesand a careful study of leading authorities on the subject, I am convinced that caste sustains a vastly more vital relation to Hinduism and to the progress of Ohristianity in India than is generally understood.

If the picture here drawn is not bright, it is not more dark than leading Hindu writers depict. If the revelation of the conditions which attend the missionary enterprise to India seems overwhelming in its magnitude-a barrier insurmountable-it is not greater than His Cross. Be not afraid to match over against the greatest obstacles and the mightiest undertaking the risen, conquering Lord!

During the last decade the Ohristians of India increased 28 per cent., while the population gained bnt 2t per cent. Caste is weaken- ing and ever modifying its laws to meet the new conditions of West·· ern civilization and the resistless flood of Christian enlightenment. Many educated Hindus have broken with the system, and more eagerly await an auspicious moment to follow. Men of highest rank are secret believers, and only delay an open confession of Christ for the sake of their caste-bound families and friends.

Caste Divisions * .

There were but four original castes. tach lived in its own section of the town, drank from its own wel]. and had its own social life. They might neither eat together nor drink from the same vessels. l-If the shadow of a Sudra fell upon a Brahman or across his path it defiled him, and the offender was punished. The Sadra's look contaminated his high-caste neighbor's well, and the water had to be purified before used. Even the foreigner was a contamination, and Sir Monier Williams found that the Pandits who read Sanskrit with him were obliged, immediately upon leaving him, to bathe away the pollution of his presence.

One of the fundamental laws of caste was the prohibition of intermarriage. When a youth and maiden of different castes did fall in *We regret to be obliged to omit the writer's able discnssion of the origin of caste.- EDITORS.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

love, no priest was allowed to marry them; but if they persisted in their desire, they were obliged to be a law unto themselves, and live together as husband and wife without a ceremony. They were forth· with excommunicated from their caste and driven from their home. In time these, with other offenders, came to be called" outcastes," and now, with other lower classes, form one of the most numerous communities of the Hindus. They formulated their own system, and to this day enforce their laws as rigidly as any of the higher castes.

This intense caste feeling among these outcastes is strikingly illustrated by an experience relateu by Mrs. W. B. Boggs, of the American Baptist Telugu Mission. While on a tour with her husband, she had walked to a village some miles distant, and stopped before a house to speak to the women and children who immediately gathered about her. Being weary, she asked permission to sit upon a bale of hay which the woman of the house (an outcaste of the lowest order) had just brought in from the jungle. The house was also the cattle-shed, pigsty, chicken-yard, dog-kennel, and breeder of all sorts of vermin. The woman herself was but partially clad in the remains of a garment so filthy that the original colors could not be discerned, while her naked children reveled in these delightful surroundings. At the request of Mrs. Boggs, who is a queen among women, this slave of caste threw up her hands in dismay and replied: "No, no! If you sjt on my grass it will be defiled and none will buy it! And if I touch it after you sit upon it my caste will be broken, and what can I do?" The very treatment accorded these outcastes has driven them to this state. Dr. Murdoch states that in 'l'ravancore "certain castes may not come nearer to a Brahman than seventy-four paces, They are required to make a grunting noise as they pass along, that if necessary, on the approach of their superiors, they may retreat from the highroad." What wonder that they are sunken so low!

The jealousy of priests, the intrigues of princes, and the combined wickedness and selfishness of all, together with many conditions of occupation and other causes, have resulted in a general break-up of the original castes. There are two thousand sects of the Brahmans, no two of which eat together or intermarry, and each claiming to represent the original caste. The military caste is divided into some six hundred sects, the commercial into thousands, while of the Sudras and outcastes there seems no end.

There is a caste for the farmer, shepherd, mechanic, weaver, jeweler, artist, musician, dancer, thief, and robber. There is a caste for the nautch-girl, or public prostitute, and for the muralis, devadasis, and vaishnavis, who are, as a rule, temple harlots. And each of these is as truly a part of the religious system as is the priest himself. These, in turn, are subdivided. The barber caste alone is divided into eighty-five sects, each having its own prescribed class to shave. The

barber who shaves a Brahman is not allowed to shave a man ·of lower caste. It is estimated that there are in all no let;s than one hundred thousand sects, no two of which will intermarry, and caste is the guiding star of each.

Dr. Wilson thus sums up the system in its twofold nature: To give some idea of the minute regulations of this system of caste, and how its laws are framed to regulate the life of its slaves, it may be mention€d that it has for infancy, pupilage, and manhood its ordained methods of sucking, sipping, drinking, and eating; of washing, anointing; of clothing and ornamenting the body; of sitting, rising, reclining; of moving, visiting, traveling; of speaking, reading, listening, and reciting, and of meditating, singing, working, and fighting. It h{ls its laws for social and religious rites, privileges, and occupations; for education, duty, religious·services; for errors, sins, transgressions; for intercommunion, avoidance, and excommunication; for defilement and purification; for fines, and other punishments. It unfolds the ways of committing what it calls sins, accumulating sin, and putting away sin; of acquiring, dispensing, and losing merit. It treats of inheritance, conveyance, possession, dispossession of property, and of bargains, gains, losses, and ruin. It deals with death, burial, and burning; and with commemoration, assistance, and injury after death. It interferes, in short, with all the relations and events of life, and with what precedes and follows, or what is supposed to precede and follow life. It reigns supreme in the innumerable classes and divisions of the Hindus, whether they originate in family descent, in religious opinions, in civil or sacred occupations, or in local residence; and it professes to regulate all their interests, affairs, and relationships. Caste is the guiding principle of each of the classes and divisions of the Hindus, viewed in their distinct or individual and associated capacity.

The Results of Caste Let us examine some of the results of this system which has obtained for three thousand years, and still binds together and rules with an iron hand two hundred million people. There are those besides Hindus who apologize for caste and advise its tolerance-yes, its encouragement and protection_ They claim that it results beneficially to all classes, and, as my Brahman pundit would point out, as follows: First of all, the frequent religious bathing and cleansing of vessels, both for temple and household use, aids sanitation. While impressed with this benefit, one's sense of cleanliness suffers a rude shock when he recalls scenes of these bathings and washings of vessels in wells and pools .from which the pious devotees afterward fill these same vessels for drinking and cooking pu~poses! But dark are the mysteries of the Orient, and we draw the pttrdah to shield the subject of Kipling's lines: The poor Hindu he does the best he kin do; From first to last he sticks to his caste, And for pants he makes his skin do.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

A second benefit of caste arises from the division of labor. Each sect represents a different occupation, and it is claimed that" the skill of the father descends to the son." At first thought this seems rea· sonable, and doubtless is true in some degree. The carpenter's son, for instance, observes his father's work, and handles his tools until he is old enough to imitate the parent, when, at the age of ten or twelve years, he is commonly quite skilled in the trade.

The third benefit of caste, and in this our Brahman friend presents a stronger argument, lies in the village syste~l, with its protection, its "community of interests," instead of the isolated position and interests of the independent citizen; with its elders, or headmen, to whose experience and wisdom each one of the caste family may appeal, and for whom there is a general respect. That this system also engenders pride and jealousy, suspicion and bribery, slander and hatred, is everywhere apparent.

But it takes the Brahman priest to crown these arguments in favor of caste. "You can not control these people without the laws of caste," he contends. His chief objection to the missionary is that Christianity delivers the Hindu from caste, i.e., from the Brahman's power, and educates him into an intelligent citizen. Even an English statesman advised the encouragement of caste as an aid to the government of India. He says: "If England continues to rule with justice, moderation, and impartiality, with clean hands, and an honest and eager desire to work for the good of the people, there is no fear that the Hindns will ever turn against her. And the explanation of this security is chiefly to be found in caste, which, by depriving people of ambition, has left each man content with his position in life." Suffice it to say that such restraint as makes of man an ox, content so long as he is housed and fed. has no place in the Christian conception of manhood, and is not encouraged by the British government.

Of vastly greatly importance are the evils ofcaste. And in approaching these conditions, it must be borne in mind that the Hindus are not a nation. Caste has no place for nationalism. The very genius of the system is divi~ion-disiJjtegration. The Bra,llman at the head as priest and teacher separates the rest of humanity into smaller groups, each one so foreign to the other that there .can be no true union, and his policy is to foster and ever keep strong the spirit of antagonism, but each party well within his own control. In the light of this view, the first result which caste presents has to do with: 1. The commercial and industrial welfare of the people. Caste has given to India the name: "The Land of Beggars." The beggar caste provides an army of men,women, and children (many of them ablebodied) who are religiously compelled to beg. But poverty is not confined to these. It is to be found everywhere, and largely as the result of this system. For, altho the commercial caste forms a mighty trust.

the laws controlling commerce and industry are clearly defined by Manu. He first brands all people outside of India impure rnlechcha8 (foreigners), and then forbids all intercourse with them.. "People born without the excellent land of India, whose ears are not bored, who are crnel, daring, invincible in battle, impure in practise, violent, and without religion. In their country the regenerate must not even temporarily dwell." Even to cross the "Black-water" (as the sea bounding India on three sides is called), whether a merchant fOI' trade or a student in search of learning, was punished with excommunication. The Brahman thought by thus prohibiting foreign COlllmerce to keep his people to himself, and even to-day no Hindu is allowed the privileges of his caste after a journey abroad until he has first been cleansed from the contamination of the impure foreigner; and so vile is that defilement that only the swallowing of "penitential pills," made from the five products of the cow (milk, curd, ghee, urine, aud dung) can restore him to caste purity.

2. Caste binds its victim more securely by making his profession hereditary and unchangeable. The farmer's son must follow the plow; his daughter must be married to a farmer. 'fhere is no possibility of a change to more congenial work, or to a profession for which nature may have qualified him. 'fhere is no place or time ahead when a man may hope to advance. He is born in an iron groove and bound there by religious sanction. Some contend that this makes skilled mechanics, develops specialists. It may where the child is endowed with the required faculty. But the fact is that they are not all so born, and the weaver's son who is a born mechanic must be chained to the loom and his God-given faculty must die. The beggar is not allowed to work; the thief may not become lawabiding; the nautch-girl may not abandon her life of shame without doing violence to religion and incurring excommunication. " The Hindus improved their arts, sciences, and social institutions up to a certain point: they left some of their neighbors behind them in the scale of civilization, and there they stopped. Their caste prevented the full development of their faculties."-(The late Dr. Krishna Mohun Banerjea.) They have not maintained their standard, but have degenerated in every department of their civilization. 'fhe hiHtory of progress in every age condemns the hereditary profession. The men who have achieved most in the progress of nations have come from other walks of life, and have become experts in a realm quite unexplored by their parents.

3. But, lest some might attempt to escape from this position in which birth and religious fate had placed them, the Brahmans have branded many of the professions with shame so degrading that none will care to seek entrance tQ their fellowship. I will only quote on this point the writer above named:

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

In civilized countries, every encouragement is held out to the culti- vators of the arts, especially the fine arts. Their professions are esteemed honorable, their labors are amply rewarded by men of taste and refinement. The pernicious system of caste taught a different lesson to the Hindus. The civil architect was branded as a bastard. The carpenter and the goldsmith are accursed, because the Brahmans chose to take umbrage at them. How could the arts flourish in such a society? How could a person of sensibility aspire to distinction in the cultivation of arts which are considered so low? I have myself heard the Brahman fling at the farmer that Indian proverb: "By two things you can dis- tinguish a bullock from a plowman-by its horns and its tail."

Would it be possible for a people to prosper under such laws? England if! not the cause of India's poverty, btd the cure, if the Hindus will allow this blight of caste to be replaced by the righteous and progr"essive laws of the English. – 4. It requires but a glance at the Hindus to discover the low type of their physical life. One cause of this condition is the fact that their one hundred thousand sects may not intermarry. So narrow has the circle of legitimate marriage become that a man must ordinarily marry a blood relation in order to be sure that he is within his caste limits, and it is not uncommon to see a boy, or even a grown man, married to his own sister's daughter. Need we wonder that the average life is under twenty-five years? Or that weakness, lassitude, a stagnant calm take the place of the sturdy vigor, bouyant life, and flowing spirits of the West?

5. Along with this physical condition follows intellectual decline; for the caste system decreed that only the Brahman might be educated. Trace the intellectual development of India along this line for ages when the temple hall constituted the school, the priest the teacher, the Brahman's son the pupil, the religious writings and traditions the text-books. Even at the beginning of this century but one in twenty-five can read and write, altho it is a hundred years since Oarey introduced Western learning, and there are in the country today, open to all classes, thousands of private and public schools, colleges, and universities. In" contrast to the proud boastings of Hindus who visit this country, let a Bengali writer describe the present-day sage of India: None but a Brahman, declared the Shastras, should read the Vedas, or impart religious instruction, and as the Vedas and their Angas included all the literature and sciences of the country-grammar, versification, arithmetic, and mathematics-the law thus effectually enjoined ignorance to the rest of mankind. The consequence has been a total prostration of intellect and of mental energy, not only in the general mass of the community, but even among the favored class itself. Learning has dwindled down to obildishfrivolity and religion to ceremonial purity. Our bandits of the present day are a set of lazy, superstitious, weakmindeC!- men, living Inostly on the community, without contributing at

all to its welfare, having, some of them, a little dexterity in threadin~ the dreams of metaphysics, and the unenviable ability of framing specious arguments for perplexing the plainest truths. The cause of so much deterioration is easily explained. When literature and the sciences were insured in perpetuity to the Brahmans, it became no longer their interest to acquire real knowledge, and the means of making themselves and their brethern wiser and happier. The arts of imposition held out to them more lucrative employment. To cheat and elude the mass, whom the laws had consigned to ignorance and misery. promised them palpable advantages, and they possessed by birthright the means of deceiving with impunity. The temptation was too great for human nature to resist, and it was not resisted.

6. Against this dark background of poverty and oppression, of outraged physique, of weakened intellect, we have to place the lSocial conditions of this caste-bound people.

'rhe enforced 1'gnorance of women lays the foundation to the entire social structure. The Brahman priests earlydiscoyere 1 that the security and permanence of caste lay in the ignorance of the mothers. It was the women who could be made to believe the most contradictory fables of the power and wisdom of their "mortal gods on earth"; this credulity begat superstition, and fear welded the chain of slavish obedience. The mother, thus taught and domineered ovec, instilled into the minds of her children the same fable, superstition, fear, and secured the ?/len of each generation to a similar bondage. If at times the husband rebelled against this tyranny, he was won over by the flattering titles and lordly position he held in relation to his wife, and one of the" sacred" books was made to declare (see" Skanda Purana," IV., 35): Let a wife who wishes to perform sacred oblations wash the feet of her lord and drink the water, for a husband is to a wife greater than Siva or Vishnu. The husband is her god, her priest, her religion; wherefore, abandoning all else, she ought chiefly to worship her husband.

It is true there have been some noble exceptions in the history of India. A few women have been taught and have attained to high positions in literature and learning. Pandita Ramabai of this generation is well known as a Sanskrit scholar and a lady of highest ability. At the same time, we are compelled to believe that the only classes of Hindu women educated under the sway of caste were certain sects of dancing girls and temple women, and then only as an added attraction to their shameful (tho religious) profession. While there are to-day Hindu girls' schools in India where the number of attendants is increasing every year, it is under the protest of caste. Many, it is true, are placed there by parents who really desire to educate their daughters; but very many are sent as the only way to save them from the Christian schools. The caste system has not yet sanctioned the education of women.

7. Upon such a foundation one is not surprised to find the custom of child-marrfage. The apologists for this practise say that it originated in the age of invasion, and was resorted to as a moons of

1903J THE CASTE SYSTEM OF TPIE HINDUS

saving the maidens from captivity. But the more reasonable explanation is found in the policy of the Brahmans in preserving the system by marrying off the girls before they knew enough to fall in love or wish to marry outside their caste. Aside from the outrage of marrying children in infancy and uniting a ten-year-old girl to a man of eighty years, this is one of the most fruitful causes of Hindu degeneration. You seldom see that stalwart independence even in the young men that characterizes the Western nations. One of their own writers has given the reason: "The children of children must ever be the slave of slaves."

Enforced Widowhood- and Its Results 8. Enforced widowhood, in the average Hindu home, is the crowning device for the torture and degradation of women. And why this enforced widowhood? Because the priest teaches from the" sacred" books that in some Lormer birth (none can tell when) she committed a sin (no one knows what), and so illcurred the displeasure of one of her three hundred and thirty million gods (the priest can not tell which one), and this offended deity now takes vengeance upon her by striking her husband in death. She is the property of that husband, body and soul-hence has no place upon earth after he dies. She was formerly burned alive on his funeral pyre, therefore, and so atoned for her own sin and expiated the sins of "her father's line, her mother's line, ana the family of him to whom she was given a virgin." When the British Indian government abolished this crime they left her in a life of worse torture for a quarter of a century, and then sought to deliver hOI' by enacting a law legalizing the remarriage of widows. Up to 1900 but five hundred such marriages had taken place, and now, altho the State of Baroda passed a similar law some two years ago, they average only twenty-five to thirty a year. And why do not more Hindus practise it? Manu gives the answer. Book v., 157: "But she (a widow) may at will emaciate her body by (living on) pure flowers, fruits, roots. She may not, however, when her husband is dead, mention even the name of another man." 162:" Nor is a second husband anywhere permitted to good women."

There are many educated Hindus who would at once reform these practises, but they are held in check by the threat of excommunication. Indeed, the spirit of reform is not so manifest in the country now as ten years ago, and this revival of Hinduism means a return to the past ages. Sir Monier Williams tells of an incident which he witnessed twenty-eight years ago, and the same sentence is passed where possible to-day. He says: "When I was in Gujarat, in 1875, a man named Lallu-bhai, a cloth merchant of Ahmedabad, was proved to have committed a heinous caste crime. He had married a widow Of his own caste, and to marry a widow is, in the eyes of a Hindu, a most awful offense. A woman once married, belongs to one husoond for

time and eternity. Forthwith, he was sentenced to complete excommunication. No one, either of his own or any other caste, was to be allowed to associate with him; no one was to eat with him; no one was to have any trade dealings with him; no one was to marry any of his children; no tem pIe was to receive him as a worshiper; and if he died, no one was to carry his body to the burning-ground. On the morning after the sentence was passed he went to the bazaar as usual, but not a person would buy from him or sell to him; he could get no home to live in; and none of his debtors would pay him their debts. It was jmpossible to sue them, as no one would give evidence. He was a ruined man, and had to leave the country, and obtain government employment in a distant city."

9. The caste system changes benevolence and all social obligations into unfeeling selfishness. The Hindu boasts of his charity, and reminds you of the army of beggars which curses the land. But he gives to these, as a nile, for 'religious merit. He points to his" jointfamily" system as a refuge for the aged and infirm (and might have added the lazy), bnt forgets that its only purpose is the preservation of /tis own. He recalls the noble examples of charity which famine calls forth, but they are the rare exception. The fact is that his generosity is mostly lavished upon his individual family, and if there is an overflow it seldom goes beYQnd his caste family. Outside of this he has no cares. He knows 'neither public spirit nor cares for the common weal. When he speaks of the" Brotherhood of man" he has reference to his own caste. Rev. J. Vaughn bears testimony to this claim: Outside their own caste the weal or woe of their fellows affect them in no degree whatever. 'Ve have again and again witne<;sed along the great pilgrim routes of India harrowing illustrations of this sad truth. We have seen poor creatures, smitten with disease, lying-on the roadside, passed by hundreds of their coreligionists with no more concern than if they were dying dogs; we have seen poor parched sufferers with folded hands and pleading voice crave a drop of water to moisten their lips, but aU in vain. Hundreds thus perish, untended, unpitied, unaided; perhaps even before death does its work, the vultures and jackals begin theirs, and thus lines of whitened bones and blackened skulls border the roads leading to the sacred Shrines. And whence this worse than brutal callousness? What has dried up the springs of human sympathy? It is caste. This first of all taught the people to look upon differing castes as different species; it next taught the lesson of defilement by contact; thus utter isolation and heartless selfishness account for the whole of the sickening scenes described.

10. Oaste creates jealousy, pride, hatred, and strife. Manya missionary has borne testimony to the village quarrels, sectional feuds, and even strue between neighboring towns, which were traced directly to caste feeling. Oomparison of the rights, privileges, and position of the different castes, and even of sects within castes, form an ever present source of heated controversy. The most trivial distinctions are sufficient to precipitate a quarrel which often embitters a whole village.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

Dr. Cornish, of South India, tells of a disturbance which resulted in the village arming, taking sides, and, had not police intervention arrived in time, would have ended in a bloody battle, simply because a shoemaker insisted upon wearing a red flower in his turban, which the parish caste claimed as their privilege.

Not only does caste interfere in these public affairs, but it enters the home life and makes privacy impossible. A Bengalic writer says on this: Each of these divisions (the lower orders) has a class -of men called paramaniks, members of which exercise the most unlimited inquisitional powers, each within his own jurisdiction of one or more villages, prying even into the minutest cireumstances of life, and interfering with every domestic incident, unless bought off with a bribe. Thus domestic happiness, the dearest of all dear things on earth, is subjected to the vulgar intrusion and despotic in Lerference of men who make their inquisitiveness the source of their wealth.

11. Overshadowing and permeating the entire system is the relig- ious nature of caste. As has already been shown, – it enters every sphere of life and arrogates to itself fJUpreme authority to regulate all affairs. And this it does on the ground of Divine sanction. Caste blights man's best and holiest instincts, and perverts his highest God- givcn functions. Caste makes out of the Supreme God a giant deity, possessed of and exercising the organs and fn nctions of fallen men; giving birth to offspring from his own body; practising and giving sanction to vice as well as virtue, au thorizing oppression, violence, dis- honesty, thieving, and even murder; making the prostitute as essen- tial to the religious body as the priest; prescribing for religious wor- ship practises as vile as ever polluted the slums of any city; substitut- ing empty ceremony for religion, and formal hypocrisy for holy character. The caste system is an outrage of justice between man and man, and is an insult to a just and holy God. Caste presents the strongest barrier to the progress of education, of social reform, and of Christianity itself in this land of death. Let all friends of India join with Babn Keshab Ohandra Sen in his appeal to "Young India": Next to idolatry, and vitally connected with its huge system, is caste. You should deal with it as manfully and unsparingly as with idolatry. That Hindu castism is a frightful social scourge no one can deny. It has completely and hopelessly wrecked social unity, harmony, and happiness, and for centuries it has opposed all social progress. But few seem to think that it is not so much as a social but as a religious institution that it has become the great scourge it really is. As a system of absurd social distinctions, it is certainly pernicious. But when we view it on moral grounds it appears as a scandal to conscience and an insult to humanity, and all our moral ideas and sentiments rise to execrate it and to demand its immediate extermination. Caste is the bulwark of Hindu idolatry and the safeguard to Brahmanical priesthood. It is an audacious and sacreIigious violation of God's law of human brotherhood. It makes civil distinctions inviolable Divine institutions, and in the name of the Holy God sows perpetual discord and enmity among His childaen. It exalts one section of the people above the rest, gives the former, under the seal of Divine sanction, the monopoly of education, religion, and all the advantages of social preeminence, and visits them with the arhitrary

authority 9f exercising a tyrannical sway over unfortunate and helpless millions of human souls, trampling them under their feet and holding them in a state of miserable servitude. It sets up the Brahmanical order as the very vicegerents of the Deity, and stamps the mass of the population as a degraded and unclean race, unworthy of manhood and unfit for heaven. Who can tolerate this wofnl despotism, this system of abhorrent slavery, this robbery of Divine authority? Fellow countrymen, if you abjure idolatry and rally under the heavenly standard of the true God, you mllst establish and organize a new brotherhood on the basis of enlightened thoughts and sentiments; in this reformed alliance you must discard and discountenance all caste distinctions, that truth may be freely embraced by all, Brahman and Sudra alike, and both by virtue of birthright may secure access to the blessings of spiritual freedom, progress, and happiness without let or hindrance. Abandon idolatry, and seek the worship of the true God; kill the monster caste, and form a rational and religious brotherhood of all your reformed countrymen.

A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. CLINTON T. WOOD, WELLINGTON, SOUTH AFRICA Superintendent of the Young Men's Institute God has given a wide-open door of opportunity in South Africa for the sending of the Gospel light out among the heathen of the Dark Continent.

The COUlman notion of Africa is that it is next to impossible for the white man to live there because of the deadly fever. This is true of many districts, as is shown by the roll of martyrs in the story of African missions. But the God of Creation had upon His heart the problem of African heathendom, and made a way to attack that problem when He extended the land of Good Hope southward into the temperate zone. There He furnished a vantage-ground of healthful COUll try for the heralds of the Gospel. In that sunny southern home Europeans have been living and thriving since the middle of the seventeenth centnry, and to-day Hollanders, Englishmen, and Americans find there a climate finer than that of their own native lands. English physicians send their consumptive patients to South Africa much as American physicians send theirs to Colorado, and many such have found life and health there.

It is only a step onward to point ant that the God of History, following out the plan laid down in creation, controlling the comings and goings of the races, led thither a people who knew Him and who could fulfil His purpose. In the seventeenth century Hollanders and Huguenots went from the martyr churches of Europe to make the Land of the Southern Cross their home, and to plant in South Africa "the Church under the Cross." There the sturdy adherence to the Bible of the former, and the religious devotion and enthusiasm of the latter, have blended and horne fruit in the missionary zeal of the Church of the Boers at the dawn of the twentieth century.

The Reformed Dutch Church of South Africa is a sister of the Reformed Church in America. She has the same standards, and

li03] A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

upholds them with unflinching faithfulness. No Church in the world to-day stands out more clearly for evangelical Christianity. Ministers and people alike are upon the solid ground of an inspired Bibl~ and the safe rock of an atoning Savior. The forms of government and of worship in the South African Church are essentially the same as in the Reformed Church in America, but in South Africa the language of Holland is almost universally retained for the purposes of worship. The membership of the Church of the Boers is about two hundred thousand. She is' blessed with such a man as the Rev. Dr. Andrew Murray as her spiritual leader, and he is supported by a ministry of like views and spirit with himself. 'rhus the future promises faithful, earnest, spiritual leadership for the Church.

Dr. Murray's leading message some years ago was on the subject of prayer. Without taking the emphasis from that subject, his teaching and influence have of late been used to lead his Church deeper into the mission field. No less than fifteen of his own immediate relativessons, daughters, nephews, nieces-are workers of the Reformed Church of South Africa among the heathen. The Mur1'llY family is one of the great missionary families of the world. On the front wall of Dr. Murray's prayer-meeting room is a map of Central and South Africa, with the words of the dying Savior printed in Dutch across the face of the continent: " Mij dorst" (I thirst), and the purpose which is coming to possess the heart of that Church in South Africa i8 the one expressed in the Moravian battle-cry: "To bring to the Lamb that was slain the reward of His sufferings."

The Boer Church and Missions Much misunderstanding and misrepresentation exists about the attitude of the Reformed Church in South Africa toward missions in the past. Some books published for missionary study in American churches are not only entirely lacking in sympathy, but also exceedingly unjust in presenting the story of South Africa.

No consideration is given to the fact that the Church in South Africa was not reached by the influence of the movement which began with William Carey, until much time had elapsed, chiefly because of the isolation of South Africa, both in situati'ln and language, from the English-speaking world.

It has not been noticed that the Chnrcn of the Boers had no institutions for training her own Christian workers until 1858. Before that time her ministers had to be sent to Scotland or to Holland for their education, and such was the expense that few were sent. Not only did the Church have nOlle of her own young people to be missionaries early in the nineteenth century, hut she was herself in such need of ministers that she had to send to Scotland and Holland to secure men to fill her pulpits. The father of Dr. Andrew Murray was

one of a company thus sent out from Scotland to the Church of the Boers. He took the parish of Gmaff Reinet, ma.rried a daughter of the Boers, and brought up his family in the midst of that large Dutch congregation.

Another consideration should be kept in mind in viewing the missionary history of the Church of the Boers. 'rhe pioneers in South Africa, like Our forefathers in America, were winning the wilderness. They were compelled to stand in much the same relation to the black savages as that of our American pioneers to the red Indians. David Brainerds and John Eliots were neither very numerous nor very warmly supported by the churches in the early days in America. The fact is deplorable-but let the story of South African missions be written with sympathetic understanding of such facts as these. 'rhe Boers, it is true, were once slave-owners, and they objected to the manner in which the institution of slavery was abolished; but they are not, nor have they been for long years, advocates of slavery. Before the late war it was as much against the laws of the Orange Free State and of the Transvaal Republic to hold slaves as it ever was against English law. It is a mistake to represent the Boers as the enemies and enslavers of the native races of Africa. They are not a cruel people. Their faults are rather those of excessive kindliness of nature. The fact is, that the' spirit of Jan Anthonie van Riebeek; the first of the Hollander leaders at the Cape, has never been lost. When he landed on the shore of Table Bay his first act was Ii prayer. Kneeling upon the sands, he asked that the coming of his race to that country might result in giving the light of God to the heathen.

Work for the Blacks by the Boers The Rev. J. H. Neethling, one of the fathers of the Dutch Church in South Africa, said, at a recent stirring missionary conference: "It is nothing new for our Church and our Boers to do mission work." He declared that $1,500,000 had passed through his hands as treasurer of one of the foreign missions of the Church. The Dutch Church of Cape Colony gives at the rate of fifty cents per member for the work among the heathen. There are two missionary societies which send out workers, and six affiliated societies which assist in gathering funds and disseminating information. '1'here is a Dutch missionary magazine, De Koningsbode, published monthly at Wellington, which reaches seven thousand families in South Africa. Its editor is the Rev. A. C. Murray, one of Dr. Murray's nephews.

The existence of a Jarge Dutch-speaking church of colored people in White Man's Africa, adhering to the regular standards of the Reformed Church, is evidence that the Church of the Boers has not neglected the blacks at her doors in her ministrations of the Gospel. In many South African villages these colored people have their own

L903] A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

separate organization and church property, and are ministered to by a white missionary; in other places the blacks worship in the same church together with the white Dutch congregation.

In 1860, only two years after the Theological Seminary at StelleI.- bosch, Cape Colony, was opened, the Reformed Church of South Africa sent Rev. Stephanus Hofmeyr to the Northern 'l'ransvaal to work among the heathen in the Zoutpansbergen. Since that time the interest has increased and the work extended, until to-day the missionary map of South and Central Africa shows fourteen important foreign mission stations of the Ohurch of the Boers, where sixty of the young people of that race are doing earnestly the work of the Gospel, assisted by hundreds of native evangelists and teachers.

In securing these workers the Student Volunteer Movement has served the Ohurch well. This movement found its largest sphere in South Africa in the Reformed Ohurch. In 1899 more than four-fifths of the Volunteers in South Africa were members of the Dutch Reformed Ohurch. Much as this shows the ante-bellum interests of the Dutch Ohurch in missions, the most remarkable evidence of God's blessing upon the Ohurch comes forth from the burning, fiery furnace of the war itself.

Missionary Volunteers from the Prison Camps During the war England carried the Boer prisoners away as exiles from South Africa. There were prison camps of these exiles in Oeylon, in several places in India, in Portugal, in the Bermudas, in St. Helena, and in South Africa as well. Among prisoners it is a common thing to find evil tendencies in life prominently asserting themselves. But be it acknowledged as God's own testimony to the character of these men of South Africa, that the most prominent feature of their life in prison camps was the Ohurch of Jesus Christ, fully organized and doing splendid work, while side by side with the Church stood the school. It is interesting to trace the course of this movement. Among the prisoners deported were members of the kerkraads, or consistories of Dutch church congregations in the Transvaal and the Free State. These good men felt that they were under holy orders, and no sooner did they find themselves in camp among their fellow prisoners than they showed that they realized what it meant to be ordained to their holy office. They felt that the Divine hand had led them there to work for Ohrist and for the souls of their fellows. So they came together, deacons and elders, from different congregations, and formed the kerkraad of the prison camp. Then, feeling that they were handicapped without leaders, they sent word to the Ohurch in Oape Oolony telling of the need, and that Ohurch in response sent out some of its ablest ministers to be chaplains for the prisoners. Then the church was organized in full-minister, consistory, catechization classes,

schools, Christian Endeavor societies, all at work for the Lord of Hosts. The result of this surprising work was that hundreds of men were converted, and that two hundred of the converts gave themselves to God for His work among the heathen of Africa. Two hundred missionary volunteers from the Boer prison camps! lIas the world a parallel to this record? Let it stand as a splendid tribute to the character of these people, who have always been a credit to their noble synod of Dort ancestry!

These volunteers have come back to Africa, and the Reformed Church there faces the problem of training and sending them to the mission field. Moreover, the volunteering spirit has gone abroad among the o~her young people, and numbers are continually offering themselves, so that there are between three and four hundred of the young people of the Boers who look forward to missionary service. But it is one thing to say that a man is willing to be a missionary and it is another thing to say that he is fit to be a missionary. Are the young people of the Boers fitted for missionary service? God does not work at random. He did not form a healthful lJart in a fever-cursed continent, send a people there from martyr churches in another continent, and give them as a people two hundred and fifty years of training in their knowledge of the heathen for nothing. There are no men in the world better fitted for missionary work in Africa than these sons of the Boers.

First of all, it is a piece of good missionary financiering to find white men in Africa to send to the heathen there. It does not require the expense of an ocean voyage to put the worker ill the field or to bring him home for rest and recovery in case of sickness.

Again, these young people of South Africa are acclimated and better fitted than any others to resist the hardships of Central Africa. 'rhe Dutch Church Mission, 011 the shores of Lake Nyassa, has a good record for keeping a large proportion of its missionaries alive and at their posts for nearly twenty years.

Thirdly, there is no race which understands the African native as well as the one which has had the opportunity to learn his ways and thoughts through an experience of two hundred and fifty years. Even in Johannesberg, when they want some one to handle the gangs of natives in the gold-mines, they say: "Get a South African Dutchman for that work, because he understands the blacks so well." God has given these people their experience and knowledge of the blacks, and. He is to-day taking hearts possessed of this knowledge and settirig them ou fire with devotion to Jesus Christ and with love for the lost, and he is thrusting these young people out as laborers into His harvest field.

Moreover, tho many of these farmer boys of South Africa have not had opportunities for an education, yet, as a class, they have 1903] A GREAT OPPORTUNiTY IN SOUTH AFRICA 843 another remarkable fitness for missionary service, and that, too, in the line of intellectual equipment: Dutch South Africa is essentially bilingual. The children learn the language of Holland in the home circle and the language of England in the schools. More-than that, many of the young people spend much of their time, in early days, with farm and household servants who use a native language, such as the Sesuto or Sechuana. Thus a third language, and one akin to those required in missionary service on the frontier in Oentral Africa, becomes theirs. The fact that most of the native tongues of South and Oentral Africa belong to the great Bantu language family, of which they are really dialects, makes it a comparatively easy matter to pass from one to another, especially for these Dutch young people, who may almost be called natural linguists.

With such a band of such volunteers offering themselves, what is the spirit of the Ohurch at whose door the commissioning Jesus stands thus knocking? She has been much in prayer during the war that God might bring her through the fire purified and with a better knowledge of Himself and of His will. To-day she sees that will made most clear by the working of God's Spirit among her" young men and maidens." And she is not slow to respond with her means, impoverished tho she is by the ravages of war and of martial law. One congregation in Oape Oolony, that of Fraserburg, has undertaken the support of twenty-one of the Prisoner of War Volunteers for a a three years' course of training. This means a contribution of $10,000 to the cause of missionary education by one congregation; for this cause $15,000 had been promised annually last February, and contributions have been steadily flowing in ever since. A part of the money comes from the poor women and children of the concentration camps, who, in some cases, sold a portion of their daily bread in order that they might give, and, in others, earned money by sewing. Thus the widow's mite, as well as other gifts, finds its way into the Lord's treasury in South Africa. The cost of training this band of volunteers has been estimated at $125 for each man per year.

Mission Training.schools for Volunteers All these workers are to be trained for service in South Africa. For this purpose the Dutch Church has three institutions: The Theological Seminary at Stellenbosch, which does work in educating the ministry of the Church as thoroughly as onr American theological schools; the Mission Institute at Wellington, founded twenty years ago by Dr. Murray, to give a more simple course of Bible training preparatory to missionary service; and the Industrial Institute at Worcester, which was opened by a thrilling missionary conference in February of this year. More than one hundred of the volunteers from prison camps are now in course of training at this school, where it is proposed to give some, who are not prepared for advanced intellectual work, the training to be farmers or mechanics, to help the ordained missionary in Central Africa; others will be found capable of doing the work required at Wellington, or even at Stellenbosch, and will be passed on to oue or the other of these institutions, aiter a preparatory course at Woroester. The Wellington Institution has between thirty and forty mission students, some of them from the prison camps. A f,ivefold increase in the number of the students there in the last five years, an increase which went on steadily all through the war, shows that there was the same spirit among the young men who remained in South Africa as among the exiles. The leaders of the Reformed Church missionary work are trained in the excellent theological seminary at Stellenbosch, which has regularly about fifty students. These three institutions, together with the Huguenot College and Seminary at Wellington for the daughters of the Boers, which has a1so its missionary department, are all situated in the southwestern corner of Africa, within sixty miles of Capetown, the. three places, Worcester, Wellington, and Stellenbosch being within thirty-five miles of each other. They are beautifully located among mountains, and are ideal educational ceuters.

Thus has God provided, in many ways,. that the Reformed Church of South Africa should be a power in the field of African evangelization. It is a noble thing for a race of men to establish themselves in political liberty and to maintain such institutions when once erected; it is a nobler thing for a race of men to be used greatly in carrying out the Divine purpose of world-wide evangelization, and to hasten the coming of Christ's Kingdom. Some of the leaders of the Reformed Church of South Africa say that God has taken away their republics only that He might give them Africa for Christ.

It is a great boon in" doing work of any kind to have the confidence and trust of others, to know that others feel that one is the right man in the right place. As of individuals, so of churches. This Church of the Land of Good Hope has suffered with the men who are her members in the misrepresentation which was recently sent broadcast throughout the world. She has realized the promise of her Lord that she should be blessed even in being reviled, and in having all manner of evil said against her falsely for His sake. When her ministers were being imprisoned or hindered in their work by the exactions of martiallaw; when her men were sacrificing life for liberty on the battlefield, and her women and children were languishing in concentration camps; when her buildings were, in some cases, being destroyed by fire or dynamite, and robbed of the communion plate, she was being tried by fire. But she has stood the test, and has come out more than conqueror through Him who hath loved her, the Church under the Cross again triumphant.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM BY HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., ROSELLE, N. J.

The ferment of unrest which has stirred all Mohammedan lands during the last twenty-five years has attracted the wide attention which it deserves. It has been reviewed frpm the cosmopolitan standpoint, and interpreted as the beginning of a benign reform which can make Islam useful to the world, after all-from the political standpoint, whence it seems an insidious danger to the peace of Ohristendom, and from the standpoint of the Ohristian Ohurch, which shows it to be a challenge and an obstacle to missionary operations. Nevertheless, some aspects oE this movement invite further consideration.

The source of this ferment is found in general admissions of degeneration in Islam, revealed by impotence and loss of political power. The Rel'iew of Religions, a Mohammedan magazine published in India, * thus describes present conditions in the Mohammedan world: Forms and ceremonies have again got the upper hand, while the inner Ii fe, the essence of the Law, and the spirit that gave life to the form is quite gone. There is not that faith, not that righteousness, piety, purity, not that sincere observance of the ordinances. Divine commands are set at naught, and the corruption of licentiousness, atheism, and transgression is widespread.

If a Ohristian should nse such language respecting Islam he would be charged with fanatical partisanship, yet anyone may hear such uncompromising strictures in almost any Mohammedan land. Furthermore, the first traces of such discontent go far back into the past. To take a comparatively recent instance, when the military power of Islam, represented by Turkey, was evidently falling before the aggressions of Ohristendom in the eighteenth century, the Wahabi movement for reform arose in Arabia, which was based upon indictments of current practises almost identical with that above quoted.

The result of this ferment of dissatisfaction has been a general activity for the improvement of Islam. One instance of this activity is the Senoussiyah movement in North Africa, which has carried Mohammedanism throughout the continent as far south as the eighth parallel of latitude; and which, as was shown by Oanon Sell,t is in the direct line of descent from the Wahabi movement in Arabia, so far as the means are concerned by which it seeks to reform Islam. Another instance is the Pan-Islamic policy. of Sultan Abd ul Hamid, of Turkey, which had its origin in the defeats of the Russian war of 1877-78, and in which, by the way, the sultan followed the advice of • A brief notice was given of this publication in the November (1902) number of the MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, page 870.

t See his article in the October (1902) number of this REVIEW, page 7!!2

certain Shazili sheiks connected with the African Senoussiyah movement, who made the lessons of disappointment effective to the monarch's mind. A third example, which loses none of its weight by being found among the Shiite Mohammedans, is the rise of Babism in Persia, with adherents steadily increasing, notwithstanding repression and persecution. The flocking of pious Moslems into the various orders of dervishes, the sober enterprises of a body of liberal Moslems in India, sometimes referred to as the" Aligarh movement," and the reactionary efforts of men like Mirza Gulam Ahmed, of Qadian (who calls himself the promised Messiah), also in India, are lesser examples of the same activity. The growth of that vaguely defined body of heretics who torment the Turkish Sultan under the name of the "Young Turkey Party," may also be classed under the same head, altho one naturally calls their intermittent strenuousness political rather than religious, until one remembers that Islam is political quite as much as religious in its essence. In short, thc movement resulting from the ferment of discontent extends to-day throughout the greater part of the vast area occupied by the adherents of the Arabian prophet~ Such a situation is big with portent and arouses more than curiosity to know what it portends.

A nebulous connection appears in many of these movements in Islam with the doctrine of the Mahdi-the man guided by God, who is to lead the reform of religion in the last days. The followers of the Sheik Senoussi in North Africa are now looking for the Mahdi. The discredited Mahdi of the Eastern Sudan, whose followers laid waste the regions about Khartum during fourteen years, appeared for a time to have proved to narrow eyes his claims as the man of God; but he is dead, and the inficiel is opening colleges of Western science in Khartum. Therefore, the Senoussiyah people hope that their own Sheik will prove to be the true Mahdi. In another direction the founder of Babism gave a name to his following by leading them to believe that he was the Bab (the door), or Forerunner of the Mahdi, and his successors claim like importance. In the section of the general movement whose center is Turkey, the sultan-caliph can not well claim to be the Mahdi, for that personage is to be a "come-outer" by rejecting allegiance to mundane rulers. The sultan does, however, claim to be preparing the way for the Mahdi, as a good caliph should. To go from great to small, the Indian reformer, Mirza Gulam Ahmed, of Qadian, is another claimant to be the man guided by God, who is to lead Islam to greatness; and he emphasizes his claim by a challenge, open to all the world, like that of the great Philistine, for men either to submit to or destroy him.

The Moslem theory of administration in its social and religious organization is much like that accepted by the Israelites in Egypt, when God told Moses that he should "be instead of God" to Aaron,

1903J SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

representing the untaught multitude. The idea of a divinely guided leader is inseparable from the idea of a theocracy. An organization so directed must necessarily supplant human theories of conduct, as well as human political systems. Islam carries this idea even into its rules of worship. Worship is man's demonstration of submission to the will of God. To sene this end it must be offered in the form decreed by God. Exact conformity is the proof of submission which insures God's favor. Bu t the ignorant people, like well-meaning sheep, require a shepherd to lead their every step. Mohammed, during his lifetime, was this shepherd and leader, perfect through direct acquaintance with the wiII of God. Him the caliphs tried to copy, performing to this day the duties of Imam, or leader, so far· as they can remember the instructions of the prophet. In a smaller sphere the Imam of the parish is leader of the people in the things of God, sUl)ervising their morals and standing before them when they worship, in order to show them the forms divinely appointed. If things go wrong, it is not the people, so much as the leader, who is to blame, and great craving for a perfect guide ensues. Piety for the ignorant masses in Islam, therefore, is submission to a responsible leader who speaks for God.

The Mahdi Reformers Under this theory the lifetime of Mohammed becomes the Golden Age of Islam. Caliphs and imams, as time goes by, must necessarily lose the precision of their view of the appointed forms of religion and rules of conduct, the clue to God's favor must gradually be lost, degeneration must set in. Mohammed himself prophesied this degeneration, but declared that in the last days, when it was at its height, a man guided by God would appear to lead the people b!,tck to the perfect observances. Tradition calls this latter-day reformer the mahdi. He may come as a ragged goat-herd on the mountains, like one of the great saints of the fourteenth century, or he may be a hardworking cobbler, as the dead mahdi of the Sudan is said to have been. Therefore, the people watch keenly all men remarkable for piety and gifted in winning men; for in each they hope to see proof that the great leader has appeared. Such tension of expectation is the characteristic of a Mohammedan revival.

The Christian ideas of prayer and of a sense of personal responsibility for growth in character as the natural fruits of a revival of religion are almost unthinkable to the Moslem, for he is bound to his leader in both. This fact appears on asking why the pious so flock into the dervish orders at such a time as this. The answer is that the head of the order is, in his own sphere, a perfect guide. U nauthorized prayer would be an arrogance almost as near to blasphemy as unauthorized forms of worship. An orthodox Moslem view of prayer is given by Jami, in his Salaman and Absar, when the dervish says to

the man who has been so foolish as to make a petition to God on his own account: Remember How that very day I warn'd you Not with blind petition Allah Trouble, to your own confusion; Unto whom remains no more To pray for, save that He may pardon That so rashly pray'd before.

So Moslems, under stress of religious revival, attach themselves to the best leader they can find, redouble their strictness in ritual observance, and finally, if they thus win God's favor, they will surely see His power working in some peculiarly pious man, who will become the divinely chosen instrument to lead the groping people. The effect of the doctrine of the Mahdi is to stir all hearts with warm and anxious desire to yield implicit obedience to a man who shows that he is guided by God. This touching hope that God is about to lift them from impotence by the hand of a man appointed for the purpose rules the thoughts of Moslems everywhere, who have been moved by the causes of the revival of Islam, and their reasonable expectation can not fail unless the basis of their faith is a dream.

Another feature of this activity is its political aspect; for political activity and political supremacy is the corollary of the Mphammedan idea of a theocracy. Some twenty years ago I was earnestly invited to visit the African Sheik Senoussi, who was then living near Wadai. The dervish who gave me the im-itation urged that the interview was easily practicable by a dash on camels from Tripoli; that it was safe, because the word of the great sheik outweighs that of tribal chief, petty ruler, or caliph in all Africa; and thai it was desirable, because the sheik and the missionary, equally desirous of the reform of the race, might both profit from a free exchange of views. The invitation brought temptations, but it was not accepted. According to my amicable tempter, the aim of the Senoussiyah movement was to restore Islam to its first principles by inducing all Mohammedans to submit to the guidance of the Sheik Senoussi. Such an aim was not unreasonable. Union of all Moslems is presupposed if their leader has been divinely chosen.

While Islam was compactly contained in Arabia, an effective union under one dictator might be realized. Even in the vast expanses of North Africa, a distant view seems to show that such a union of the Moslem population has been nearly established under the Sheik Senoussi. Yet there is reason to doubt the perfection of the unity. The dervish who described the Senoussiyah movement met me again abou t five years later. He was devoted to the Sheik Senollssi, but he had much to say of the unfitness of a certain Sheik Ismail, ruler of a small district in the Sahara, and also a supporter of the Senoussiyah movement. "I have made my preparations," he said; "the most' of

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

the people favor me, and in six weeks from now I shall either be ruler of that district or I shall be dead." Two months after this conversation my enterprising friend died with some two hundred of his supporters, and his rival still rules the district.. Until men are perfect, organic union in the field of a world-wide religion is impossible.

The doctrine of the Mahdi prepares the way for the irruption of adventurers, for the dissension of leaders distant from one another, who honestly think themselves divinely moved to help the ignorant and stumbling people by leading them in the right way, and for violent collisions between groups who differ as to which way is the right one; for conscience compels a Mohammedan ruler, whoencounters a blatant promulgator of blashernous doctrine, to foam with rage until he has silenced him. If Mohammed Sarfaraz Khan, a reformer of Islam in India, whose views were summarized in this REVIEW in August, 1902, were to say in Turkey the things attributed to him, he would be imprisoned for life, while in North Africa he would be lucky if he escaped with a head on his shoulders.

The mass of Islam is vast, and the idea that its general upheaval through a passion for improvement will result in bringing it new strength is a fuscinating one. But new strength for Islam is not what the present activity portends. Moslem historians often regret failures which have befallen the enterprises of powerful Mohammedan monarchs through anarchical proceedings caused by dissension. They have not realized that to follow the requirement of their doctrine, and attempt to place at the head of these hundreds of millions one man invested with a power that belongs to God, is in itself anarchy.

The Failure of Islam But the existing ferment of dissatisfaction in Islam has yet another aspect. It expresses the human yearning for progress and growth. It is fed by world-wide observation of the masterfulness of Christian civilization, which shows that in this twentieth century Mohammedans do not invent or use machinery, that they make no scientific research, and that they own ships, railroads, and telegraphs, to say nothing of arms, by the grace of Christendom alone. More than this, Mohammedans who are in contact with Christian peoples have a habit of unconsciously testing t~eir own doings by Christian standards. It was this habit which showed itself in the bitter sarcasm of a Mohammedan of Constantinople whom I once heard denouncing the ferocity shown by his people toward religious dissenters. Said he: We have found the most convincing of all arguments. For instance, suppose that a Christian falls into friendly conversation upon religioll with one of our theologians. He says: .

•• Where do you locate God?"

.. God is everywhere,"

" Do you believe that God is one God? " " Yes; He is one Most High." "But He is three persons in one substance." "N0; you blaspheme; He is one only God." " I too believe that God is one God, but in three persons." " You are a scoundrel of an infidel; I will kill you!" The theologian then falls upon the Christian with a club and beats him into helplessness. He has thus proved that his theology is true!

It is only necessary, also, to become acquainted with the Moslem reformers of to-day to see that they urge Ohristian, or non-Mohammedan, ideas for the improvement of Islam. The Maulvi Seyyid Ali, one of the liberal Moslems of India, speaks of Islam as "One of the mani- festations of the Divine wisdom." The proposals of Mohammed Sarfaraz Khan, of the same faction, are to modify Mohammedan rules of ablution and worship, of the Ramazan feast, and of the Mecca pilgrimage in such a way as to accord with the "existing usages and conditions of business success." Mirza Ahmed, of Qadian, the" Mes- siah" of an opposite faction of the Indian Moslems, while declaring that the destruction of Ohristianity is a first essential to the restora- tion of Islam, and therefore calling upon Islam to prove that Jesus Christ is nothing but a dead man, adds that it is also essential to promulgate a doctrine for Islam which shall insist that Mohammed is not a dead man, but lives, and is the present advocate of his people! Babism, the most prominent Persian branch of this movement, openly professes to unite Pantheism and Islam and Christianity in one religion suited to the needs of the age and the demands of the brother- hood of mankind. Such utterances attack the very foundation of Mohammedanism. They point not to revival or reform, but to disin- tegration, which may be the true portent of the present activity in Islam. In the second and third centuries of the Ohristian era, when heathenism was tottering to its fall, one of its last efforts to recover its footing was its adoption of Persian, or Ohristian, or Jewish teachings as having al ways been a part of the principles of the ancients.

This was one of the signs of the times-what Dr. Schaff calls" the sunsct glow" of heathenism, when" men turned wistfully to the past, and especially to the mysterious East, the land of primitive wisdom and religion and all sorts of religions, and all the sense and all the nonsense of antiquity found a rendezvous at Rome." The probability that history is now repeating itself is supported by the fact that the sole places where like tokens of disintegration are not now visible in Islam are those where isolation, as in North Africa, or where a rigid police cOLtrol, as in the interior of Turkey, prevent ideas from reaching the minds of the people, so that the masses yet cling to their leaders, still dreaming that in them they will soon see one who will take a sword and purge the earth ill the name of the Lord.

MISSIONS TO THE MOHAMMEDANS

MISSIONS TO THE MOHAMMEDANS* BY PASTOR ABR. AMIRCHANJANZ, VARNA, BULGARIA Immediately before the ascension, Jesus gave His disciples the command: "Preach the Gospel to the whole creation." We know how the apostles, in the fullest sense, made this the aim of their lives, and what wonderful results were attained. But this command applies also to all those who view themselves as Jesus' disciples. Of the 1,500,000,000 human beings that are supposed to inhabit the earth, 1,000,000,000 are non-Christians. Of these, some 6,000,000 or more are Jews, 200,000,000 Mohammed- ans, and about 800,000,000 heathen. Professor Warneck, in his book, "History of Protestant Missions" (WOO), gives the number of Protestant male missionaries as 6,000 (about 4,500 ordained), and the annual sum total of all Protestant missionary gifts as $15,000,000. This is very encouraging, if we compare the nineteenth century with earlier days after apostolic ages, altho these high figures neither in quantity nor quality correspond to the deep necessities of the now Christian world.

A very surprising and wholly inexcusable disproportion in the arrangements of missionary societies at once claims the attention, if we compare the relative number of missionaries at work in the three great missionary fields of Judaism, Mohammedanism, and Heathenism. These 6,000 missionaries labor almost exclusively among heathens and Oriental Christians. Some 40 societies work entirely among the Jews, and 17 of these in London. For the 200,000,000 Mohammedans, the nineteenth, the so-called" missionary century," accomplished almost nothing, and little seemed to be undertaken for them in rt'al earnest. The Scottish mission in Ciscaucasia, and the Basel mission in Transcaucasia, which, during the first half of the last century were at work among the Moslems on the island of Malta, and a similar mission in Cape Colony, lasted but a little while. Henry Martyn, Dr. Pfander, Dr. Zaremba, Dr. Kolle, and other enthusiastic missionaries to the Mohammedans, had no successors who were able energetically to continue their work. In Caucasia, Turkey, and elsewhere the mission work among Moslems is like the house in the Lord's parable, which the owner began to build, but was not able to finish.

It is often assumed that the missionaries in India, Africa, and wherever they labor, preach, whenever opportunity offers, to the Moslem also. This, no doubt, is true to sume extent, for every believing' missionary regards himself as obliged to preach the Gospel to the whole creation. But he who knows missions can not be content with such an accidental preaching to the Mohammedans. Islam nquircs special missionaries. The great missionary apostle became to the Jews a Jew, to the Greeks a Greek. He accommodated himself to the ways of thinking of each class, that he might win some of all. In just this way every preacher of the Gospel must be able to initiate himself into the views and moods of his hearers, in order to be understood by them. How greatly is this needed, especially among the professors of Islam?

The Mohammedan, be he Turk, Persian, Tartar, Ar&b, Hindu, or what not, believes everything contained in the Old and the New Testament. He has from childhood grown up in the faith that God has given to men one hundred and four Holy Scriptures, whereof He has revoked one hun- * Translated and condensed from the Swedish translation in Facklan, Tidskrift for Kristlig tro och forskning.

dred, their main contents being found in the remaining four; that is,in the Law of Moses, the Psalms of David, the Gospel of Jesus, and the Koran of Mohammed. Even of the Law, the Psalms, and the Gospel, God has reserved the chief part for the Koran, and has, moreover, given to Mohammed His last commandments and precepts of immutable obliga- tion till the world's end. These are now found in the Koran, so that this is God's last and most perfect revelation, and all the others are repealed and need not be used.

There are in the Koran more than one hundred and thirty different references, which not only bear witness that the whole Bible, in both Testaments, is inspired of God, but which also denounce those who do not hold these books to be sacred revelations as godless unbelievers.

Of the Koran's many testimonies to the Bible we adduce only a few: "Say: We believe in God, and in that which He has revealed to us, and in that which He has revealed to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and to the Twelve Tribes; and in that which Moses, Jesus, and the prophets have made known from their Lord; we make no distinction among any of them. We are Moslem."-Suraiii :83 (compare ii: 137).

" 0, believers, believe in God and the bearers of His Commandments, and in the Scripture which He has revealed to His ambassadors and which He has already revealed aforetime. But he who believes not in God and His angels, in His Scriptures and His messengers, and in the last day, he has fallen into great error. "-Sura iv: 135.

"We have revealed the Torah (Moses' Law), contnining light and learning; according to it did judge the God,inspired prophets of Judah; moreover, the rabbis and the scribes judged according to God's Book, which was committed to their custody . .' . but he 'ho utters not his sentence according to God's revelation, he belongs among the unbelievers."-Sura v:43.

"We have caused Je,gus, Mary's Son, to follow after the prophets, witnessing to Torah, which was found in their hands, and we gave Him the Gospel, containing leading and light and confirmation of Torah, which was already found in their hands, as guide and memorial for the God-fearing. They who own tlftl Gospel should now judge according to God's revelation therein, but he who judges not according to God's revelation therein, he belongs among the transgressors. "–Sura v: 45.

"The messenger believes in that which has been revealed to him, and all believers believe in God, His angels, His Scriptures, and His messengers. We make no distinction among His messengers."-Sura ii: 286.

"Say to them: 0, ye owners of Scripture, ye found yourselves upon nothing before ye consider Torah and Gospel, and what else hath been revealed to you by the Lord."-Sura v :72.

From the passages cited, we see that Islam by no means bears itself as negatively toward Christianity as the Jews and the heathen. The Koran even believes that Jesns did more miracles than the four Gospels relate. In Sura v: 109 we read: "Thereupon, says God, think upon lfy grace toward Thee and Thy mother; I have endued Thee with the Holy Ghost, so that even in the cradle, and since Thou hast grown up, Thou mightest know how to speak to men; I taught Thee the Scripture and wisdom, Torah and Gospel. Thou, by My will, didst shape the form of a bird out of clay; Thou didst breathe into it, and by My will it became a veritable bird. By My will Thou didst heal the blind, the lepers, and by My will thou didst bring forth dead men out of their graves."

The Koran confesses Jesus with almost Biblical terms, altho without considering the full force of its words. In Sura iv : 169 this confession runs thus: , "0, ye owners of Scripture, overstep not the bounds of your religion

MISSIONS TO TIlE MOHAMMEDANS

and say not ought concerning God than what is true. Verily, Messiah Jesus, Mary's Son, is a Messenger of God and His Word. which He has caused to be born through Mary and spirit of Him. Believe, therefore, in God and in His Messenger, bnt say nothing about a Trinity. Avoid that, and it shall be the better for you. There is only one God."

Jesus is Messiah; He is G0d's Word and Spirit of God. This recog- nition of the Lord on the part of Mohammed appears to have been so be- guiling for a part of the Christians of the seventh century, that Mohammed could say to the unbelieving Arabs: "Whether now ye believe thereupon or not, yet those who already have obtained knowledge thereof when it (the Kor'an) is read before them, fall down and worship on their faces, and say: Praise and glory be to onr Lord! Our Lord's promises have gone into fulfilment. They fall down weeping; and while they listen, they advance in humility." -Sura xvii: 107.

Very remarkable expressions proceed immediately from Mohammed.

" I stand," says the Prophet, "in this and the other world just next to Jesus, Mary's Son: no prophet is betwixt us." Thus, we see, Jesus does not stand next to Mohammed, but the reverse; so that the latter must be accounted inferior to Jesus. Another utterance of his is yet more remarkable: "No one is found among the children of men who was not at his birth invested of the devil, except Mary and her Son." Therewith, we see, Mohammed acknowledges that even at his birth the devil had hold on him, and consequently that J esns and Mary stand higher than he.

In view of these utterances of the Koran and of the Traditions, it is fully conceivable that the Mohammedan, when one would propose to him to accept the Christian faith, answers wonderingly: ",Vhat more shall I still believe about Jesus?" Every Mohammedan, learned or unlearned, assumes that it is through the Koran itself that he has come to this extraordinary faith in JeRus' exaltation: if, now, you shake his ground, the Koran, on which he stands, with it his apprehension of Jesus collapses. This is almost universally the case with Mohammedans who, by their own reflection, or by outside influence, have become convinced that the Koran is untenable. They give up Mohammed and his Koran as untrustworthy, but with them they also surrender everything which the Koran affirms concerning Christianity and Judaism, and, indeed, all God's revelations.

By this exposition of the relation of Islam-to the Bible in general and the Christian religion in particular, we come to the view that missions to the professors of Islam ought to have a thoroughly special char- ~1Cter. The Mohammedan is not as the Jew or the heathen, altho even among them missions must be very decidedly specialized and individualized, if they are not to be pursued in a merely perfunctory way. But the heathen we may, in a certain sense, view as tab1tla rasa, and, without taking great account of his religion, simply proclaim the Gospel to him.

So it is not with Islam. In fact, Islam might almost be called a; Chris- tian sect-a sect, for instance, standing nearer the essence of Christianity than Rationalism, even if this does boldly, in the midst of Christendom, mount the chairs of theology, nay, the very pulpit. The Koran believes that Jesus was born of the Vi1'gin Mary without human father, by the inbreathing of God's spirit: that He did many miracles, and was even, without seeing death, taken up living to heaven by God. He who was crucified and slain, says the Koran, was not Jesus, but another man resembling Him. Mohammedan tradition, which has almost the same

authority as the Koran, teaches that Jesus shall come again. Islam, it is true, presents the returning Savior otherwise than as the Gospels portray Him, but at all events Mohammed had a very exalted conception of Jesus, which his adherents also have hitherto cherished. What Mohammed rejected of Christianity was doubtless his own erroneous conception of the doctrine of the Trinity, by which he understood the three persons -God, Jesus, and Mary (Sura v: 116).

During his converse with Mohammedans the missionary must not only well understand their language, but must also know their whole conception of Christianity, and of many particulars of Christian doctrine and of the Biblical narratives. He must know how to place himself at their point of view, in order to produce on them the desired impression. Only then can a missionary within Islam reckon on success if he has made thorough preparation, and works as we have pointed out. True, in every mission the positive teaching of redemption alone through the crucified Savior is the aim and goal, but in mission work in the Moslem world there come up a great number of questions which the missionary can not avoid answering if he would see fruit.

From the above we draw the following conclusions: 1. The missionary to Islam, besides his Christian theology, must also understand Arabic well. He must know the Koran in all its parts, and know by heal't sundry specially important passages. Besides, he must of necessity know the Koranic commentaries or the traditions on which the whole of Islam rests, as well as the Mohammedan theology generally. We byno means go too far when we affirm with full conviction that amissisnary to Islam must know its origin, dogmas, and history as well, if not better, than the same things in Christianity. Fo.r in Christianity, for Protestant missionaries, as also in missions among the Mohammedans, the Bible is owned as the one foundation, while in Islam the Koran, the biographies of Mohammed, his innumerable utterances, the commentaries and the theological schools, with their systems, are very closely knit together. Islam is like a great fortress, consisting of many towers, moats, subterranean galleries, and outworks, of which the missionary must have an all-embracing knowledge in order to attack them with comprehensive strategy. It is as clear as day that the utter lack of method in the mission among Moslems is the reason why, to this day, we see so little fruit of it.

2. But single missionaries, even if they know Islam to the very bottom, like a mollah himself, will accomplish as little as great Moltke would have done had he essayed alone, without the mighty German army, to lay siege to Paris. Almost every century has had its zealous, inspired missionaries to Islam, whom John Miihleisen Arnold, in his book" Islam," has named in detail. But with all their zeal, which often led them to martyrdom, and their eminent written words, they have effected almost nothing, because those valiant champions stood alone. Even during the past nineteenth century such eminent men as Henry Martyn, Dr. Zaremba, Dr. Pfander, Dr. Kolle, and the above-named Dr. Miihleisen Arnold, have vanished like great brilliant meteors, leaving only vanishing traces. They stood alone; with their death died their work.

Therefore, in three or four lands, where Islam's political power is broken, there ought to be founded three or four vigorous, viable, permanent missionary centers, where several capable, learned men, who know

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS

Islam well, should prepare missionaries specially for Islam. These work ers, so needed for the Mohammedan mission, should be chosen by preference from among converted Mohammedans, but also from among Armenia'lls, Syrians, Copts, Greeks, Bulgarians, and other Christian nations living among the Mohammedans.

3. Thesa missionary centers should take up the work on the spot, but also by journeys through the land should proclaim the Gospel to the Mohammedans. This will occasion religious disputes, more or less, for the Mohammedan is greatly given to these; but the mission might well rejoice over such. Besides oral preaching, these centers should develop a vigorous literary activity. Polemical and irenical writings, more or less extensive, with and without illustrations, highly rhetorical, as the Mohammedans like to have them, and also sobel' in European style, critical and positively edifying, religious, historical, scientific, and practical, periodical and occasional, in Turkish, Arabic, Tartar, Hindustani, should be published in great masses, so that all Islam, from Morocco to Java, and from Kasan to the Cape, may be inundated therewith. 200,000,000 souls are worth such an energetic, altho somewhat costly, work. Thereby -and only thereby-Islam would be shaken to its foundations.

4. These missionary centers should from time to time institute general conferences, to be carried on only by missionaries to the Moslem.

5. Experienced, capable men from England, America, Germany, Scandinavia, and other Protestant lands, should journey hither and thither, give special discourses on missions to Islam, and gradually bring Christians to a consciousness of this, their long-neglected duty.

6. In the Protestant countries societies and committees should be established, especially for the Mohammedan work, to awaken interest, orally and by the press, for this mission.

The author of these lines, born and brought up among the professors of Islam, is persuaded that they stand in need of a vigorous and special mission. As Protestant Christendom has 6,000 missionaries, provided with 55,000,000 Ricksmarks, laboring among the 800,000,000 heathen, they ought· at least to send 1,000 missionaries, and spend 10,000,000 marks among the Mohammedans. Christendom has hitherto viewed Islam as something by the way, but this is a great mistake. Islam needs a special, special, special mission. The Reformed Church in America appears to have understood this, and has formed a committee, whose secretary, Dr. Zwemer, is active at Bahrein, on the Persian Gulf. God bless this good beginning, and guide it in the right course, so that by means of it there may originate a genuine Mohammedan mission!

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS * BY REV. JOHN D. NUTTING Secretary Utah Gospel Mission, Cleveland, Ohio Christian work among the Mormons not only has to meet all the difficulties found elsewhere, but a whole set of peculiar difficulties besides.

1. The natural prejudice of one system against another. This may be understood somewhat by the prejudice between Catholics and Protestants, tho Mormonism is vastly further from Christianity than Romanism is, and its antagonism is greater.

* Condensed from a leaflet.

THE Mll'lSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD – [Nov.embet'

2. The numbers, wealth, and organization of Mormonism compared with Christianity in the same regions. In Utah there are about 5,300 members in all the Christian churches together, while the Mormons num- ber about 220,000. The Christians have small financial ability, while'

Mormons have practically unlimited resources of both tithing and power over their adherents.

3. The Mormon "'priesthood." Mormonism is probably the most complete ecclesiastical system ever set in operation. Because the priest- hood claims to be " part of God," and is believed to be such by all good Mormons, it is able to make effective their antagonism to the Christian Church and faith. It has one or more resident representatives on every block of a city or village, whose duty it is to visit every- family at fre- quent intervals, and if possible to keep them under its control in every department of life. It h; easy to see how such a power, with such an inquisitorial knowledge of the affairs of its people, can of itself almost entirely prevent them from even attending Christian services. Its usual manner of doing this seems to be not so much by direct prohibition as by a seeming liberality, which is more than neutralized py certain teachingil.

4. Systematic, priestly slanders against the Church of Christ. Every Mormon is indoctrinated with the following ideas: (a) That the Christian churches are not really churches at all, but base impositions designed by men for selfish gain, the true Church and Gospel having been taken back to heaven shortly after the death of the Apostle John, and only restored to the earth through Joseph Smith about 1830.

(b) That the Christian ministry is "spurious priesthood, destitute of Divine authority, Divine inspiration, and Divine power . set up by ambitious and designing men. base counterfeit of the true and heavenly coin" *-[which is the Mormon" elder! "] (e} That the Christian work done among them by this spurious min- istry is for two selfish ends: (1) To build up a sect which shall by and by overthrow theirs. (2) To get" the money there is in it" for the worker (his salary).

Such teachings are unceasingly dinned into the ears of the people through their" church" paper, their services, in their text-books, and in conversation.

Was there ever a more satanic plan to rob the true Gospel message of its power by blackening the characters and motives of its messengers? It is perfectly clear that we need not expect many Mormons to attend our churches as long as their minds are filled with such falsehoods as these.

When one does attend, the Gospel message will usually be able to reach his mind only after it has been blackened and scorched and distorted by passing through several mental strata of these slanders, which were intendpd to prevent him from attending at all.

5. The seclusion of the people. Largely as a result of the causes already noted, the Mormon people are almost entirely secluded from direct Christian influences. About two-thirds of their present number were born into their faith, and have grown up in an almost exclusively Mormon atmosphere, while most of the others have been so long under such influences that earlier teachings have become nearly obliterated.

In Utah and Southern Idaho alone there are 145,000 people, mostly Mor- • H Mormon Doctrine," p .. 21

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS 85'

mons, who have no sort of Christian services in the places where they live, while the almost equal number who live where they might attend will not do so. Besides this, the peculiarities of Mormon belief and prac- tise are such as very generally to render them clannish, and so the more to separate them from better influences.

6. Mormon changes in the meanings of Christian words: Mormon- ism changes the meanings of almost all the fundamental Christian words, so that they carry very untrue ideas to its people. The very Word of God is thus robbed of its message and made to speak falsely, and tpe Christian sermon may become almost a Mormon message before it reaches the thought of its Mormon hearer. To them the word "God" carries the idea of one of many polygamous flesh-and-bones beings who were once men; "Christ," that of a son of such a god (Adam) and Mary; "faith," either a mere head-belipf or a semi-miraculous power; "sin," only an inexpediency; "repentance," regret at such inexpediency; "bap- tism," immersion by a Mormon "elder" to wash away such a sin; "sal- vation," bodily resurrection; "atonement," making such resurrection possible; and so on. The results of such perversion of terms can only be realized by one who has had long experience with it.

7. The difficulty of meeting Mormon error from the pulpit. The fundamental need of the Mormon is not exhortation to do what he already knows, for his ideas are so distorted that it means little to him. His crucial need is to have the fallacies of his peculiar beliefs laid before him, with the corresponding truths of Christianity in contrast.

S. The sincerity of the Mormon common people. After visiting in about twelve hundred Mormon homes and talking with them about their beliefs, the writer is convinced beyond a doubt that the common Mormon is generally sincere in his belief of even the most repulsive features of his system. Most likely having been born into Mormonism, and having been trained into it by an assiduity which shamfls most modern teaching of Christianity, rather how can he help being so? Every atom of this sincerity is an atom of opposition to anything which discredits either the honesty or the contents of his belief. 'Ve have hardly given the Mormon people credit enough hitherto at this point, but the fact is fundamental to any proper understanding of the case.

9. The doctrine of" testimony" and continuous revelation. It is hard to deal with a system having a "private wire" to heaven which anyone may tap under easy conditions. Such supposed communication renders the people altogether too independentof the Bible and the every-day facts and logic and common sense and history and experience which govern ordinary people. Many a time Mormons have said to the writer that it made no difference what he said or brought to their notice against Mormon errors, "they had a testimony from God that Mormonism was true and Joseph Smith a prophet sent from God, and nothing whatever could shake it." By a psychologic and, perhaps, partiaUy hypnotic process of excluding contrary facts, concentrating attention upon falsehoods taught as facts, and subjecting himself to the influence of strong Mormon characters, multitudes of this people reach a genuine conviction·of the truth of one of the greatest frauds ever perpetmted upon suffering humanity; and this constitutes one of the most stubborn difficulties with which we have to deal. It supplants the Bible by later and more pertinent messages; it makes the Mormon ttIink and say: "We have all that you have and much more; why should we come to you for any truth?" The" private

wire," instead of running to heaven as it is believed to do, is the means by which the arch-enemy himself lures these blinded souls to their own destruction.

These are some of the special difficulties which confront any who would rescue the three hundred and ten thousand Mormons from their crushing delusion and our nation from the menace of this evil. In the twelve years from 1890 to 1902 Mormonism doubled its numbers and more than doubled its power, in spite of all we have done. But if we do not awake, in another twelve years we shall be in danger of having an educated Mormonism instead of an ignorant one, probably doubled again in numbers and power, holding political control of the whole region from Canada to Mexico and a balance of power in Congress, while the grip of this deadly false religion upon the souls it now blinds is stronger than ever before; and meanwhile at least one hundred thousand Mormons will have passed on to eternity without the Gospel light which we are commanded to send to them. God has never made a people which could not be reached with His Truth in some way. From mere motives of selfpreservation it were most foolish to leave the Utah work without rein- forcements at such a critical time as this. * AMERICAN INDIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHESt Churches Min- isters Number Mem- Numberl Mem- Teach- TRIBE ~ $ ~c;. o~..; ~'I ;~";'li"~ LOCATION ____________ ____ ~ I~ -=– ~ ~ I~ :s ~,-=- ~ ~ Z~ _"'_ Wash!?gton Puyallups 1 3 .. I 1571" 3[" 250,. . . . . 1:: ' , " ~'ir~~~es , !, – 1 2.: I: .H6 .2 :, 160,. . , . 2 Jdabo . .. Nez Perc~eB find II'5 .: 612 ,. 51, Shoshones 1 . I 59,.. 436 'I 3 39 40 '1 Oregon. , , Umatillas . 52 15 Colorado , . , . . . Utes , , , " , 3 20 . 12221 18 Dakotas, JHnnesota Sioux Nation (£; I· 628 ~ Ii 90 and 1I1ontana . tribes), . [' , 1,3 1 ,67 1 New Mexico Lagunas . ' , , , 723' Arizona Plmas and Papa- 1 N!~:jos ~ 5 3 "1 ,°1,8 . , Nebraska. Mojaves 1 2 "68[,, 2 212 Omahas , , , ) l 2 ~ 13 ; 392 l~i 234 ~~ 3 " ~~~~te~foes , Cherokees 7 6 10 1161 3361 5 8 268 5581 1 17 Creeks , , 2 5 1 116 119 5 1 109 115 1 25 Kiowas, , , 1 1 . ' 39 1 60 , 8 iS~e~m'ii~noo~l~edss,acs : "5 ~::sisork. 534:: : :5 . : , ,2 , , :: '1 ,233 : : : : '

-~—~~- California Hupa ' 26-i ~ 1945621594 –;g ~ I1 : 1:4 ~3 Shasta 3ia!;172 1 t From The Assembly Herald.

* The Utah GospelllIission, incorporated at Cleveland, Ohio, is making a special effort to reach the Mormons. Its methods thus far have met with unexpected success in ~opin~ with the problems presented. Its workers are both unsectarian and unsalaried, living in and work ing from special Gospel wagons the year round, and doing a peculiar and evidently s<llf-denying work along both colporteur and evangelistic lines.-EDITORS.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Mr. Fred. S. Arnot and Garenganze only for a few years; and both of them report striking encourage- It will interest many readers to ments in their work. The 43 la- know that that heroic missionary, borers left in the field between Mr. F. S. Arnot, whose name is in- Bihe and Lake Mwero are full of separable from Garenganze, in hope, and God is marvelously Africa, after nearly nine years' using them. waiting-perhaps to him more try- ing than as many years' working- Mr. Arnot, during his stay at has received the doctor's consent home, has prepared· a new edition to his returning to the Dark Con- of "Garenganze-West and East," tinent. Major R. Ross, the great malarial specialist, has given con- published by 'V. G. Wheeler & Co., sent without any reserve, and Mr. Arnot hopes to leave Bristol, Eng- Paternoster Row, London, E. O. land, in the early spring for Bihe. It is a small volume of but 130 the old base of operations, where pages, but full of interest, and there are now a number of promis- has 6 valuable maps and illustra- ing converts. The railway. now in tions. It gives a graphic account process of construction. from Ben- of more than twenty years' work guella. is to pass through Bihe and carried on by a succession of ser- right on to the Garenganze copper vants of Ohrist in Central Africa. mines, opening up a district hith- erto comparatively inaccessible. Where Islam Finds Allies Mr. Arnot leaves wife and children for the present at the Bristol home, A correspondent in D'Arjeeling, his wife cordially consenting, for India, sends a marked copy of The the sake of Christ, to the separation Review of Religions-June issue- from her beloved husband for a as ed.ited by a blaspheming Moslem season, their engagement and mar- in the Punjab, in which he claims riage having been with perfect the Higher Critics as allies; and mutual understanding that such this fact raises with our respected separations might be necessary, correspondent, who is himself a even for long periods, if the Lord medical missionary, some grave should seem to call MI'. Arnot to questionings as to the tendency of pioneer work. These wise and con- the extreme critical attitude of secrated missionaries have been some Biblical teachers to hinder, if mindful how, as the cost of any not destroy, the work of missions. one item in a building is some· There is an il'l'everent tampering what discounted through its hav- with the inspiration and authority ing been foreseen and fully pro- of the vVritten Word which leads vided for in the first estimate, so inevitably to the rejection of the God's servants may settle great true Deity of the Living Word. principles which include aU minor The ., Kenosis " theory has already details. and make them easy to blossomed out in the daring posisettle as they arise. But Mr. and tion taken by Schmiedel and others Mrs, Arnot are grateful for these in the Encycloped'ia Biblica. It is nine years without a break. certainly a startling phenomenon when an intolerant Moslem claims The work in Central Africa is as allies, in his assaults on Ohristilosing two valuable men, Swan anity, professed Christian teachers and Dr. Fisher-but it is hoped and even missionaries.

But what disturbs us even more is the tendency of extreme critical

views to rob the missionary of his pel of Christ have to face there the message to Moslems and Hindus. natural sinfulness and perversity A mutilated Bible and a fallible of non-Christian men and women, Christ leave little authority in the but Islam is a bitter and undying missionary's message, and little foe to the teachings and spirit of enthusiasm in his proclamation of Christ, and the Ottoman governthe Gospel. The Bible sinks to a ment places every possible obstacle level with the Vedas and the Koran, in the way of liberty of conscience and the Lord Jesus Christ is scarcely and loyalty to God. It is not surmore than another Zoroaster, Con- prising, then, that, in spite of the fucius, or Bllddha. Of course, carefulness of missionories to keep whatever is tJ'ue must ultimately out of politics and teach their triumph, and we have no desire to pupils loyalty to the government, hush Truth's voice, however con- we hear frequent accusations that trary to current notions. But there missionaries are teachers of sediseems to be an irreverent haste ·to tion and the Protestant schools are reach conclusions hostile to the in- hotbeds of rebellion. fallibility and authority of the Holy Word and of the great Divine The Turkish Minister in Wash- Teacher. We fear that much fal- ington has recently stated that lacy and some sophistry hide behind "but for the missionaries the the veil of so-called scholarly criti- present insurrection in Macedonia cism. This torrent, whose current would not 'be what it is." In Euis so rapid and reckless in sweeping phrates College, Harput, there is away the old landmar.ks. is, we also trouble, and one of the teachfear, not a river of God, and floats ers has been thrown into prison on much that is. plausible but really alleged but unfounded charges of delusive and deceptive. Assump- sedition. Anyone who is at all tion often takes the place of argu- acquainted with the character of ment, and emphasis does duty for the Sultan and the oppressiveness originality and accuracy. Fancies of his government. knows how litare made to rank with facts, and tle faith to put in these charges. there is sometimes a perverse de- It is true that a Christian can not termination to eliminate the super- teach the Bible without causing natural fro~u the ,Vord of God. his pupils to be dissatisfied with ,Ve see signs that a reaction has bad government and religious inalready set in; the tide is turning tolerance, but to blame the missionin favor of more moderate and aries for this is like objecting to a temperate views. Surely we can doctor because he has cured a disafford to "hasten slowly." And ease. Let the Ottoman govern-. let every devout reader pray that ment reform, and they will find missionaries in the field may be in the missionaries their strongest em'boldened to stand by the old allies, and in their pupils the best Bible and the old Christ, to whose citizens. In the meantime pray for old-fashioned Gospel we already the work of God in Turkey. * trace millions of converts. Religion in the Philippines Missionaries in Turkey The Philippines offered a unique The domain of the Sultan is, per- field for Protestant missionary haps, the most difficult mission work when America replaced Spain field on the face of the globe. Not in control. '1'he Roman Catholics only do the messengers of the Gos- had for centuries been in absolute power, no other religious teaching

1903J EDITORIALS

being allowed. With the excep- deplorable fact it is-is that the tion of wild tribes and Mohamme- majority of government officials, dans of the south, the inhabitants great and small, are not regular were Roman Catholic. But they church-goers. The temptation is to impute evil motives; but I do were not Christian, and tho they not think we have any more right had papal forms and ceremonies, to guess at motives as to why men had no intelligent apprehension of stay away from church than we the Gospel, and lived in supersti- would have to guess at those which lead them to church. So con- tion and sin. Spain and the priests temptible a thing would it be for a had failed to transform the Fili- man to suppress his convictions pinos into enlightened Christians. and his duty to God for the sake of Now American Protestants were the applause of the majority, or to gain some petty advantage in tem- given an opportunity, and, as a poral government, that any olle preliminary step, the leading mis- guilty of it, ipso jacto, would be sionary societies divided the terri- disqualified for holding the reins of tory. Pioneers entered and began authority. Many of our warmest supporters are of the families of to preach. Much seed was SOWD; men high in office, and this has some took root and sprang up. It always been so from the inception is still bearing fruit. Later a Prot- of our work, long before I arrived estant union was formed in Manila, on the scene. Naturally, I wish that more of our public men, men and the workers of various socie- of mind, character, and influence, were prominent also in church matties have been laboring together in harmony. There have been, and ters; but I would deprecate their are still many, difficulties in the becoming so because it was politic, respectful, useful for temporal way of the American missionaries ends, almost as much as I would -difficulties other than those due resent thefr abstention on similar to the opposition of Roman Catho- grounds. The real drawback to lics and the natural hardness of un- mission work here is the same that exists elsewhere-the indifference regenerate hearts. American offi- and wickedness of nominal Chris- tians. If we are to criticize those cials are rE'ported to be unfriendly to missionary work, to disregard who bappen to hold office for being religious principles and practises, non-religious and irreligious, it should not be qua officials, but as and to interfere with the religious belonging to that class, which is large in Manila, who are so absorbed work of the school-teachers. Bishop in the affairs of this world that they Brent, of the Protestant Episcopal Mission, writes to the Outlook of give no thought to the deep things of God.

the present religious condition in 3. I am conversant with the case-the freedom of a schoolpart as follows: teacher. Shortly after he arrived 1. The governor and his asso- here he was asked to speak at a ciates on the commission make Sunday evening meeting of the every effort to be impartial and Young Men's Christian Associajust in all their dealings with relig- tion. Months later the Evangelical ious bodies. The commission indi- Union invited him to give an adcates a desire to foster any work dress on "our work." He assented. that has the welfare of the people The commissioner of education led in view. I have no doubt at all him to understand that he would that the commission has at times displease the authorities if he did been overcautious in handling ques- not cancel his engagement. Such tions in which Roman Catholic action was unjustifiable, but it was matters were involved. But, on the action of an individual comthe whole, it has threaded its way missioner and not of the commis':- along a difficult and intricate path sion.

with fairness and commendable I t seems from this and other comwisdom.

2. As to the attitude 'of govern- munications that American offi- ment officials. The fact—and a cials stand aloof from missionary

matters, and injure it more by in- fore the year 1904 over five hun- difference and non-Christian living dred miles will be practically sub- than by direct opposition. * tracted from the more than five thousand which the interconti- Bindiitg the American Continents nental route needs to give us the main trunk line of this gigantic A monster project is now taking system. Oongress has entered into definite shape for a great intercon- the project, and masters of capital tinental railway, the purpose of and leaders in enterprise are taking which is to develop the central and hold of it with the firm grip of resouthern parts of the American solve to carry it through. continents. It is interlinked with the Isthmian Canal scheme, and We have outlined the plan maincontemplates also branch railways ly because it promises to open up extending along the great water- to the Gospel a vast territory ways, such as the vast Amazon hitherto comparatively inaccessibasin, which, with its tributaries, ble. One great discouragement embraces over four million square hindering the prosecution of mismiles. This would be a grand Pan- sions in Central and South Ameri- American railway system, extend- ca has been the imperfect facilities ing practically from the Great for travel and communication. Lakes of the north to Terra del Other fields which, like India, pre- Fuego, and from the Atlantic to sent the attraction of rapid transit with all the companion advantages the Pacific. of advanced civilization, naturally Its motive and impulse is, of draw laborers, because the results are likely to be both correspondcourse, commercial, political, and, ingly quick and large. To open up in a sense, philanthropic. The this whole continent below the garden of the world is potentially Gulf line, and make access to all in the great plateau where Mexjco parts of it easy, means a praccity stands, and where almost any altitude, with its peculiar tempera- tically new field for missions and ture, fauna, and flora, may be greatly multiplied force of workreached within 250 miles by going men. We therefore look upon down to the lower, or up to the high- this new movement as a part of the er, levels within easy reach. The strategic plan of our great Captain richest mines of the world are along -the penetrating of this vast territhe Cordilleras and Andes. Vast tory with Bibles and the living districts, irrigated by some of the seed of the Kingdom; and we can grandest rivers of the globe, are in heartily pray for the speedy march South America. There is no won- of the railway from Mexico to der that human greed and enter- Patagonia. Let the Church be ready prise yearn to develop such re- to follove and occupy the open sources and make them available doors! and marketable.

The railways of Mexico, Peru, Donations Received and Brazil look forward to the completion of the final network cover- Ko,269. Missions in Africa ………… $8,00 ing the vast area of Central and " 270. Warer Street Mission, N. Y… 10.00 " 271. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 164.32 Southern America. In Guatemala, " 272. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 30.00 Argentine Republic, Chili, and " 273. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 15.00 Bolivia the railway building era is " 274. Indust. Evang Mission, India. 25.00 'ltlready well inaugurated, and be- " 275. Indust.. Evang. Mission, India. 3.00 " 276. Pandita Ramabai. …… …… 25.00

19031 EDITORIALS

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY DAWN IN Tam DARK CONTINENT. By James the amount of "padding" in this Stewart, D.D., M.D. 8vo, 400 pp. Maps. 68., Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- story that is unfortunately found burgh and London. $2.00 net, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. in many others. It is concise and 1903. interesting throughout. No better Dr. James Stewart is well known story can be found for Sunday- as the honored head of Lovedale school libraries or for an illustra- Institute. He is one of the great tion of the miracles that are con- men among living missionaries, tinually being wrought by the and in this volume of Duff lectures power of God among the darkest has given us a great book. It con- Africans. The book is well worth tains a brief history of missionary reading. "

work in Africa, as begun and car- WEST AFRICA AND CHRISTIANITY. By Rev. Mark C. Hayford, D.D. 8vo, 68 pp. 28. ried on by the various leading mis- ~~~:ist Tract and Book Society, London.

sionary societies, an excellent chap- ter on the missionary situation to- Dr. Hayford delivered this lec- ture on the Gold Coast Mission to day, one on the cause of the slow the students of the Rochester The- ological Seminary. I t is a thoughtprogress of missions, and another ful consideration of some of the problems which face the effort to on the future of Africa and the Christianize 'Vest Africa-such as native marriage institutions. po- African. Dr. Stewart writes with lygamy, heathen customs, and the value of training Africans in Amerthe knowledge of a student and the ica and Europe for work in Africa -a point on which we differ with experience of a missionary worker. the author. It is a discussion es- pecially helpful to those who ex- The maps are excellent, the style pect to work in West Africa. "

is lucid and forceful, and the facts, for the most part at least, indisput- able. No mission field offers such an opportunity to tell of hardship and heroism, of wonderful trans- formations and innumerable diffi- culties, as does Africa. We have here, in brief, the story of Samuel Crowther of the Niger, David Liv- THESE FORTY YEARS. By F. Howard Taylor, M.D. Illnstrated. Map. 8vo, 435 pp. ingstone, Mackay of Uganda, $1.50. Pepper Publishing Co., Phila· delphia. 1903. FranQois Coillard, and Bishop The many friends of the China Hannington; the story of Uganda, Inland Mission will welcome this history of the work by the son of of Lovedale, and. other missions. the founder and director. The story is an instructive one, showing Statistical tables are added, and an the faithfulness of God in fulfilling His promises to those who trust excellent Index. * and obey Him. Doors have been opened, workers raised up, funds A lfTRACLE OF llODERN AFRICAN MISSIONS. By supplied, and converts won in John Bell. 12mo, 139 pp. 28., Religious answer to believing prayer. The Tract Society, London. 60c. net, Fleming mission has been from the begin- H. Revell Co., New York. 1903. ning conducted entirely on the "faith" principle, and the results In this story of Matula, a con- are manifest and magnificent. vert in Central Africa, we have a There is no doubt that mistakes most interesting sketch. It tells have been made and opportunities of the life of the Kongo native, of for criticism given, but the wor~ his temptations and habits, his gradual growth in knowledge, his final acceptance of Christ, the persecution that followed, and his growth in grace, until he was finally called Home. There is not

has been honored by God and has FIRE AND SWORD IN SHANSI. By E. H. Ed- wards. Illustrated. 8vo, 325 pp. $1.50, been a tremendous force in giving net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

the Gospel to China. Dr. Taylor's This is a very different book from book is, of course, written from " Fire and Sword in the Sudan "- first-hand knowledge, and in a truly different in purpose, character, and Christian spirit. It tells the facts influence, but scarcely less thrill- in a straightforward way, giving inK and bloody. A score or more all honor to God and emphasizing of volumes have already appeared many lessons learned by the way. dealing with the Boxer uprising There are some inelegancies of and the terrible experiences of mis- style (such as "let the matter sionaries and native Christians.

slide") and much unnecessary rep· None of them are more vivid and . etition', but it is a valuable record heartrending than this. Dr. Ed- and will repay a thoughtful read- wards has been a medical mission- ing. It is, of course, the only up- ary in Shansi for twenty years, to-date history of China Inland but was not there at the time of Mission. the massacre of his associates.

REX CHRISTUS. By Arthur H Smith, D.D. Many tear-stained and blood-stain- 12mo. 256 pp. Paper, 30 cents. The Macmillan Co. 1903. ed letters came into his possession, No one could have been chosen however, and he had, from survivbetter fitted to write this text-book for the United Study Mission ors, a detailed account of their own Course on China. vVhile Dr. Smith may not have nlade a statistical trials and the massacre of their felstudy of the subject as full and careful as some others, he has the low Christians. He tells us the ear of the public and his style is attractive. This volume is not an story of Christian heroism that is exhaustive study, nor does it touch on all points, but it is suggestive not surpassed in the annals of his- tory. It was in Shansi that the most cold-blooded and wholesale massacres occurred, but the seed then sown is already springing up for the harvest. * and stimulating for mission study NEW BOOKS classes. It delJ,ls with country, A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By D. L. • people, religions, missions, and the Leonard, D.D. Revised edition. 12mo. $1.20, net. Funk & Wagnalls. 1903. outlook, and besides a well-written INTO ALL THE WORLD. By A. R. Wells. Illus- trated. Maps. 12mo. 231 pp. Cloth, 50c.; chapter under each of these divi- paper, 3Oc. United Society C. E., Boston. sions, gives statistical information, 1903.

striking paragraphs from other ALGONQUIN INDIAN TALES. By F'gerton R. writers, and a list o{ references to Young. 12mo, 258 pp. $1.25. Eaton & books and magazines. Neither the Main~, New York. 1903. map nor the statistics are up to date. The former has also a number SOULS OF BLACK FOLK. By W. E. ourghardt of errors, but these are not due to DuBois. 8vo, 264 pp. $1.20, net. A. C. Dr. Smith. 1I1cOlurg, Chicago. 1003.

THE LIGHT OF THE MORNING. By Mary E A DOCTOR AND HIS DOG IN UGANDA. By A. R. Darley. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 pp. 28. 6d. Oook. Illustrated. 12mo, 262 pp. 28. C. of E. Z. M S. and 1I1arshall Brothers, Religious Tract Society, London. 1903. London. 1903. 1I10RoccO AND THE MOORS. Booklet. 3d. Miss Darley here gives the story Southern Morocco Mission, London. 1003. of the C. E. Z. M. S. work in the Fuh-kien Province, China. It is a REX OHRISTUS. An Outline Study of China. sample of the great work which By Arthur H. Smith. 12mo. Cloth.50c.; women missionaries are doing in paper,30c. The Macmillan Co. 1903. many other centers. STlll!.I)Fl!.ST U""ro D""TH. Melllorials of Thomas, Wellesley, and Jessie Pigott. By C. A. Pigott. Illustrated. 12mo, 255 pp. 28. 6d. Religious Tract Society, Lon- don. 1903.

THE ISLAND OF FORMOSA. By James W. Davidson. Illustrated. Map. 4to. $8.50, net. The Macmillan Co. 1903. 1903] Gl£NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 865 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA probationers as well as full mem- bers are counted. The Growth The following facts Ten Years ::onnected with the "Own Mission- As the Congrega- Have Seen work of the Ameri- aries" for tionalist remarks: can Board indicate Home Fields The Presbytesubstantial progress toward self- rians seem to be apsupport and independency. In 1893 the number of native helpers plying the personal relationship was about 2,600, but in 1903 the plan, which obtains so largely now number had increased to about in foreign missions, to the home 3,500, including preachers, pastors, work. Strong churches in St. evangelists, catechists, teachers, Paul, New York, Cleveland, Philaand Bible-readers. The number of delphia, and elsewhere have aschurches in 1893 was about 430, and sumed the support of individual now there are 525; and the churches missionaries or missionary superand Christians which in 1893 con- intendents. This may result not tributed about $92,700, this last alone in increased remuneration, year contributed.over $167.500. but it ought to deepen the interest of these churches in the Western Seventy Years' World-wide Mis- work. 'Ve should think this idea Growth for the sions supplies this might be applied with profit by other denominations. It has cer- Methodists toothsome food for tainly brought about a consider- reflection. Melville able increase of benevolence in rn- dividual churches who have related B. Cox, the first foreign mission- themselves to foreign missionaries. ary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, reached Liberia in 1833. What the At the twenty- Seventy year!'> have passed since United Brethren eighth annual then, and note the contrast: Are Doing meeting of the FIELDS OCCUPIED, 1902. Board of Managers Africa-Liberia, Angola, Rhodesia, Portu- of the Woman's Missionary Asso- guese East Africa, Madeira Islands. ciation of the United Brethren in South America-Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Christ, the general summary of the secretary's report was as follows: Chili, Ecuador, Paraguay, Peru, t:ruguay. American missionaries: in the field, 14; at Asia-Borneo, Burma, China, India, Japan, home, 8; under appointment, 5; total, 27.

Korea, Malay Peninsula, Philippine Islands. Ordained Illinisters, 6. Medical missionaries, 3. Europe-Austria, Bulgaria, Denmark, Fin- Native workers, 36. Number of branch"s,34; locals, 431. land, Germany, Italy. Norway, Sweden, Membership, 7,825. Young women'8 bands, 47; membership, 1,093. Switzerland. Children's bands, 90: membership, 11,501. Total membership, 12,419. North Ame·rica-Mexico. Total receipts for the year, $24,502. Total receipts since organization, $359,849. Foreign Conferences……………. 30 The unevangelized fields occupied Foreign missionaries.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 673 are Japan and Vest Africa. Native ordained preachers. . . . . . . . . . 851 The United Upon this Church Members in foreign lands……….. 221,288 Presbyterians in India, Egypt, Churches and chapels…………… 1,210 and Missions aJOld the Sudan more Theological schools……………… 10 than 15,000,000 are High-schools. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58 entirely dependent for their knowl- Other day-schools……………. … 1,113 edge, and not less than 12,000,000 Sabbath-schools. ….. . .. … . . …. . . . 4,196 are beyond the reach of the present Dollars expended……………….. 1,187,053 working force, which includes 37 Dollars expended, 1832…………. " 824 It will be noticed that several countries in Protestant Europe are included in the abov~ list, and it should be l'emembered affio that ordained and 5 medical mission- such people until they get Christ's aries and 31 unmarried women. Into the churches 16,273 members spirit in their hearts, and only the have been gathered, who contributed last year $33,671. The Gospel of Christ can transform conversions l'eported last year were 1,697. their characters.

" Elijah " Dowie C I' e d i b I e rumor First. Fruits A few years ago and the hath it that from in Peru two young men Mormons his Zion on the went to Cuzco, shores of La k e Peru, to proclaim the Gospel. Per- Michigan, Alexander Dowie is in secution began, and soon ended in due season to launch and to lead their being expelled from the city.

a crusade against the follies and A second attempt was made, but iniquities which center in Salt again it was necessary to leave.

Lake, with the cooperation of not The third effort has been crowned less than 4, DOD of his followers with success by the Lord who led gathered from the North and the the men to establish industrial South, the East and the ,Vest. work, and thus gain a place in the Surely, if this project is carried hearts and lives of the people and out, the world will behold a spec- priests. Now there is no talk of tacle, for Greek will 'Jleet Greek. expulsion, but many privileges are Salvation Army The S a I v n t ion granted the workers. Cavalry for Army frequently Kentucky branches out into The first two who entered the novel but practical city, Fred J. Peters and John L. methods and fields. The whole country has been shocked at the Jarrett. are now in Cuzco. A lawlessness that exists among the feudists in the mountain counties recent letter from Mr. Peters gives of Kentucky. Now a cavalry of Salvationists have gone there to an account of the beginning of the preach the Gospel, and to endenvor to banish crime and establish peace. l1rs1; Protestant church in the old Colonel Holz, 'of Cleveland, with his band of soldiers, has met with Inca stronghold, now the strongeIlcouraging success. The people have churches in those counties, hold of the Roman Church. but many assassinations have occurred while Illen were on their Mr. Payne, the young carpenter, way to church or even at church. who came out with Mr. Jarrett, de- Colonel Holz has endeavored to get sired baptism, and I thought this the people to accept the Gospel as a would be a good opportunity to inreality and not simply as a theory. vite those whom we helieved to The Army worker!,; have gone from confess the Lord in baptism. Two town to town, and at some of the natives, Augustin and Ramon, demore important places tlJey hope clared their willingnsss to follow to establish permnnent barracks. their Lord in baptism. Sefior These humble men are attacking Recharte asked for a dav to think this appalling evil at the right it over, and then declared he was point with .the right weapon. Leg- ready, and resolved to be baptized. islation and law can do little for Our beloved Augustin, however, de- clared that his wife and family were so opposed to his baptism that he could not take the step. My heart was so filled with sadness and sor- row that I could hardly speak. ,Ve pleaded with him, hut the fear of persecution was too great for him, , and he l'efused even to go and see his brethren baptized. We praise the Lord, however, that at the last moment he carne, and aft!)r the others had been baptized he yielded. It was like the morning sun dawning upon the horizon of my soul.

Dressed in Recharte's wet cloth- ing, he came down the slope into

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the water. The tears were running EUROPE down his face. and he was crying aloud: "God be merciful to me, a A Missionary Indeed, why not? sinner!" Oh! the peace that filled World-Tour How admirable the his soul after that, and the joy that filled our hearts and flowed from scheme! A .. per- our lips. Febru'try 22, 1903, was a sonally conducted" mission~ry great red-letter day in Cuzco, inas· tour has been arranged by the Lon- much as it is the dayon which we don Chl'istian Tourist Association. baptized our first three native con- The travelers were to setforth Octo- verts and formed the first church of ber 8th, crossing from Liverpool to Christ in old Inca Cuzco. At night Boston, visiting also Philadelphia, we formally received the newly New York, Chicago, and traveling baptized ones into the church then west to San Francisco. Thence first formed, and all took the Lord's they sail to Yokohama, sptnding a Suppel' together, day at Honolulu. Three weeks in Japan; then on to Shanghai; down The Industrial The in d u s t l' i a I the China coast to Hongkong, call- Mission in work, started as a ing, no doubt, at Amoy and Swa- Cuzco, Peru means to gain a tow; on to Singapore, Penang, Colombo; then into India, to which foothold in this a good deal of time will be given; fanatical city, has proved a won- thence homeward by the Holy derful success and blessing. It was Land and Egypt, and across the started by the •• Regions Beyond" Continent, reaching London, April 16th, everywhere seeing as much missionaries, bnt since January has as possible of Christittn missions. been conducted asa self-supporting This is a new and most efficacious method of stimulating evangeliz- mission. At present there is a com- ing zeal, and let American saints make haste to emulate this exmercial house (imparting and ex- ample, porting), a photographer's, a car- Good Cheer As the London penter's shop, and a machine shop, for Missionar:es Christian reminds and they expect soon to establish a us: foundry. On every hand there are The desir'e to give a cheer to the missionaries in their isolation led openings for work, and workers a year ago to the formation of the Missionary Association, which has are presenting themselves, but the put itself into communication with every known member of the 10,000 mission is much cramped for space, missionaries abroad, by sending and the workers, Messrs. Jarrett them three numbers of an oecasion- al paper entitled .. The Missionary and Peters, appeal for $2,500 to Association Letter~" which has re- ceived the warmest thahks from enlarge their plant. more than 1,000 of them, for the interest shown in their spiritual The darkness and need of the welfare, and the svmpathy ex- pressed in the many difficulties and district can be understood a little trials of their position.

when we mention that the nearest And, in order to assist in this good work, The Ch1"istian purposes mission station is La Paz, in Bolivia .. to issue, probably once in three -300 miles away; and the nearest months, a missionary association in Peru is at Lima, 1,100 miles, or 8 number, specially designed to in- terest missionaries abroad and days' journey.

Around Cuzco, besides the Span- ish-speaking people, live the Que- chua Indians, entirely unevangel- ized, and reachable from here on the different branches of the Amazon, are tribes upon tribes of savages who have never heard of Christ.

Who will help to establish the Gos- pel in this place, which, from its position, is so suited to becoming the center of activity in many di- rectiolls ?

their most earnest supporters at Zenanas visited: Houses, 4,375; pupils, home. This special number will be 2,728. sent by the Missionary Association, Bib1ewomen, visits paid: Villageii, 1,012; as far as the kind contributions of houses, 5,383. their friends render it financially possible, to every missionary in the Schools andinstitutions, 64; pupils, 3,208. Under training in Normal schools, 226. world." Hospital in·patients, 1,892; out-patients, 21,083; visits, 1,293; total attendance at dis- A New An international pensaries, 72,921.

Salvation Army university for the A Missionary MI'. and Mrs. B. Family Indeed Broomhall, so long Project study of social and intimately con- science, from which nected with the China Inland Misthousands of Salvation Army work- sion, are making another offering ers 'could be sent out ~very year, to that work in the sending of skilled in every method of rescuing their youngest son, a surgeon of human beings from destitution and great promise, to take up work in Shansi, North China, where MI'. crime, is proposed by General and Mrs. Piggott laid down their Booth. .The university would have lives. He has been honorary sur- geon at the London Hospital, Bethheadquarters in London and New nal Green, and St. Marks, and York, and branches in Australia, taken a course at the Tropical Canada;, Germany, and France. School of MediCine. He is the fifth The task of raising the submerged. child that MI'. and Mrs. Broomhall have given to the mission field in says the general, "lies beyond the China. He will labor in Taivuan power of governments and organized churches, and it should not and Shoyang, where the Pi~gott depend much longer on the acci- Memorial Hospital will be built. dent of individual experience, but The Finns The only Protestshould be carried on by trained and Missions ant missionary somen and women selected for intelligence and devotion. Thirty-seven ciety in Russia, the Finnish, has been greatly revived years of world-wide work have within the last three years. From shown what the Salvation Army 200 to 300 young men and many can do, but we must now put rescue women have offered their services. For this reason, and on account of work on an enduring basis. Our the growing influence of Russia in officers must be as skilled in the China, the society has resolved on establishing a mission there. As science of saving men as the officers is known, it already has a mission oj regular armies are in destroying in Southwest Africa. In Septem- ber, 1901, there was held at Reval men." what is probably the first course of lectures on missions that has The Zenana This society is one ever been held in Russia.-Mis- sions-Blaft. and of Eng I and's Work for Girls A lot and building Medical Mission noblest and most in Spain in Madrid, destined useful for the up- to be the home of lifting of India. The women at the -International Institute for work have been recently cheered Girls in Spain, has been purchased. by a considerabfe number of bap- The property Is situated in one of tisms, and by a large increase in the number of those who have con- fessed Christ in their own homes.

The official figures presented in the last annual report are: European missionaries, 104, with 53 assistants.

Zenanas and schools: Native teachers, nurses, etc., 191; Biblewomen,84.

1903J GENERAL MISSiONARY iNTELLIGENCE

the most desirable parts of the city, for reopening this autumn the near the National Library and the schools. She then says: National Gallery of Paintings, and within easy communication with Weare more quiet than some of all the national schools and centers our friends are, probably. Whatof public instruction, and is in every ever comes to us, it is right that way admirably suited to the pres- we should be here. We can leave ent and future needs of the Insti- the future with God. tute. The Monastir missionaries have Roman Rev. J. Campbell expressed no thought whatever of withdrawing from the disturbed Cathe lic Bibles Vall, of Rom e . country, altho several months ago the American Board gave them perin Italy writes that he re- mission to do so, if it seemed wise. The missipnaries write that their gards the publica- withdrawal would probably pro- duce a panic among the native tion of the Gospels and texts by Christians. Their presence is essen- tial also to help the suffering and the Society of St. Jerome as one of discouraged. Many of the terror- stricken natives sleep on the misthe greatest triumphs achieved by sionary premises at night, not Dnly at Monastir, but even at Salonika. Protestant work in Italy. The -The Outlook.

Word of God, which enlightened Savonarola and Luther while they were still ~omanists, may enlighten others and lead them to forsake superstition and formalism. The translation is biased, of course, and the notes are often artificial and ASIA full of error, but this edition should Again the Turk Rev. G. H. Herrick, nevertheless be a great help to the as a of Constantinople, progress of the Gospel of Christ. Press Censor writes that such The British and Foreign Bible So- strict supervision is ciety edition of the Scriptures exercised over printing that it is should be distributed as widely as scarcely possible to publish a vol- possible, but where these are re- ume without mutilation of some fused the St. Jerome edition may pages, and especially if the books prove of use. In time the people be Christian. The very latest ac- of Italy will learn that the Scrip- tion of the Board of Censors has tures do not teach Mariolatry, been to cut out these verses: papal supremacy, and infallibility, Envy thou not the oppressor, and choose none of his ways. Enter and other peculiar Romish tenets, not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men. and that the Epistles are as im- Rob not the poor because he is poor, neither oppress the afflicted in the portant for spiritual growth as the gate; for the Lord will plead his cause, and spoil the soul of those Gospels are for the foundations of that spoil them.

Christian faith. * Still at Work The missionaries The Significance The B 0 S ton in Macedonia are going about of American Transcript their work as if nothing unusual were taking place. Schools in lately publish- Last week a letter came from one of the American missionaries at Turkey ed an a I' tic I e Monastir, a woman working in the very heart of the Macedonian dis- from the pen of turbances. She speaks calmly of the endeavors now being prose- Vladimir Andreieff Tsanoff, in cuted there, especially of the plans whichhe has this to say of mission schools: All over the Orient the name

"American" has a living, breath- Zionism in The Jews in the ing, stirring significance which it Jerusalem Holy City are passexercises nowhere else. Wholly ing through a, peapart from any abstract question riod of great excitement and highof liberty, the vast American mis- sions in the Turkish Empire are an est anticipation. Jerusalem has absolute necessity there, because never been so near salvation from for many parts of Armenia and the hands of the infidels as she is Syria the American schools supply just now. The cause of the excite- all the schooling that exists. The Syrian Protestant College at the ment is the news that Dr. Herzl very city of Beirut has an influ- has purchased from the Sultan a ence extending a thousand miles. great tract of land, extending from The same is true of nearly a dozen Succoth to Ezza, which is large American colleges scattered over: a huge territory, with their net- enough to amply accommodate a work of American missionary colony of 70,000 souls. This news schools. The Turks do not make has electrified the Jews of Jerusaprovision for the study of anything lem and all over Palestine, who are except the Koran. They do not allow the enslaved Christians to now beginning to realize the full open schools of their own; it re- significance of modern Zionism, mains, therefore, for these missionaries from Europe and America to . and see now that Zionism means provlde schools. And they have a business. A great stir has been huge territory to cover. The Eu- created by the arrival of Dr. Herzl's phrates College at Harpoot, which representatives, Dr. Hillel Jaffe the Turks tried to set fire to a short and Dr. Zinkind. Dr. Jaffe has while ago, has some 1,100 students been prominently connected with in its collegiate and preparatory departments. The colleges at Ain- the administration of Baron de tab, Marsovan, the Central Turkey Rothschild's colonies, and is an ag- College, the recently organized ricultural expert. These t,yO men "American College" at Smyrna, have settled in Jerusalem, and that the famous Robert College, over- looking the fortresses of the Bos- is accepted as a sign that many im- phorus, all these and others, with portant developments may be extheir attendant common schools, pected shortly. News has reached represent a field of work at which here that Dr. Levintan has departdevoted missionaries have toiled for nearly a century, with increas- ed from Loudon for Jerusalem. He ing success and with immeasurable represents the Anglo-Palestinian beneficence. Aside from their cash Company, which is a branch of the Jewish Colonial Bank.-Jew'ish value of $6,500,000 (hlUltiply 10 times to appreciate the Oriental standa.rd of money), these Ameri- Daily News.

can missions have received not far from $20,000,000 current expenses Encouraging Rev. Olaf Huger, since the beginning of the work. Even if the commercial and politi- Signs in Arabia the missionary who cal elements of the country neglect- went out to Arabia ed to protect these vast interests, in response to the appeal for misit would be the duty of public- sionaries in Hadramaut (see RE- VIEW for October, 1902), writf's that spirited citizens to champion them. They represent to the world, when the time comes for a final judgment, only he and his wife are at work in the largest single contribution of Hadramaut. The sultan has promthe country to a cause from which ised to give them a house, and has it could never hope for the slightest received them very kindly. Mr. material return, in a remote eorner of the earth. America could not Huger has succeeded in making afford to repudiate this signal con- friends with many of the people, tribution of her own to the cause and sees promise of a successful of Christianity and civilization. work there in witnessing for Christ. The institutions which she has founded she must protect. A young Moslem named Man-

GlilNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

soor has recently been baptized in from anyone who knows the facts, Bahrein, after a long struggle I affirm that the influence of mis- against fear and persecution. The sions is felt to-day through the Aden mission is also rejoicing over length and breadth of Southern the public profession of a promi- India in every class from the nent Moslem, Sheik Salim. An- highest to the lowest. I affirm, other Moslem in Jiddah has writ- further, that there is a great and ten Dr. Zwemer for a reference growing reverence for Christ, even Bible and other Christiau hooks. among conservative and aristo- cratic Hindus, and that the most What Hinders A Madras weekly outstanding religious tendency-at the Gospel journal, United 111- all events, of their youngerrnen-is in India (lia, has some keen to try how much.of the teaching criticism in regard and the spirit of Christianity they can read into the forms of the to the causes which lie at the root I'Lncient faith. It is true that vast of the alleged failure of missions in masses of the higher castes remain our great dependency. The painful untouched and inert; but there is comments upon national life and life and thought and movement policy may well be taken to heart among no inconsiderable part of by all those who, naming the name them. Many causes have conof Christ, live at a low level, and tributed to awaken this new life, fail to rise to the Master's standard; but among the chief of them is the for it is true that the nation is just influence of Ohristian missions. as n6ble or ignoble as the life of while it is dne almost exclusively to the units of which it is composed. missions that existing movements QUI' contemporary says: are taking a religious rather than an anti-religious turn. All this is The merit of Christianity is best not everything, but it is still someappreciated by a non-Christian thing, and something important people from the influence it has with reference to the end in view. had on the nations following it. I claim that the leaven is most . . . In judging of the claims of visibly at work, tho not that the Christianity on the acceptance of wholE' is leavened. the Hindus, they naturally consider in the abstract what national type Two Thousand The anthor of a it has evolved among its followers. Castes in One valuahle book on And finding that" human slaughter, slavery, and plunder" are in Small Town Gujarnt, Rao Bahathe forefront of European imperialism, the writer asks: dnr Bhimbhai Kil'- Is it a wonder, then, that Chris- paran, gi'es the nnmber of castE'S tian missionaries representing those nations make no headway in in the small town of Surat at over persuading other races to embrace the religion they profess? 2,000! And these minute divisions I t is not true that they "make of one and the same group of no headway," but doubtless they would make more if Europeans, as humanity have to live and die a whole, were more truly God-fearing.-The ChTistian. apart from one another, as if What Missions Dr. Miller, for a each were absolutely and irrevo- Hav~ Achieved generation at the cably cut off from itself by some in India head of Madras Christian College, subtle force not to be recognized by makes bold to affirm: mortal eyes. 'Veil may the Voice 'Vithout fear of contradiction of India exclaim: "Is it not idle to talk of a nationality in the pres- ence of this most inational ex- clusiveness?" The Arya Samaj and the Brahmo Samaj are setting an f xample in the way of bringing the scattered forces of onr social existence into a focus. And we are glad to see that the example is be- ing followed by some of the more sensible castE'S among the com-

munity, both in respect of inter- a healthy society." There must be marriages and less important func- an awakening in India, the strongtions.-Indian Witness. hoJd of IsJam, when ber leaders be- gin to speak and think like this. An Indian In noting the de- Tribute to parture of Rev. and A Peep M. Zybiloff, a Rus- Two Missionaries Mrs. E. S. Hume Into Tibet sian explorer, has on fur lou g h, recently resided a Dnyanodaya says: "There are whole year in Lhassa, the capital none to whom the Indian Christian of Tibet. He is a Buddhist, and community in Bombay owe so speaks Tibetan, and so was able to much as to Rev. and Mrs. E. S. pass as a lama. His account of the Hume. From the very beginning place is full of interest. All round of their missionary life they threw the city is a wide street On which themselves into the work of rais- penitents prostrate themselves the ing the status of Indian Christians. whole length. The native traders So far as the American Marathi are all women, and the regular popmission schools are concerned, they ulation is 10,000. Monasteries and it was who introduced a new policy temples abound, three near Lhassa of English education. They started having 15,000 monks, mostly ena boarding-school for Christian gaged in learned pursuits. At children, which has been steadily Brabun there are nearly 6,000 males growing in numbers and useful- of all ages, learning theology, the ness, with the result that the Indian total of resident monks being 8,000. Christian community of Bombay The total population of Tibet is put is their heavy debtor." at 33,000,000 (I) and its army consists of 4,000 poorly disciplined men, Is Islam In a speech on the armed with bows and old-fashioned Awakening? " Reform of Mo- guns. Labor is cheap, and a lama only gets 10 cents for a whole day's hammedan Educa- prayers. tion," which was delivered to about 2,000 Mohammedan delegates, who The Secret of There is a native were assembled at Delhi at the Conversions preacher in China recent Durbar, some remarkable statements were made as to the who is remarkable teaching and policy of Islam. The for the many and thorough conspeaker complained that no at- verts he has made. On being ques, tempt is made in the educational tioned by one of our missionaries, life to improve the morals of the he answered that his work was boys, or to bring before them the supported by a merchant in the eternal truths of the faith. " As a United States, and that every week rule," he said, "prayers are but he sent to him a list of the natives rarely repeated, and when said not he had been able to reach and who 1 per cent. of the boys understand were under some conviction. The what they say or why." Then he same inquiring missionary, on his complains that during the recent return to the United States, visited famine no national effort was made this merchant, and going into his to save Moslem children, or to inner office, found an open Bible bring up the Moslem orphans of with the list of Chinese names. famine-stricken parents in some The merchant told him that' every specially technical or elementary day he locked the door of his inner schools. .. This surely," he ex- office and spent an hour in prayer claims, "was a public duty which for these individuals by name.- could never have been neglected in Woman's Missionary Friend.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

A New China :::Iow changed is the be fairly content; not so under Appearing Flowery Kingdom Russian. They feel sure enough, from a few months however, of the native Christians to say: "Give Korea and North since! In more than one city, mis·· China ten years more of such evan- sionaries are embarrassed by the gelistic work as has been carried abundance of gifts bestowed. In on in the last ten years, and even some cases non-Christian Chinese the despotic power of Russia can have put into their hands enough not undo the work of the mission- funds to build complete churches, ary."- The Outlook. hospitals, and schools. In Canton, for example, one Chinese woman Results in One Pyeng Yang is a has contributed $3,500 to add a chil- Korean City city in the north of dren's ward to the woman's hospital in that place. Mr. Li, a mer- Korea with a popuchant of Ningpo, has presented the lation of about 60,000. Here are Presbyterian Board with $30,000 laboring 26 Americau missionaries, for a high-grade boys' school. of whom 8 are Methodist and the others Preshyterian. The success of Christian Work The conflict be- the Christian work in the city and in Korea tween Russia and vicinity has been very great. In Japan concerning the Presbyterian mission last year the number received by baptism Korea makes the political, social, was 909, and the adherents numb!'?r and religious condition of the Her- 15,429. The hospitals have been mit Kingdom interesting. No part important factors in the propagaof Korean development is more tion of the Gospel, and the medical notable than the religious. The and evangelistic work have been first Christians were Korean travel- closely united. ers who, having penetrated into Manchuria, were con v e r ted Christian Converts to Christhrough the labors of the Scotch Progress tianity are increas- Mission there, but the American mission 'was the first to be estab- in Japan ing in Japan as are· lished in Korea. In American suIt of the faithful Presbyterian work alone at least 20,000 Koreans, men and women, labors of the missionaries, and a have been enrolled as communicants, catechumens, and attend- real interest in Christianity now ants. The quality of Korean Christians is as admirable as is that of pervades every rank in society. At those Chinese who, in the Boxer Rebellion, suffered steadfastly for a recent anniversary of the Young their faith. Last year, during the Men's Christian Association in Korean Bible Conference, lasting ten days, 3,300 persons were in at- Tokyo, Baron Maejima, and extendance, and 99 per cent. of the expense of the Conference was paid by Cabinet officer, said: the Koreans themselves. Again, of the 300 churches now established in I firmly believe we mus!; have re- Korea, all but two have been built ligion as the basis of our national entirely by the native Cl;tristians. and personal welfare. No matter how large an army ornavy we may The missionaries look forward to have, unless we have righteousness the immediate future with anxiety. at the foundation of our national Under Japanese control they would existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must rely upon re- ligion for our highest welfare. And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Christ is the one most full of strength and promise for the na- tion.

Another Cabinet officer, a Prime factory on the whole. The few who Minister, recently sought to obtain return to a life of shame do so bea principal for a government school cause of pressure from parents or in which men are to be educated relatives, whose property the keepfor official political position. He ers hold in order to recover the debt. chose Dr. Motoda, the rector of If the present effort is continued a Grace Church, Tokyo, and Vice- few years longer, the overthrow President of the Young Men's of government-sanctioned prosti- Christian Association. Am 0 n g tution will be inevitable. other vice-presidents, we note an admiral and a chief justice, while This movement is a great success, the president of the association is and is entirely the result of Chris- Mr. Kataoka, the President of the tian thought and action. Lower House of the JapanesE' Parliament.-The Ontlook. Fellowship in The missionaries Toil in Japan now laboring in The Social Evil Rev. U. G. Murphy, in Japan the lVIE'thodist mis- Japan are distrib-. sionary who is car- uted among the different denomina- tions as follows: rying on with remarkable perseverance the crusade against the social Church Missionary Society (En~land), 114. evil in Japan, has recently pub- Methodist Episcopal Church, 71. lished some facts and statistics American Board (Congregational), 69. which strikingly portray the suc- Presbyterian, 58. cess of that movement. In the Protestant Episcopal, 58. Japan Times, Tokyo, Mr. Murphy Arrlerican Baptist Missionary Union, 56. writes as follows: M"thodist Church (South), 37. Methodist Church of Canada, 31tuTtehseinn.urampbaenraot fthleiceenndseodf prosti- Reformed Church (Dutch), 31. Decem- Presbyterian (Sol1th), 28. Disciples, 19. ber, 1902, was 38,676, or 1,500 less Reformed Chul'eh (German), 18. Cumberland PreHbyterian, 15. than in 1901, and 13,800 less than Methodist Protestant, 16. Society for the PI'opa~ation of the Gospel, 12. 1899, the year before our work was Scandinavian Alliance. 9. Lutheran (U. S. A.), 8. started. The number of geisha Friends, 6. Christians, 6. (dancing girls) for last year was Evangelical As;sociation, 6. Gernlan, 6 28,130, a reduction of nearly two Swiss, 6. Seventh-Day Adventists, 6. thousand from the year before. United Bl'ethren, 6. Zion Church, 6. Arrests for illicit prostitution Presbyterian Rev. DUhcan Fershow a reduction of nearly forty Missions in guson, of Formosa, per cent. when compared with 1899. Formosa gives some interest- ing illustrations of It is very remarkable, as no one the progress of the Kingdom in Forexpected any immediate decrease mosa. The membership in 1894 was 1,265; in the following year it in the number of unlicensed cour- was 9less; but from that date there is a continuous growth every year tesans. A slight increase in illicit until, at the close of the statistical year on October 31st last, it was prostitution was considered almost 2,325. Still more marked is th'3 progress toward self-support. The inevitable, but the statistics for income in 1894 was £360; every year from that date shows marked 1901 and 1902 show a tremendous progress, and in the last financial decrease.

The number of visitors to houses of prostitution was less last year than the year before, and when compared with the year 1899 there has been a reduction of over one- third.

Before our work began about one-fourth of the prostitutes were under twenty years of age; now less than three per cent. are under twenty.

The condition of the girls who have left the brothels is very satis-

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'1'll:LLIGENCE

year the income was £1,880. Every living science and modern learn- cent of money noted in this state- ing. The Sudan is to-day one of ment was given by Chinese Chris- the most illiterate countries in the tians, none whatever by foreigners. world. Few of the inhabitants can For 1902 it represents an average write or read. They all have a su- contribution per church member perstitious regard for lvritten docl1- of 17s. 2d. ments. The few who know any- AFRICA thing of learning have tasted only the dry scholasticism of Moham- The Mighty A most inspiring medan schools. This college rises Stir in Africa picture of progress as the sym hoI of It new civilization which will in due time change the in the Dark Con physical aspects of the country and tinent is to be seen in a recent issne the mental and spiritual character of the Chri8Han Express (Love- of its inhabitants.-Congregationdale), under the heading "African ((list. Gleanmgs." These are a few of the nearly score of topics touched upon: "Italian Immigration to the Missionaries It is reported that Kongo," "A New Pepper of Afri- in Morocco the sultan has is- can Origin," " A Railroad from the sued a decree order- White Nile to the Abyssinian ing all foreigners, except the con- Frontier," "Rapid Progress with suls, to leave Fez and proceed to the Cape-to-Cairo Railway," "Sur- Tangier, because he is "engaged in vey of the Southern Shore of Vic- a campaign." This seems to be toria Nyanza," "Advance South- aimed at Sir Harry McLean, who ward of the French Trans-Sahara has been in command of the Sheri- Railway," etc. fian forces. If the decree is en- A Fountain in The completion of forced it would also drive out the the Desert the first building of missionaries of the North African Gordon College at Mission, and of the (Kansll,s) Gospel Union, who are laboring there. Khartum opens a new chapter in the history of the Sudan. It is a The Cause of Colonel Bruce, who Moorish structure of native red " Sleeping is investigating brick, with a tower over the cen- Sickness " sleeping sickness in tral entrance. Ultimately a quad- the Uganda Protec- rangle will be formed. One side torate, has issued a circular to the faces the Nile River. The structure C. M. S. missionaries, inviting their is a conspicuous landmark seen for cooperation. He believes sleeping many miles around. The college sickness to be akin to the fly dis- was made possible by the sacrifice ease prevalent in certain parts of of a great life and by a war which Southern Africa, that it is caused overthrew the forces of tyranny by a similar kind of parasite, and and ignorance. The way is now that possibly it is carried from man open for the longer peaceful con- to man by some insect as the fly .quest of the Sudan by education disease is carried by the tsetse fly.

and the building up of righteous A species of tsetse fly, called by the charactel'o Students selected from natives kil'U, has been found along the different provinces will soon the shores of the lake and on the fill the halls of the college. They islands. The missionaries are asked will labor and touch elbows in the to study the habits of this fly, catch laboratory, workshop, and class- specimens, noting place and date rooms, and go forth through the of capture, and say whether the whole vast territory as teachers of diseao;e is prevalent where they are

found. It is hoped in this way to an ordained missionary best-who collect statistics which will confirm will go out to strengthen the staff, or refute the theory. and so permit our missionaries to care for the African navvies. Who King Leopold There is apparently will join our friend in gIVIng Refuses to be no arbitration money? And who will go? There is no time to lose.-Lifeand Work. to Investigate among the inter- ested powers in re- ISLANDS OF THE SEA gard to the maladministration of The Bible The Rev. W. G. the Kongo Independent State. in Malay SheIlabear, of the King Leopold of Belgium repu- diates the idea of arbitration as Methodist Malaysia in compatible with his sovereign Mission, who is now in the United rights. Reports of cruelties and States, has been working fQr three maladministration are based, he years and a half on the translation says, on untrustworthy testimony. of the New Testament into Malay. If this were so, it eould easily be The four Gospels and Acts were proved by an impartial investiga- completed a year ago, and printed tion. Leopold's refusal seellls to at Singapore. He then came home argue a fear of the result. We to finish the New Testament-Ro- hope that the Powers will insist on mans to Revelation. He has gotreforms. ten as far as First Epistle to Timo- thy, and has begun to print the African, At a recent Dioce- draft of the Pauline epistles. The to the Front san Conference at first translation of the Scriptures in Malay was published in 1731. in Africa Lagos, out of 10 The study of the Malay language papers which were was then in its infancy. Subsequent revisions have been made chiefly read before the conference, 6 were by persons unacquainted with the by Africans, 2 of whom were bish- Greek language, and are not satisops, 3 clergy, and 1 a distinguished factory; hence the need of a new layman. In the discussion which translation. took place on these papers, the speakers, so far as mentioned in Bishop Brent in A. S. Riggs, a Mathe report, were all Africans. the Philippines nila journalist, con- ,. This fact," says the Niger and Yoruba Note.'!, "emphasizes the tributes to the Auimportance of framing a constitu- gust Atlantic Monthly an interesttion for the Lagos Church, which ing summary of recent events and is engaging the serious attention movements making for the welfare of Bishop Tugwell." of the Philippine Islands. In the course of it he says: .. Bif'hop Brent Missionary The railway from has established within the year a Needed Chiromo to Blan- settlement house and free dispen- sary, hospital, and school in Trozo, for Blantyre tyre is now under a section of E:l;:tramuros Manila, way. For the next which has already done a great deal of very important work among the two or three years at least 5,000, poor. The young women of the possibly 15,000, laborers, mostly settlement are trained nurses and heathen, will be in our mission teachers, and the value of their field. The company send a doctor work is testified to by the crowds and a hospital. but Blantyre can they handle every day, and the dis· not spare a missionary. A friend offers £100 a year for three years, the offer to hold good for three months, for a special missionary-

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tress they relieve. What with covered with the Union Jack, was teaching, healing, helping over- a casket bearing this inscription: burdened mothers-Filipino families num ber anywhere from 2 to 20- The skull of James Chalmers, reand doing the little things that are covered from Goaribari, by the 60 needed and usually so little natives of which place he was masthought of, these young women sacred on April 8, 1901. and their leader are doing a noble and great work." A memorial of Tamate has also The Opium Those whose moral been placed in the Quetta Memo- Bill in sense is not utterly rial Cathedral or Thursday Island, the Philippines perverted by thirst for gain from sources in the form of a large white marble that work ruin to one's fellow font, bearing this inscription: men, will rejoice in the news that the Philippine Islands Opium Bill To the glory of God, and in has been laid on the table. Halle- memory of the Rev. James Challujah! May it stay there! The mers (Tamate), of the London Misinsular authorities would not .see sionary Society, who, together with tbe evil in the proposed legislation, the Rev. O. F. Tomkins, was killed until its opponents invested $200 by the natives of Goaribari, Britgold in a telegram to the United ish Guinea, on AprilS, 1901, after a States, letting the people know life of devoted service. Erected by what their servants, to whom they his friends at Thursday Island, Ochad entrusted the management of tober, 1902."-Missionary Record. the moral as well as political welfare of the Islands, were doing. The Chalmers Did When the news American conscience took hold of the matter, with the result that the Not Die came two years ago Secretary of War has ordered an in Vain that James Chalinvestigation. A committee of two will visit Singapore, Java, Burma, mel'S, the missionetc., and report on the operations of the traffic in the territory named. ary to New Guinea,was murdered while trying to make peace be- A significant incident in the opposition to the Bill was the tween two native tribes, many were unanimous condemnation of the measure by the Chinese Chamber tempted to ask, doubtingly: "Is it, of Commerce. – Malaysia Message. after all, useless-the sacrifice of Chalmers On Sunday, March this great life?" A letter from a Memorials 9th, the steamship in New Guinea John Williams was native teacher to one of the mis- at anchor off Daru, sionaries answers the question: with her flags at half-mast. It was the day on which the remains of May you have life and happiness. " Tamate" were to be laid beside At this time our hearts are very those of his wife. Two boats left sad because Tamate (the native the John lVilliams, taking many of name for Mr. Chalmers) and Mr. the New Guinea missionaries and Tompkins, and the boys are not their wives, with the officers and here, and we shall not see them crew of the ship. In the first boat, again. I have wept much. Hear my wish. It is a great wish. The remainder of my strength I would spend in the place where Tamate and Mr. Tompkins were killed. In that village would I live. In that. place where they killed men, Jesus Ohrist's name and His Word, I would teach to the people that they may become Jesus' children. My wish is just this. You know it. I have spoken.

Progress in On the unhealthy New Guinea German coast of the great island of New Guinea the Rhenish Mission has heen laboring since 1887. The labor cost many lives, nda until re-

cently it seemed to. be fruitless. derful consistency. asking the Di- vine blessing on theil' every meal. No.w all at once the seed sown They have family worship to begin and close every day in their every seems to be corning up. Mr. Berg- household, and they all attend church regularly and try to bring mann, a missionary, writes that a others to fear, love, and serve Jesus Christ, even in many cases at the man from Sial' has said to him that risk of their own lives.

the men had hcld an assembly, in This is a great help and encour- agement to us missionaries in our which it had been determined to work among them. I have often thought that if all white Chrisgive up the heathen religio.n, and tians were as zealous and ear- nest, according to j~·heir educainstead of it accept the Jesus tion, knowledge, and opportunities, as our native Christians am, what "whom the white missionaries a change for the better we would soon see in the worldl }'lay the preach." Yes, they (the Sial' men) time soon come when the greatest joy and highest honor sought by would bring to him all such thing", all true Christians will he to live and labor for Jesus, in seE-king the masks, etc., as appertain to the conversion of the world to His ser- vice and glory.-The Ch1'istian heathen cult, that he might burn Herald.

them before the eyes of all. Similar What Grovel Mbau, the old resolutions, he said, had been Signified heathen capital of passed in other villages. Some Sial' in Fiji Fiji, was formerly men had, in the missionary's pres- covered over with ence, and in the hearing of the trees forming sanctuaries like the natives, declared that all their groves of Baal of old. The late former worship of spirits was bad, King Thakombau, on his conversion and that they would take Jesus to Christianity, had these groves instead. cut down. T):wl'eby the beauty of A Letter John G. Paton, the the town of Mbau has been can· from Dr. famous missionary siderably decreased. Thakombau, John G. Paton to the New Heb- however, by this crusade against rides, tells of the idolatry, set a good example to a opposition to the Gospel among the good many people, both Fijians cannibal heathen, and the tragic and Americans, who can well afford fate of a number of native con- to cut the spreading groves of Baal verts. He writes: down if thereby the blessings of You will be pleased to learn that among the 50,000 or more cannibal Christian civilization can be more heathen yet in our group, the Lord steadily extends his work by our fully realized. No people can safely mission; but the heathen have lately shot a number of our Chris- remain idolaters, either literally or tian converts, in their opposition to the teaching and results of the figuratively. It will not do to war· Gospel among them. Scarcely a week passes without them shooting ship either wooden images or goldsome native in revenge for their heathen belief, that some one or en dollars. more of them have died by some others-generally a sacred man or MISCELLANEOUS priest having exercised sorcery or withcraft upon them, of which How to Kill Rev, E. B. Allen, they live always in a state of dread- a Missionary of Toledo, gives ful fear. This makes the work of this as a " dose" the missionary among them very Meeting which is sure to trying and often dangerous. But, by the Holy Spirit's power and the prove fatal: teaching of our dear Lord Jesus in the Bible by our mission- One of the first problems conaries, we have now over 16,000 fronting the committe is the public avowed worshipers of God, trying to love and serve Jesus with won-

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE S79

meeting. How can it be made ef- tent the present-day leaders of fective? It is neglected by many, puhlic opinion in Bengal. endured by others. Diagnosis must precede prescription. What A correspondent writes: killed it? Let us be frank in ac- knowledging our faults. Here is a The other day we followed to the typical epitaph: grave the body of Dr. K. S. Mac- HERE LIES ONE MISSIONARY MEETING donald, of the United Free Church (Requiescat in pace) KILLED- of Scotland, the senior member Because of an apologeUc1 mournful announce· of the missionary body in this ment. city. As the hearse moved slow- Because it began late. Because it lacked terminal facilities. ly through the streets, the car- Because it never was planned, it just hap- riages following it stretched in pened. Because the facts presented were old. a triple line far away into the Because the geographical field held distance; and when we reached the sway. Because the interested man talked too long, cemetery we foun. a great assem- so long! blage of people waiting there, and OBITUARY hund7'eds of school children lining Dr. Macdonald. The Rev. Kenneth the walks to do honor to the mem- of Calcutta Somerled Macdon- ald, M.A., D.D., ory of the good man gone. Among died at Calcutta on the 31st July those who stood round the grave last, in his seyenty-second year. we saw even unconverted Hindus Dr. Macdonald was born at Glen- Urquhart in 1832, and passed and Brahmas, tho to a Hindu at- through the Aberdeen University (M.A.) and the New College, Edin- tending a funeral means great de- burgh. He was in 1862 ordained a missionary to India by the Presby- filement. tery of Abertarff, so that at the period of his death he had given Dr. Macdonald was not a brilliant forty-one years to the service of the missionary cause in II1dia, first man; he had no magnetic personalas a professor in the Duft College, and then as an evangelist to Eng- ity to attract the multitude; he did lish-speaking Hindus and Moham- not draw large crowds by his medans. AIl over India, wherever men preaching; nor has he set the Gan- who had studied in Calcutta were ges on fire by his writings; yet he found, the name of Dr. Macdonald was held in affectionate remem- has exercised a very great and farbrance, and men felt pride in being reaching influence, notably in Calable to say that they had studied under hIm or had been brought nItta, but also throughout Bengal into contact with him during their student days in the metropolis of and India. He was a member of India. For many years he edited the Indian Evang-eUcal Review, the Senate of the University, was and many a.ble articles dealing with missionary problems from his pen on the committee of nearly every appeared in its pages. Dr. Macdonald's writings covered almost notable religious and philanthropic the whole field of missionaryeifort, and he has influenced to a large ex- society in the city, and took part in every movement that promised to help the Hindu community in any way. The Bible Society, the Tract Soc.iety, the Missionary Conference, and the Young Men's Christian As- sociation wiII miss him seriously; and also many a Hindu organiza- tion, where his counsel and help were highly prized. Through his preaching, his constant attendance at public meetings, and his writ- ings he carne into very close touch with the educated Hindus of this city.

Bengali Ohristians mourn for bim as for a father, all the Hindu papers have praised him highly.

One of them called him" the Great White Rishi (the Rishis are the ancient Hindu seers through whom the Hindu Scriptures were re- vealed). The missionaries of Cal- cutta will long miss the treasures of his experience and the sanity of his advice, and many a Christian, European as well as Bengali, will long mourn the loss of a personlll friend. .

Miss Gardiner. Miss Sarah F. Gar- reestablished at Madrid. That of Calcutta diner, who died in school has already proved a foun- the Catskill Moun- tain of blessing to hundreds of tains, New York, on August 27th, young women in Spain, who labored as a missionary in India through it have been able to com- for twenty-four years. She headed pete successfully with their broth- the movement against infant mar- ers for the highest prizes offered by riages, and succeeded, after carry- the state. Mrs. Gulick was a rare ing the protest to the English and beautiful spirit, remarkably government, in having the lawful Sane, tactful, and efficient in the marriage age raised to twelve midst of ordeals that would have years. She started a school for baffled a less heroic soul. Her loss native women, and was for some is deeply felt.-Congregationalist.

time the superintendent of Dr. Mrs. Richard. The Nor·th China Hoyt's great memorial hospital for of China Daily News of July the women of India. Many books 11th contains an now in circulation in India which appreciative obituary notice of Mrs. deal with Christianity and printed Timothy Richard, wife of Dr. Richin the native tongues are the ard, Secretary of the Ohristian result of Miss Gardiner's efforts. Literature Society in China. Mrs. She translated Stall}er's "Life of . Richard's premature death at the Christ" and Simpson's "The Fact age of 59, after long suffering borne of Christ," which she had published with exemplary patience, is a very and sold throughout India at a bitter blow to her husband and her very low price. Miss Gardiner was children. She married Dr. Richard a missionary of the Woman's in 1878, and in all kinds of work no Union Missionary Society, and it wife ever entered more fully into was to take the place made vacant the plans of her husband, or helped by her illness that the daughter of him more efficiently, than she did. the Editor of this REVIEW went to They lived first at Taiyuanfu, and India two years ago. there she had a school of 30 famine Mrs. Gulick. On September 14th, orphans, while superintending of Spain Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, a founder several other country schools.

and presiding genius of the Inter- She visited wives of the officials, national Institute for Girls in Spain, died in London. The story of Mrs. and translated several works into Gulick's life and work is an epic of American womanhood. She was Chinese. Afterward in Pekin she born in Boston fifty-six years ago, graduated from J1t. Holyoke in taught English to sons of high 1870, and two years later yent to Spain as the wife of Rev. William mandarins, to the son of the J apan- H. Gulick, a missionary ot the American Board. They soon dis- ese minister, and to 2 Japanese covered the crying need of educational opportunities for the girls in Legation secretaries. In Tientsin Spain, and starting in their home in a modest way, in It few year" de- she trained Bible women, some of veloped the International Institute for Girls at San Sebastian, later at whom became leaders of the Chris- Biarritz, and just now it is being tian Church. In Shanghai IiIhe taught English in families of high mandarins, and in 1894 she took a leading part in the presentation by the Christian women of Ohina of a copy of the New Testament to the empress-dowager, herself writ· ing the letter which accompanied bhe book. For some years she was one of the editors of Woman's Work in the Far East, and of the quarterly, The East of Asia.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1890

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO THE JEWS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIII. No. ll.-Old Series.– NOVEMBER. –VOL. ill. No. 11.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

THE DUTY OF CHRISTENDOM TO 'I'HE .JEWS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

That most intelligent and devoted friend of missions, Robert N. Cust, LL. D., of London, has published recently in the Church Missionary Intelligencer, an able article on the changing phases of the non-Christian religions, in which occurs an interesting monograph on "Neo Judaism." Dr. Cust is a member, not only of the Administrative Committee of the Church Missionary Society, but also of the London Missionary Society to the Jews, and he is equally qualified to speak of the operations and the successes of both. More than this, he is a man who thoroughly acquaints himself with the character of those systems which he hopes to see displaced by the Gospel of Christ. He confesses that great success has not as yet crowned the efforts of Christian missionaries among the Jews, either in London or in the cities of the Continent and of northern Africa. But he is none the less certain as to the duty of the Christian Church. He states that the Jews now number not less than 7,000,000, and are, therefore, a much more numerous people than were ruled over by David or Solomon-more numerous, in fact, than Palestine could possibly have supported.

If Dr. Custis correct in this estimate-and he seldom errs in matters of fact-the return to the Holy Land must be hastened, or it can only be re-occupied by representation. For what race, unless it be the American Negro, increases so rapidly as the Hebrew? Wherever the environment is favorable, and he has an equal chance with others, the Jew is the most thrifty of men, not only in money-getting but in the number and healthfulness of his children. Where the native American imagines that he cannot afford to marry, and must be satisfied with the" club" instead of a home, the Jew rears a prosperous family, and in the end endows them with wealth.

That the Hebrew race have suffered great persecution during the past centuries, must be confessed to the shame of the Christian Church. They have found in Europe as well as Africa and western Asia, another and much longer Babylonish captivity. But that this has been wholly due to religious prejudice cannot be affirmed. The tone and implication of Shakespeare's" Merchant of Venice" must rest on a basis which, even in his time, was historic. Probably the prejudice and contempt entertained toward the race by their Roman conquerors was fully as strong as has ever been exercised by the most bigoted of Christian nations. Nay, the latter .prejudice may have been in part an heirloom of the former.

The strangest prejudice and the greatest injustice and oppression now visited upon the Jews, so far as the Christian powers are concerned, are found in eastern Europe, where the doctrines of Christianity have the slightest hold, and where governmental policy and the bitterness of industrial competition must be held responsible for the entire crusade. One million of Jews are now being banished from Russian territory, not because of their faith but because the Government does not regard them as desirable subjects.

One thing is certain, whatever prejudice exists against the Hebrew population in the United States, does not arise from differences of .faith. Their best friends, both in this country and in Great Britain, are found in the Christian Church-certainly in the Protestant Church.

Some months since, the question was sent out to different men of prominent positions among us, "What is the occasion of the prevailing prejudice against the Hebrews ?" , Generally the re.sponse given was, "We are not aware of any prejudice." . Several clergymen disavowed any feeling of the kind. But Rev. Edward Everett Hale was cre~ited with charging the hostile feeling to a difference of religious faith.

As the implication was that of a prejudice now existing on the part of the American churches, we must earnestly protest against it. Mr. Hale cannot be aware-possibly he has forgotten-that four or five years ago, U. S. Minister Strauss was chosen to represent our Government at Constantinople on the recommendation of the missionary boards, and that petitions from the missionaries in the Turkish Empire were sent to Washington asking that he might be appointed for a second term.

The hostile feeling against the Jews in this country grows out of business relations. It is not cherished by Christians as such, but by those who have had to do with them in trade, or by those who have been employed by them in manufacturing. The trades unions, largely composed of infidels and Nihilists, would probably be found to represent the most bitter of all the animosities that they encounter. Whether it be just or not, there exists a feeling that the chief oppressors of poor needle-women are Jews. The industries in which unfortunate and starving females engage, as a last resort, are mostly in the hands of this class of men, and when the ruinous rates at which manufactured garments are produced in the attics and tenement houses of desperate poverty corne to be known, it must not be thought strange if popular sympathy and indignation are aroused. Some Americans join in the same extortion, but their miserable plea is that .competition compels them to do what others do. As a rule, women do not "strike." They suffer on and die, and their employers prosper .and live on Fifth Avenue.

There are among our Hebrew citizens thousands of worthy and honorable business men who suffer unjustly from the prejudice which .other thousands of their race have brought upon them, and it is to be hoped, that on the one hand, public opinion will become more discrimjnating, while on the other, the example of the nobler Hebrew tradesmen will raise the standard of honor and humanity among all their race.

Another thing which creates prejudice against the Jews may be regarded as a mere accident of their phenomenal thrift. At the summer resorts they are deemed undesirable guests on account of rough and disagreeable manners. This is no proof that the average of the race is more clownish or swinish than other races. Quite as disagree- ,able companionship might be found among the Irish, or some classes of native-bom Americans, but the difference is, that these are not found at first-class hotels; with them, there is a different relation between manners and money. Financial competency reaches a lower stratum in Jewish society than in any other. It extends to classes among whom the gentle amenities of life are unknown, and even good grammar is wanting. And the same habit of overreaching, which has made the money, is carried into all the contacts and experiences of hotel life.

Now, it is quite time that the common notion that Jews are suffering from any narrow religious prejudice of the Christian Church were laid aside.

How is it in Mohammedan countries where a common rejection of Christianity might be supposed to draw both classes of rigid Monothists together in full sympathy? In no Christian country-not even in Russia-is there so bitter a hatred, so degrading a bondage for the ~ews as in northern Africa-particularly in Morocco. They are thrifty in money matters, even there. It is impossible to impoverish them by any ordinary measures of oppression. On some accounts it is for the interest of impecunious Moors, and even of the officials, to have such a class from whom to borrow money, and by whose energy business shall be kept from stagnation, but as to indignitIes of every kind, the treatment meted out to them is almost incredible. They must wear a prescribed attire, and dwell in a certain quarter, and submit to many special police regulations; while in taxation, the only question is how far the life blood can be drawn with safety.

It seems strange that in their wide range among the nations, these people who are not a nation, cling to the Mohammedans and the Christians. Though the world is open before them, and they do not seem bound by local attachments, they are never found among the heathen. Opportunities for money-getting have been great in the East; almost every other race of Europe and western Asia-ancient and modern-has been lured by the wealth of India or China or the southern Archipelago, but never the Jew. His financial counterpart, the Parsee, is everywhere found in the East, driving bargains with Jewish sagacity, in opium or in spices and coffee, but the Hebrew has never crossed their track. Even in those centuries where he has suffered the greatest disabilities in the proscribed "Jew quarters" of European or Levantine cities, it seems never to have occurred to him to join the rush of Persians, Pathans, Macedonians, Portuguese, Dutch, and English, after the wealth of the heathen Orient. He preferred to be snubbed and crushed by Christian and Moslem nations, and to find solace in that money-getting passion which, in the course of centuries, has become a nature.

Hertzog alludes to the fact that the Jew confines himself mostly to temperate latitudes; he is not found in the tropics of either hemisphere. And our readers hardly need to be reminded that he is always found in the cities. Who ever heard of a Hebrew farmer ?-at least this side of Bible times. The Nomadic character has forsaken him. He is no longer a keeper of sheep. Yet, no other race except the Hindu or the Mongolian has shown such tenacity of life and such unimpaired vigor. The Romans who crushed the national life of Israel, on the one hand, and t].}e Assyrians who enslaved and scattered the chosen tribes, on the other, have alike perished, while the seed of Abraham, driven everywhither, have survived and are more numerous and a hundredfold more thrifty than in the days of Solomon and his glory.

The financial power of Jewish bankers on the Continent of Europe has become proverbial. The author of La France Juive claims that French politics, as well as finance, are largely controlled by the same race. We have, in our day, seen a D'Israeli climb to the heights of power in England, and wield a magician's wand over Queen and Parliament, and finally win for himself a statue in the consecrated shrine of national heroes and statesmen.

On this side of the Atlantic, the main business thoroughfare of our great metropolis is exchanging the names of its old American firms for the names of German Jews. 'l'hey are sure to become not only a great financial power but a strong social and political element in this country. The logic of their twofold increase-by natural generation and by immigration-renders certain a great future development.

Meanwhile, there is reason to believe that a better state of feeling is springing up. If the Jew has been rather Ishmaelitish than Israelitish it is not wholly his fault, though it is in part. On both sides, there should be confidence, and among business men of the highest grade there is already a clasping of hands over the old "wall of partition.'" Dr. Cust quotes from an address, delivered this very year, by Dr. Adler (not Felix), in the great synagogue in Aldgate, in the presence -of the Lord-Mayor, himself a Jew, in which the Rabbi alluded to the influence exerted by that synagogue. "Many a soul-stirring service," said the speaker, "has been witnessed within its venerable walls. Whatever the event that moved the hearts of England's sons-when a great victory evoked national rejoicing; when a sovereign had been _stricken down by illness, and when it pleased the Lord to send him healing; when a joyous jubilee was kept, and when death had entered -the palace-every event was commemorated in the great synagogue with the voice of prayer and supplication, of praise and thanksgiving, proving that the Israelite then, as always, was steeped to the very lips with loyalty. Nor were the administrators of the synagogue unmindful of the needs of their fellow-men-though of other lands and -creeds. Whether the appeal came to relieve a famine in Sweden, or to diminish the sufferings of English prisoners in France, or a plaint reached these shores from the hunger-stricken children of Ireland- the authorities of the great synagogue were ever ready to aid and to succor."

The benefactions as well as the exalted character of a Moses Montifiore are fresh in the mind of every reader. And that love of fair play which is so strong in the character of Englishmen, is welcoming :such men as he to their confidence, and is appreciating the philanthropic efforts of the great synagogue.

Instead of clinging to an old religious grudge against the race, Christian London is the focal centre of interest ih their welfare. Mis- -sions to the Jews at home and abroad are multiplied, and the strong :prayer of faith is offered up by thousands of devout Christians that God 'Will redeem His own chosen people by the blood of an accepted Christ!

It must be confessed that the Christian Church at large has seemed to be apathetic in regard to Jewish missions, but it has been rather the apathy of despair than of indifference. There has been too great .a readiness to "turn unto the Gentiles" and to consider the engrafted "wild olive" the real tree. At the London Missionary Conference of 1888, Mr. James E. Mathieson quoted the late Dr. Schwartz as saying, '''You Gentile Christians take all the sweet promises to yourselves, out you leave all the curses to the poor Jews." And in continuing, Mr. MathieRon alluded to a custom of the Scotch ecclesiastical bodies .()f rising at the close of their sessions (though they usually sit in prayer), and singing with marked solemnity: "Pray for the 'peace .()f Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee," etc. "But they do not mean Jerusalem," he added, "and they do not mean the Jews: they mean the Established Church and the Free Church of Scotland." 18 Dot this something like "robbery for burnt offering ?"

But, however, the Church, a8 a whole, may have negleeted her duty, there have always been those who have God's chosen people in their hearts. Count Zinzendoof, the founder of the Moravian Mis- sions, took a warm interest in the Jews, and he had the great joy, in 1735, of seeing a prominent Jewish rabbi become a member of the' Moravian Church, and a successful missionary among his people. "Everywhere," says Dr. Fleming, Secretary of the London Society for promoting Christianity among the Jews, "he won the esteem of the Jews, and not long since, a gift was sent to the Moravian Church at Herrnhut by a Jewish family who cherished the traditions of bless- ing through Rabbi Lieberkiihn."

The London Society, above named, has been at work for over eighty years. Nor is it alone. There are altogether eight Jewish missionary societies in England, five in Scotland, and one in Ireland. Together, these employ 312 agents. On the Continent of Europe, the societies number 27. America has seven, with 34 agents. Thus 48 societies with 377 agents are striving to win God's ancient people to· tlileir own Messiah. That their labors have not been wholly in vain is shown by the estimated fact that 100,000 Jews have been baptized in the last seventy-five years, and that with their children the number' of believers may be set down at 250,000. Among these have been many distinguished men.

Though these numbers are not relatively great, yet it is believed that the breaking down on both sides of an unrelenting prejudice, has been a far greater result and one which opens the way for blessed in-gatherings in the time to come.

There are certainly some valid grounds of hope for the Jews, even aside from the Divine promises. They are less tenacious of their old faith than they were formerly. Though still more or less clannish, yet they are more than ever disposed to break down barriers and be like other people. They are getting tired of the real or imagined stigma and reproach attached to their name. Each successive generation cares less for the old shibboleths and more for the privileges of social life without distinction of race.

It is seen that the prophetic situation is awkward. If the Messiah has come, who, and what was He? If He has not come, when will He appear? If sacrifice symbolized a promised Redeemer why is it not 'kept up? Why is the Moslem permitted to hold century after century, the only place of sacrifice, unless to show that its meaning is done away and its necessity gone? Perhaps it is in despair over such questions as these that multitudes of Jews are driven to Agnosticism., More and more Jews observe our Sabbath as a day of rest, and their Sabbath-schools inevitably tend toward Christian ways. It is well-nigh impossible to prevent their children from coming intosympathy with the Christian institutions and customs which prevaiL around them. Two or three years ago a liberal-minded and philanthropio Jew in Italy offered an immense sum of money to be devoted to the edu- oation of children in Russia, and recommended that Jews and Chris- tians be educated together. His idea was that the race distinction should be ignored, and that the young of his people should be allowed to become absorbed in the national life wherever they might be, and that gradually the distinction between Jew and Gentile should dis- appear. It may be, that social abs!)rption, intermarriage, the assimi- lating influence of the common school, the fading out of the Jewish pride and prejudice of race are to be factots in God's plan of recovery. Doubtless, they will have a part to act, but God's express will is that the Gospel shall be ,faithfully preached meanwhile, and that prayer be .offered for His people. '

Surely the Christian Church owes it to itself to present no higher consideration to promote the spiritual enlightenment of the Jews. We ourselves need this effort, if only tt> remind us continually how much we owe to the race that ga,ve us the Saviour of mankind-if only to keep fresh in memory the great missionary whom the Jewish race gave as the Apostle to us Gentiles. Our indebtedness for the Chief of the apostles will never be paid. The Gentile world, with its Christian institutions, is a monument of the great fact that it is possible to overcome the most inveterate Jewish prejudice, and to win the stoutest Pharasaic heart to Christ. If Paul could be converted and could convert thousands of others of his own faith, the Christian Church has no right to despair. Jew:ish synagogues were the first cradles of the nascent church in all lands. They opened their doors to the apostles for the planting of the first germs of truth, and Jewish converts everywhere gave character and steadiness to the ignorant Gentile church.

But, how shall the Jews of our time be reached? The London Society, as the result of eighty years of experience, answers this question under the following heads: (1.) By striving to win their confidence by removing prejudice: (a.) Never speak sneeringly or disparagingly of them; overcome the habit in ourselves and others. (b.) Manifest sympathy with them as a nation and as individuals. (c.) Win confidence by medical missions.

(2.) By preaching the Gospel as the apostles preached it-proving from their own Scriptures that Christ is the promised Messiah.

(3.) By encouraging a diligent, oandid, and prayerful study of the whole Bible-the Old and the New Testament in their connection.

(4.) By educating Jewish children. In a school supported by the Society, in Palestine Place, London, where 595 Jewish boys have been educated, the master, after 28 years of service, does not know of one pupil, who, after pursuing a full course, has relapsed into Judaism.

(5.) By assisting poor Jewish youth to obtain positions and Imcouraging them in seeking a subsistence.

(6.) By training promising young men as missionaries. tt should not be forgotten, as an encouragement, that the Jews are worshippers of our God, have a large portion of our Bible, are sharers of our civilization, speak our language, and are-or ought to be-our friends as well as neighbors, and are even before us, heirs of the covenant of promise !

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE WONDERFUL STORY OF MADAGASCAR. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] To an English boy, Robert Drury, wrecked near Port Dauphine, the Southeastern cape of Madagascar, we owe the first full account of the savages on this great island. He saw the captain and crew, who escaped with him from the angry sea, pierced with the lances of the inhospitable natives, till out of over a hundred only a dozen survived, and he himself was saved only to be enslaved. This was early in this century. He found the country divided among many warring tribes; might the only right, women and children carried off like cattle and made slaves; woman, so degraded that even the King's daughter, wife or mother, cringed before him and licked his feet. Heathen ceremonies of the most absurd and degrading kind were matters of daily occurrence. A wooden charm called an owZey, borne up by forked sticks, was worshiped with incense. Fortune tellers, or umossees, held the people in the bondage of superstition, and lived upon their ignorance and credulity. The Malagasy were the victims of magicians, and constantly fought and plundered one another, The arrival of a European vessel was the signal for wholesale crimes of lust and trading in human bodies and: souls. All who had slaves drove them to the seaside.

Half a century ago the Hovas held the interior portion of the island, and their King or chief, who was called Radama, had come to the throne in 1808. With these Hovas and their sovereigns the modern history of Madagascar is mainly concerned, Morally and spiritually the picture is very dark. From three to four thousand natives were sold, it is said, every year, and the spot where they caught the last glimpse of home, and the first glimpse of the sea that was to bear them into hopeless exile, is even now called the''weeping pZace ofthe Hovas." Though they had courts of law, bribery was so common that trial was a form and a farce. Honesty was scarce known, and children were trained to falsehood and deception as a virtue. Punishments were savagely cruel, devised to give long, lingering pain-burning by slow fires, drowning in boiiing water, poisoning by tangena, beating, starving, hurling over precipices, crucifying. 'fhe tangena was a substitute for trial, and thousands died every year from this poison, while those who proved their innocence by outliving the dose were wrecked in health.

The people were a nation of thieves as well as liars. Madame Pfeiffer's property was stolen while at the house of the Chief Justice, but }'ecovery was impossible, where even high officers stole. Even graves were robbed, bodies stripped, and every article of value buried with the dead was an object of ruthless plunder. The nation was so wedded to lying and thieving that Christianity was objected to because it taught people to be true and honest. They were so far lost to all virtue that they resisted any influence that promised moral improvement. .As to the homes of Madagascar, there were none. A native never I:lpoke ,of family or family ties. Madame Pfeiffer's travels had brought t.o her knowledge no people so immoral, and her pen refused to chronicle what her eyes and ears were compelled to see and hear. The worst vices were so universal as to seem natural. A man might put away his wife for no cause and take a fresh one as often as his caprice or passion led him; female virtue was of so little account that it did not ·even affect the legitimacy of offspring. Children born on unlucky days it was no crime to strangle, drown or expose to the trampling feet of cattle.

The Hovas were not an irreligious people-idols filled the land. ·Gods were so plenty that anything new, which they did not compre- hend, though it were a machine or a photograph, they deified. Their idols were conceived as having all power, but neither knowledge nor .goodness, virtue nor love; they were simply human greed, cruelty,mean- ness and malice, invested with almightiness! monsters of lies and lusts.

Among such a people-of whom the French governor of the Isle of Bourbon said, "You might as well attempt to convert sheep, oxen or -asses, as to make the Malagasy Christians "-among such a people the gospel has gone to win some of its mightiest triumphs.

The first obvious step that God took was one of preparation. He -gave Madagascar political unity. King Radama in his reign of twenty years"proved himself the Cresar or Napoleon" of his realm, making him- self master of the whole island except two districts in the South,and this rendered easier the spread of a new faith, as the unification of the Roman Empire had done eighteen centuries before. Radama was at ·once a general, a ruler and a reformer. He had with all his faults and vices a patriotic spirit. Contact with European civilization had becn sufficient to satisfy him of its superior type, and he first opened the -door to civilization and Christianity that he might secure the progress .and prosperity of his people. He made a treaty with Britain, abolishing the slave trade, though domestic slavery still prevailed in his own ,dominions; and seeing t~e benefits accruing to even heathen lands from the gospel of Ohrist, he welcomed the pioneer English mission- -ary, in 1820, to his capital Antananarivo, and kept his word, which pledged to him and others who might join him royal protection.

The missionaries reduced the language of the people to writing, and in teaching and preaching had all their time and strength employed. -God gave them the king's patronage; an adult sch,ool was opened in the palace court yard, and by his favor a central model school was -opened for training native teachers for the villages round about; and when murmurs arose against the missionaries, because their teachings lessened respect for the native religion, Radama had the independence ;and the indifference to go on with the work of education, at heart -caring nothing for the idols that the Hovas worshipped. In 1826 the first printing press was set up in the i.sland, and a new literature began to be created. The people were slowly waking from the sleep of ages. But at the death of Radama, in June, 1828, not'om~' convert had yet made a confession of Christ. The king himself was a progressive sovereign, but he was led simply by worldly wisdom. It was civilization and not Christianity, as such, that he encouraged. He was too intelligent to have faith in priestcraft and witchcraft, but too carnally minded to embrace Christianity or even attend preaching services.

And now opens the era of a most bloody and cruel persecution. One of Radama's wives, Ranavalona, took forcible possession of the throne, mounting it by murdering all rivals. If Radama was the Cresar, she was the" Bloody Mary," of Madagascar. From twenty to thirty thousand victims fell annually a prey to her cruelty. She was as reckless as Nero, as treacherous as Judas, and as selfish as Cleopatra. Her chief amusement was a bull-fight, her imperial journeys were·· destructive raids that left famine in their track, and her whole rule was that of a despot that cared neither for the liberty nor life of her subjects. She would waste tears over the death of a favorite bull, and lavish honors on its burial, such as not even the decease of her whole· family would have drawn forth. Had her reign been long, the island would have been a depopulated desert; and as it was, it has been calculated that half of the population perished under her. bloody sceptre. We purposely draw her hideous portrait that it may be seen what wasthe natural flower of the Madagascar society, and under what a deadly influence the infant church of Christ there struck down its tender' roots and unfolded its stalk.

There was everything, humanly speaking, to prevent the gospel from getting any hold in Madagascar. The soil was thick with the awful growths of a paganism of the lowest type; and a queen who had neither justice nor mercy was ready to pluck up the first plant of godliness, 01' burn over any field where the seed of the gospel might spring up. Among her first acts was the prohibition of all preaching and the breaking up o~ the schools. 4fterward, probably from motives of policy, she permitted the missionaries not only to make converts, but to organize native Christian churches, and, in 1831, twenty were baptized, among them "Paul," who had been a famous heathen diviner, but who had become a humble learner in the school of Christ.

As soon as the work of conversion thus began in earnest, the queen Bet herself resolutely against it. Her hatred and cruelty were so satanic' that a pall seemed to have fallen upon the whole people. The preaching went forward, and the queen was besought not to persecute the· new disciples. But it was all in vain. In March, 1834, a royal proc– lamation was made in the ears of a hundred thousand people drawn. up on the plain, Imahamasina, declaring war against the new faith•.. Converts were branded as criminals, and required to accuse themselves within one week on pain of death. Astonishing as it may seem, the, great body of these native disciples stood firm. Praying for help, trusting in God, they appeared before the judges and confessed their faith in Jesus. In these days of peril these Malagasy Christians spent whole nights in prayer, by their fidelity to an unseen Saviour exciting the astonishment of their very enemies. The queen contented herself in this case with degrading four hundred officers and fining two thou~ sand others. A week httor she demanded all books to be delivered up. As all literature on the island was the creation of the mission press, this edict was aimed against the Bible. But the brave Malagasy would not give up the Scriptures, which some of them had walked a hundred miles to procure.

The strong hold of the gospel upon the native J,J:ovas could be ac- counted for on no philosophy that excludps the power of God. Al~ ready twenty~four hundred of the queen's officers were among the con~ verts, and in the army the best and bravest soldiers were also soldiers of Christ. In vain were they placed in the most exposed positions in the battle: they still routed the foe. Thirty~thousand Hovas could read the Scriptures. Many cast away idols and superstitious charms.

Large congregations met at the capital and the influence reached hundreds of miles in every direction. No fault could be found in the Chi-istians of Madagascar, except that founl! with Daniel in Baby~ lon-they believed in their God. Wheu compelled to cease public labor, the missionaries worked privately, and besides teaching the people, published the complete Old Testament and" Pilgrim'S Progress." Then, driven from the island, they left the young church of Christ without a foreign mi~sionary among them, in July, 1836; and for twenty-five long years, persecution which had bared her red right arm continued to make it a crime to confess Jesus as Saviour aud Lord. .

Ranavalona 1., ather coronation in June, 1829, took two of the na- tional idols in her hands and said, "From my ancestors I received you; in you I put my trust, therefore support me.. " And, robed in scarlet.

and gold, those idols were held at the front of the platform to overawe the multitude while the ceremonies went forward. Here was a throne literally pillared on idols, as her reign abundantly proved.

There .were four eras of persecution, lasting respectively for fourr seven, three and. two years, together reaching from 1835 to 1860, with intervals of comparative quiet. The third was the most severe.

Christians met secretly in each other's houses, and traveled sometimes twenty miles to mountain tops, to praise and pray and read the word of God.

A woman of high family, Rafaravavy, became a sincere disciple and opened one of the largest houses in the capital for Christian worship. Despite the queen's hostile attitude, she continued to hold Sunday .evening meetings. She refused to reveal the names of her fellowworshipers, and the queen in a rage ordered her put to death. While -expecting cruel tortures, she retained her serene composure; the peacc {)f God filled her soul. Her life was spared, but her property in part ~onfiscated. She continued to meet believers, however, and the number of converts constantly increased. These persecuted disciples, bereft of human teachers, looked only to the Holy Spirit as teacher, and became themselves instructors of others who could not read. Their .quick sensibilities made them weep at the bare mention of Jesus. Rafaravavy's house was assaulted by a mob, and she was led away, as ~he snpposed, to execution, and put in irons; but a terrible conflagration that same night was snpposed to have alarmed the queen and .aroused her supe;stitious fears, and the penalty was delayed. At last .sentence of perpetual slavery was inflicted on all who had been seized in Rafaravavy's house, and Rasalama, another of the women, was speared while kneeling in prayer. Thus, on August 14, 1837, the first Mada- .gascar martyr died witnessing for Jesus. Two hundred converts were .enslaved for Jesus' sake at this time. Some of those thus enslaved to traders, afterwards escaped, but astonished their masters by returning to them accounts of their goods, with money obtained from sales. Fugitives hid three months at a time in forests. Wanderers often 'came into contact with lonely dwellings, where little congregations hitherto unknown gathered for Christian worship.

These are fragments of this remarkable story of Madagascar which read like the highest romance of Christian chivalry.

In 1839 some fugitives, on their way to England, stopping at Port Elizabeth, in South Africa, met with fellow-converts. Unable to communicate freely with these converted Hottentots, their Bibles be- -l'ame actually vehicles of converse. The Malagasy and Hottentots turning to the same passages in their respective translations of the Word, in this way made known to each other their sentiments. For .example, the Hottentot disciples pointed to Ephesians ii : 2 : "Among whom we all had our cop,versation in time past," etc. The Malagasy disciples responded by Eph. ii : 14, 15: "For He is our peace who hath made both one and hath broken down the middle wall of partition." Also Gal. iii: 28: "Ye are all one in Christ Jesus." Again, the Hottentots pointed to John xvi: 33: "In the world ye .shall have tribnlation." The Hovas replied by Rom. viii: 35: "Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation?" etc. When was e'Ver the Bible put to a more beautiful use even by the most mature Christians? Then they sang the same hymns to the Bame tunes in different languages. Verily, "Multm terricolis lin~um; celestibus una." Then the Hottentots made them a voluntary contribution to help pay costs of their voyage, and knelt on the beach commending them to God. And these were Hottentot" dogs" and Malagasy "asses!" How soon and strangely they had developed into Christian men!

When these fugitives reached England, in May, 1839, they wrote a letter to their suffering fellow-disciples at home, which for beauty and purity of Christian sentiment might have graced the fame of Paul, theapostle and writer of epistles. For three years they stayed on British shores, winning universal esteem and love, and furnishing an unanswerable proof of the reality of the gospel. When, in 1842, they returned to Mauritius, their mission station at Moka became the asylum for other fugitives from persecutions at Madagascar. The queen was only enraged by the escape of her victims. She became the more bloodthirsty. She ordered her soldiers, when they found any Christians, 4J;0 dig a pit, cast them into it, pour boiling water on them and then fill up the pit, and go in search of others on whom to wreak similar vengeance.

Meanwhile, the patience and fidelity of these poor disciples confounded their very enemies, and constrained them to admire and wonder at a power so mysterious that could take away the fear of death, even in forms so horrible. In July, 1840, nine perilons, recaptured out of sixteen who had fied, were put to death by the spear of the executioner, and among them PauZ the Aged, the converted conjurer and preacher. And still the Gospel made conquests in these, the darkest days.

Two years of respite from persecution passed by, and a second era of cruelty began about June 19, 1842. Two converts were seized while returning from a missionary tour among the Salaklava tribes, and tortured to induce them to reveal the names of their fellow-disciples, but in vain. These lambs went to the slaughter without opening their mouths to betray other believers.

A few months later the queen was wrought to fury by the act of some imprudent person who affixed to the wall of a house in the capital a leaf of the New Testament, underlining Matthew xxiii, 13, "Woe unto you," etc. Construing this as a personal insult, she required the unknown offender to confess in four days, under penalty of being cut into pieces as small as musket balls. As no confession followed, the queen arrested several Christians and selected two, whose bodies wereliterally chopped as fine as mincemeat, and then burned to ashes! And the only ground for attaching to these disciples the guilt of this offence was that they knew enough to read and write!

Strange to say, it pleased God that the only son and heir of this atrocious Jezebel should, at the age of sixteen, become interested in the very Christians who were the,objects of his mother's persecuting rage! Rakatond.-Radama was one ofthat illustrations of that paradox of heredity, that a lamb should be born of a hyena. His gentle spirit was the exact reverse of his mother's ferocity. Where she delighted in cruelty, he delighted in kindness; he hated blood-shedding even as she thirsted for it. Of course, the people soon found out where to go for sympathy and succor. He cut the cords of those who were bound, and released those appointed to death; and yet the natural affection existing between the son and mother prevented a rupture between them.

About tliis time, 1847, Ramaka, called Rasalasala, or the BoZd One, arose, a mighty preacher, the first in the Madagascar church. Prince Rakatond was drawn to hear him, and was so impressed that he had Christian teachers come to the palace to instruct him in the Scriptures and pray with him. So far as he could he prevented all executions, .or, at least, modified and mollified the severity of the sentence against accused disciples. Though he never seems to have become a convert himself, he often attended OhrIstian worship and befriended the converts in every possible way. His cousin, Prince Ramonja, older than he, yet singularly like him, and also a favorite of the queen, joined him in the chivalrous defence of the persecuted followers of Jesus. The nephew of the prime minister went further than these two royal princes, and openly declared himself a disciple, and so the gospel once more invaded "Ooosar's household." His uncle threatened him with the loss of his head, but he calmly answered, I l( am a Ohristian, and if you will, you may put me to death, but I must and will pray." He might be assassinated, but could not be in- timidated, as Ourran said of himself when conducting the defense of Bond.

To recount all the fascinating story of the Malagasy's sufferings would require a volume. But we seek rather to portray in outline the main features of this romance of missions. One of the most affecting memorials of this persecution may be found in the fragments of Holy Scripture afterwards brought home by Mr. Ellis. During this famine .of the written word, the more educated converts copiAd out portions .of the blessed book, and these were found, worn, soiled and rent, with the toru edges carefully drawn together and sewed with fibres of bark, .or repaired with pieces of stronger paper; and giving evidence that they had been buried in the earth or hidden in smoky thatches, to conceal them from the eyes of the malignant persecutors.

In 1849 a third era of persecution began with the a~sault upon Prince Ramonja. A kabar or business meeting was summoned at Andahalo. rrhe queen addressed a message to her subjects, asking «why it was that they did not give up praying," in view of the :severe penalties affixed to the crime of apostasy from the gods of Madagascar.

The Ohristians made mild but firm answer, refusing to recognize idols. Rainitraho, a noble of royal blood, was among Ohrist's conlessors, and his heroism was so contagious that the officers stopped the -examinations lest the whole people should be carried away with his example. Four nobles were burned alive, and f.ourteen others hurled from a precipice 150 feet high, and their families sold as slaves; 117 were publicly flogged and compelled to labor for life in chains; 1,700 were fined, and Prince Ramonja was degraded from his rank. The -prince royal was accused of being a Christian, but the queen was too indulgent to her only son to take notice of the charge.

No acts of violence could sway these simple Malagasy converts from Jesus. They calmly replied, "None of these things move me." They sang a hymn of "going home to God," as they were borne to ~,x:ecution, and prayers and praises ascended in the very flames that wrapped the stakes. Once, indeed, the flames were extinguished by a sudden rain, and a bow appeared, one end of which seemed to rest on the very posts to which the martyrs were tied. The spectators were overwhelmed with awe, but the fires were relit, and the martyrs gave up the ghost.

To the precipice near the palace, .JI.mpamarinana, fourteen prisoners were then led and hurled over its awful edge, bounding from ledge to ledge until they were broken on the granite rocks below, and one of them was heard singing as he fell. One timid woman, Ranivo, who was kept to the last, compelled to look over the edge of the cliff upon the mangled bodies below, in answer to the '6ntreaties of friends that she would save her life by apostasy from Dhrist, only begged to be hurled from the precipice too. And yet the word of the Lord had free course and was glorified. Converts was still gathered. Believers numbered thousands. In at least seven places in the capital secret meetings were held.

Rainiharo, one of the ministers who had placed Ranavalona on the throne and propped her persecuting policy by his influence, died, and this period of relentless persecution came to a close. The prince royal, Rakatond, now became associated with his mother in the government: The time now seemed to have come for the return of the expelled mIsSIOnaries. The London Missionary Society, to whose planting the gospel owed Its harvest in Madagascar, sent a deputation, composed of the veteran missionary, Rev. William Ellis, and the Rev. Mr. Cameron, to prepare the way for re-establishing the mission which for about eighteen years had been broken np.

Mr. Ellis found two parties on the island, led respectively by Prince Rakatond and by his cousin, Ramboasalama, the former favoring Christ~anity and all its noble institutions; the latterin league with idolatry and all its vicious associations. But Mr. Ellis found the church of Christ in the island stronger than before persecution began, and the knowledge of the gospel spread to the remote parts of the island. Not until his third visit, in 1856, did he reach the capital. But when he did, he found that just the fruits which the blessed gospel had produced in the most enlightened communities, it had borne in Madagascar. Disciples had there fought the same fight of faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, and burning with zeal for God and passion for souls. Closet and la:mily prayer were more common than among disciples in London; the word of God was daily searched as for hid treasure, and the meetings for worship were attended at all risk. . The fourth and last persecution may be traced to a plot to depose the wicked queen. June, 1857, was fixed as the time for carrying out the design. Mr. Lambert, a Frenchman, first sought aid from Louis Napoleon and the English prime minister, Lord Clarendon, in relieving the misery of the Malagasy. When the hope of foreign interference failed, he is said to have enlisted the co-operation of Prince Rakatond with some of the nobles and soldiers, in' the plan of revolutionizing the government by native aid alone. No violence was to be done to the queen's person; she was simply to be removed from the throne, and her son to be proclaimed king. But ou the eve of accomplishment the plot failed, and when the knowledge of the conspiracy came to Queen Ranavalona's ears, she refused to allow anyone to hint a suspicion against her son, and like Nero when Rome burned, fixed the guilt of the whole plot upon the poor innocent disciples of Christ. A traitor who had professed conversion gave the queen a list of seventy whom he charged with a share in the conspiracy. Prince Rakatond got hold of this list and tore it in pieces. But the bloody queen must have some victims for her new fever of rage, and so another kabar was called. Not more than three hundred Christians were found, as they had fled in bands so numerous as to put to flight the detachments of soldiers sent to capture them. The infuriated queen declared that her search should extend to the bowels of the earth and the very beds of lakes and rivers; but the more she raved the more calm and cautious were the followers of Jesus; only Prince Rakatond's energy and interposition prevented the destruction not only of hundreds of natives bUl of the six Europeans who were on the island, including Madame Pfeiffer, the traveler. They were, however, banished and barely escaped from the island with their lives.

Christians were pierced and tortured with spears and then beheaded. More than two hundred suffered punishment, most of them men of mark, and stoning was now for the first time employed as a new and cruel mode of execution. Iron necklaces were attached to the necks of others and they were thus linked together and compelled to constant companionship until death ended their sufferings; if one died the rest had to drag about this body of death-a revival of the hideous forms of ancient torture. Fifty-seven Christians were thus chained together and banished to a distant province. This was the last triumph of persecuting hatred against the little church in Madagascar. For thirty-two years Ranavalona had held her red sceptre. She had sought to trample upon and stamp out with iron heel the humble plant of renown that was growIng in the soil of this great island. But God used all this rage of this modern Jezebel to test and develop the faith and love of disciples. The tan.gena draught, the boiling caldron, the rice-pit, the awful precipice, the chain, the spear, the stone, the stake-all united in vain to compel these poor~ ignorant, persecuted disciples to disown their newly-found Saviour. For the first time iu the history of modern missions God permitted a. feeble church, just planted and scarcely rooted on pagan soil, to undergo It quarter of a century of persecution, having scarcely a parallel in violence and cruelty. That church was literally anu emphatically isolated; not only on an island, but cut off from sympathetic contact and communication with the Ohristian church in otber lands, and yet it more than survived; for a,t the end of that twenty-five years, when, if not plucked up by the roots, it might have been expected to be found feeble and half dead, it was strong and firmly rooted, and among its precious fruits were many of the soldiers, the nobles and even the royal household. Many thousand persons had been sentenced to various punishments by the" Bloody Mary" of Madagascar, for theirfaith; and yet when, in 1861, persecution ceased, the Christian popUlation was fivefold greater than before she began to exterminate them; and more than this-this Plant of Renown had spread its roots through the very soil of society, and its branches reached afar; the perfume of its golden blooms pervaded the very atmosphere; its fruits were to be found in every home. The whole community was undergoing transformation. The name of Christian had become the sign and synonym, the pledge and promise of truth, purity, fidelity, integrity-new virtues were growing, where vice had sprung up rank as weeds. A miracle had been wrought. A Supernatural Power had been at work. The Spirit of God had breathed new life into Malagasy hearts.

July, 1861, came and the queen died~ and Rakatond, as Radama II., became king. His first act was to proclaim his policy of toleration. The era of religious liberty had dawned for Madagascar. He proclaimed deliverance to the captives and the opening of prison doors to them that were bound. Exiles returned home, slaves were set free; it was a year of jubilee. Idols were banished from the palace, and to show his contempt he sent some Christians to burn the very shrine of one of the national gods, while he looked on to witness the impotency of the so-called" deity." Radama was a reformer, but not a Christian. He was tolerant of the gospel, and so he was of rum, and 60,000 gallons flooded the island in a week and debauched whole villages.

It was now safe for Mr. Ellis to come again and resume missionary work, and in November. 1861, he sailed for Madagascar. On his arrival, with Radama's permission, he secured the sites made sacred by the blood and ashes of the martyrs, for the building of churches; and so the houses of worship in Madagascar to-day are monmilents and memorials of the faith and faithfulness of those who there s~ered for Jesus.

!;Ir. Ellis's arrival was the signal for a triumphal march through the island. Delegations of disciples met him, and processions went ont to welcome the veteran missionary. Throngs of worshippers assembled. at early dawn. .A second service would begin by 8 o'clock in the morning. Every encouragement was now given to the devoted missionary from the hut of the poor to the palace of the king.

Radama II. fell a victim to a conspiracy within a twelvemonth. :ge who had never shed blood was strangled by assassins, in May, 1863, and his widow, under the title of Queen Rasoherina, ascended the vacant throne, the first constitutional ruler of the Malagasy. She reigned five years, and her subjects enjoyed full liberty of conscience. 'rhe work of evangelization went rapidly forward. Nevertheless the government was not Christian, and at her coronation, which was on Sunday, the priests and idols were conspicuously in the foreground.

Congregations multiplied and converts increased, and a native ministry was trained up, and a native Christian literature created. The thirst of the native Christians for the word of God was insatiable, and every mark of a Christian home was to be found in their domestic life. Marriage was honored and divorce discouraged. Contributions were liberal, aud the missionary spirit led to abundant labors to spread the gospel by both home and foreign missions.

The queen's health was failing, and before she died, it is believed, her mind turned from her old idols, which she had placed in her court and carried on her journeys. She died in April, 1868. Her youngest sister took the throne as Ranavalona II. And now, for the first time, Madagascar had a Christian as well as a constitutional ruler.

He who would see the marvelous change in Madagascar, need only contrast the coronation of the two queens-Ranavalona I. and Ranavalona II. One took place June 12, 1829. Then the Bloody Mary of Madagascar took two of the national idols in her hands, and declared: " I received you from my ancestors. I put my trust in you, therefore support me." And then the scarlet-clad images were held at the front corners of the platform to awe the superstitious multitude. On September 3, 1868, a Christian queen was crowned, and the ceremony befitted such a monarch. 'I'he symbols of pagan faith were nowhere to be seen. In their place lay a beautiful copy of the Bible, side by side with the laws of Madagascar. A canopy was stretched above the queen, and on its four sides were four Scripture mottoes: "Glory to God"; "Peace on earth"; "Good-will to man"; "God with us." Her inaugural address was interwoven with Scripture dialect, and instead of Ohristianity it was now idolatry which became a suppliant for toleration. And all this took place seven years after Ranavalona I. expired! Astrologers and diviners were no longer to be found at court; Rasoherina's idol was cast out of the palace. Government work ceased on Sunday, and the Sunday markets were closed. In the palace court services of divine worship were instituted, which are kept up to this date. Ohurches now grow rapidly, sometimes fivefold in a year. The Madagascar New Year, formerly an idolatrous festival, now became a Ohristian holy day; and the queen's address declared, "I have brought my kingdom to lean upon God, and I expect you, one and all, to be wise and just, and to walk in His ways." Just one month later Ranavalona II. and her prime minister were publicly baptized by one of the native preachers, in the very courtyard where, a few years before, the bloodiest edicts had been issued.

In the queen's examination by the native ministers, it transpired that her first serious impressions were traceable to a native Ohristian who, when she was a mere child, sought to impress her with the truth as it is in Jesus. It was Andriantoiamba, one of the four noblemen who were afterward burned as martyrs, who thus sowed the seed in that young heart that afterward ripened into the first Ohristian queen of the island. Two days before their baptism the queen and the prime minister, were wedded, and shortly after both publicly joined in the Lord's Supper, thus magnifying the Ohristian family and the Sacraments of the church of God.

Such an example was likely to be followed. Almost all the government·officers of high rank, and among them the chief idol-keeper, the astrologer of Rasoherina, came forward to receive baptism. Oongregations multiplied beyond all means of accommodation. One hundred new buildings were in demand; 37,000 persons attended worship, an increase of 16,000 in a year! On July 20 the cornerstone of a chapel, designed for the use of the queen and court, was laid in the very courtyard of the palace.

To-day in that palace courtyard the traveler may see a beautiful house of prayer. In gilded letters upon two large stone tablets forming part of the surbase of the structure, appears engraven the following royal statement, read at the laying of the corner-stone in 1869 : "By the power of God and grace of our Lord Jesus, I, Ranavalomanjaka, Queen of Madagascar, founded the House of Prayer, on the thirteenth Adimizana, in the year of our Lord Jesus Ohrist, 1869, as a house of prayer for the service of God, King of kings and Lord of lords, according to the word in the Sacred Scriptures, by Jesus Ohrist the Lord, who died for the sons of all men. and rose

THE INHERITANCES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD

again for the justification and salvation of all who believe in and love- Him. ":For these reasons this stone house, founded by me as a house of prayer, cannot be destroyed by any one, whoever may be king of this my land, forever and forever; but if he shall destroy this house of prayer to God which I have founded, then is he not king of my land, Madagascar. Wherefore I have signed my name with my hand and the· seal of the kingdom.

" RANAVALOMANJAKA, "Queen of Madagascar.

" This word is genuine, and the signature by the hand of Rana- valomanjaka is genuine.

"RAINILAIARIVONY, "Prime Minister and Commander-in-Ohief of Madagascar."

If you should visit this island to-day, you would find four sacred sites occupied by memorial ehurches. .I1.mpamannana, the summit of the martyrs' precipice; .I1.mhohipotsy, where Rasalama, the first martyr, w~s speared; .I1.mhatonakan,ta, where so many were kept in prison; and Faravohitra, where the rainbow rested over the burning pile, and where the first stone of the church was laid exactly beneath the spot where the remains of the martyrs were found.

Is it possible to account for changes such as these, wrought within the space of sixty years by the simple preaChing and teaching of the gospel, unless the power of God is indeed behind the Bible? If there ever was a wonder that compelled even the sceptical and the unbelieving to exclaim, "What hath God wrought I" it is to be found in the story of Madagascar.

THE INHERITANOES OF NATIONS ALLOTTED BY GOD.

BY REV. A. W. PITZER, D.D., WASHINGTON, D. c.

"God's works of Providence are His most holy, wise and powerful, preserving and governing all His creatures, ordering them and all their actions to His own glory."

Individual life cannot be detached from God and His overruling Providence; and nations rise, flourish, decay and die in accordance not merely with natural law and second causes, but also, in accordance with His eternal purposes and plans. Before man was created, or human history had begun, God had a fixed place for every nation and a definite phm for every man's life. Nor has this Divine decree· and Providence ever impaired the freedom and responsibility of the individual or the nation, nor is God the author of man~s sin, nor is the efficiency of second causes diminished.

The nations of the earth come to their separate places of inheritance on the globe, moved by various motives and impelled by different forces. Restless for change, greedy for gain, envious of their neighbors, ambitious for fame, filled with cruelty and thirsting for blood, the nations of the past and the present have freely worked ()ut the problem of national destiny. And yet, it was the Most High God, whose Providence divided to these nations their inheritance, and who decreed and settled the bounds of all kindreds, tribes and peoples; and to each and to all He said, "Thus far shalt thou go and no farther, and here shall thy proud waves be stayed." There is a philosophJt of history, but the Godless historian has never seen it-a philosophy of history human, yet divine-that m"akes full estimate of all human forces at work in the world, but fails not at the same time to see the mighty Providence of God in the onward march of all earthly things.

The Most High God located the nations of the old world and the new. He planted the Egyptian by the waters of the Nile, ,flowing from the ever-living lakes of equatorial Africa; He gave to the sons ()f Ham the "dark continent" teeming with life and filled with food; from central Asia His hand led out the people after the confusion of tongues at Babel to the Euphrates and Tigris; to India, to China, and to the islands of the great seas that wash the coasts of the Asiatic -continent. To the sons of J apheth, the Cimbri, the Tartars, the Medes, the Greeks, the Muscovites, He gave northern Asia, Asia Minor and Europe.

The ethnology of the lOth chapter of Genesis remains an unchallenged chart of the nations to this day. Fifteen hundred years after Moses incorporated in his writings this chart, and after he had sung this song, another descendant from the family of Shem, stood in the midst of Mars Hill and declared to the wisdom-seeking sons of Javan that God had made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath deterniined the times before appointed and the bounds of their habitation, that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him and find Him.

God, then, has a purpose concerning this race and world of ours, and His overruling providence is silently, but irresistibly, conducting the races and nations along the great highway of human history. He plants and He plucks up dynasties, kingdoms, nations and empires, and orders, controls and governs all things according to the counsels ()f His own will.

What, then, is that supreme purpose of God, to the development and accomplishment of which, all agents and agencies, all forces and events, all kings and empires are made subservient and tributary? Surely it must be an object worthy of God Himself, and commensurate with His all-embracing and resistless providence. It is nothingless than the establishment of the Kingdom of God here on earth, in visible sovereignty and glory. Devout worshippers of the true and living God in all ages and lands have cried in prayer to -Him, "Thy Kingdom Come." In his last song, Moses tells the children of Israel encamped on the plains of Moab and in sight of the promised land, why it was that God had divided to the nations their inheritance and fixed the bound- aries of the peoples. He had taken Israel, the seed of His friend Abraham, as his possession and portion, and, in relation to their number and location on the globe, He had arranged all other nations and peoples.

The Kingdom of God is to come on earth through Israel; for sal- vation is of the Jews; and David's greater soil' is yet to sit on David's throne, and hence God's people, His portion must be the centre around which and for the sake of which, all national movements, great and small, shall revolve.

The little strip of land on the western border of the continent of Asia, not 200 miles from north to south, by less than 100 miles from east to west, washed by the Mediterranean Sea, almost in sight of the life-giving waters of Africa's great river, and touching to the west- ward, the isles and lands of the Gentiles, is the divinely ordained home of the chosen people, and the geographical centre of all human history until the Kingdom of God shall come in power and glory.

Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Media, Persia, Greece, Rome, all the nations of modern Europe have gazed with greedy eyes on this historic spot of earth.

Canon Farrar, in deAcribing this land, as it spread out in beauty before the eyes of Jesus of Nazareth, says, "Pharaohs and Ptolemies, Emins and Arsacids, judges and consuls, have all contended for the mastery of this smiling tract. It had glittered with the lances of the Amalekites; it had trembled under the chariot wheels of Serostris; it had echoed the twanging bow strings of Sennacharib; it had clashed with the broadswords of Rome; it was destined to ring with the battle-cry of the Crusaders, and thunder with the artillery of England and France. Here, Europe and 'Asia, Judaism and Heathenism, Barbarism and civilization had met and struggled for supremacy."

The careful student of history cannot fail to see that the destinies of the empires of the Old World were determined by their relations to this land and its wondrous people whom the living God had chosen for portion and possession.

If he in<iuired why this land and people were so important in the history of the race, the answer is easily given. From Abraham to Moses, from Moses to Malachi, by words and acts, God made Himself known to this people. He came into this earthly realm, and became a factor in human history. Israel received from God the truth unto salvation in trust for all the nations of the earth. They are the divinely appointed trustees of this sacred deposit-to hold this in trust and preserve it pure, for all the families of man, is their high calling and providential mission to all tribes and races and nations. The history of Israel, therefore, will have relations that reach out and embrace all lands and all peoples.

To the Egyptians, God gave the fertile valley of the Nile, that, here in the midst of this ancient civilization, the !!Qns of .Jacob, His chosen, might be developed from a clan into a nation, and be taught and trained in all the wisdoms and arts of this mighty and marvelous people.

To the Assyrians he gave the lands along the Euphrates and the Tigris, t.hat here might be founded an empire that should, as His minister of justice and judgment, at the appointed time, sweep the kingdom of the ten tribes from the land of their fathers.

He, too, ordained that Assyria should be wasted by Babylon, and that Babylon should become the hammer of the whole earth, and should carry His people, Judah, captives to that far-off land, that in the horrors of the seventy years' captivity they might forsake idolatry forever. And when God has accomplished His purposes concerning Israel with Babylon, then He raised up the Medes, who broke down her broad walls, and burned her high gates with fire, and Babylon became heaps of ruins, a dwelling-place for dragons, an astonishment and an hissing without inhabitant_ The Hebrew pi'ophets depict with the utmost minuteness and clearness the relations of the nations to Israel, their providential places in history, and how God used them to extend on the earth the knowledge of that truth given to His chosen and covenanted people. Isaiah foretells the fate of Moab, of Damascus, of Egypt, of Tyre, of Assyria, and of Babylon. Daniel in vision, and under the symbol of a beast, beholds in succession, the empires of Babylonia, the Medo- Persian, the Greek and the Roman, and even the destruction of the old Roman empire, and the ten kingdoms of modern Europe, that continue until the return of Jesus our Lord, from the heavens.

God divided to all these nations their inheritance; He fixed their boundaries; He appointed their providential mission; He determined the days of their dominion, and the day of their destruction; their highest use and chief end were what service they rendered in the establishment of the kingdom of God on earth. Egypt furnishad the tempOl'ary home of the Israelites; the Babylonish captivity cured them of idolatry; the Persians restored them to their own land; the Grecians prepared the language to contain the Gospel of the son of David; and Rome builded the great highways whereon the apostles of our Lord carried the glad tidings to the ends of the earth.

Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham, the son of God, was the climax and culmination of the revelations of God to the Hebrew people; and when He died upon the Cross, the inscription over His head, testifying to His kingship, was written in the world's historic language!;l, the Hebrew, tIle Greek and the Roman. Herod, Pontius Pilate, the Gentiles and the people of Israel, did whatsoever God's hand and counsel had determined before to be done. To this great central and germinal event all the ages had looked, and all nations had oontributed. The wise men from the east spake not for themselves merely, but for others, when they said: " Where is He that is born King of the Jews, for we have seen His 'star in the east, and have come to worship Him." God's kingdom must come on earth through Him, who is both David's son and David's Lord.

The Risen Christ, from His father's throne in heaven, exercises now an invisible, but resistless, dominion over all nations, kingdoms and empires, and the nations still come to their inheritance according to the divine appointment, and as they serve to make known on earth the sacred truth given in trust to the Jews, they prepare the way for the coming. Lord, by proclaiming the glad tidings of that kingdom that shall never end.

God still determines the appointed times of the nations and the bounds of their habitations, with reference to their relations to His son, Jesus Christ, and the restoration of the kingdom to Israel. Many nations shall yet say: "Come, and let us go up to the mountain of the Lord, and to the house of the God of Jacob, and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths;' for the law shall go forth out of Zion, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem."

So far as nations have had any history, since the resurrection of Jesus Christ, that history has been connected with and tributary to the extension and establishment of the Gospel of that Risen Lord among all the peoples of the earth: for that Gospel must be preached to all nations, as God's witness, before the Kingdom of Heaven can come in power and glory on this earth.

The movements of men and nations through eighteen Christian centuries have been guided by the divine eye, and controlled by the divine hand. 'fhe dismemberment of the old Roman empire, the rise of the kingdoms of modern l£urope, the growth of the Papacy, the career 'of Mohammed, the wars of the Crusaders, the darkness of the Middle Ages, the 'revival of learning, the persecutions of the Church by Rome-Pagan and Papal-the invention of printing, the translations of the Scriptures, the reformation of the sixteenth century, the exile of Christians for conscience sake, the use of the mariner's compass, and the opening up of new and unknown lands, were not less directed by the Almighty God of heaven, than Israel's march from Egypt to Canaan, and the times and bounds of the nations of the Old World.

Nowhere is the overruling providence of God more clearly seen than in this our land, and in the history of the people of these United States. Israel's God and our father's God divided to us this rich inheritance; and He has appointed our time and fixed our bounds, that we might not only seek the Lord ourselves, but should give His -Gospel, committed in trust to our custody, to all the nations. Morde- ~ai's question to Queen Esther comes with fearful emphasis to the rulers and people of this republic: "If thou altogether holdest thy peace at this time, then shall there enlargement and deliverance arise to the Jews from another place; but thou and thy father's house shall be destroyed: and who knoweth whe'ther thou art come to the king- ·dom for such a time as this?"

Our forefathers brought with them to this new world that fear of the Lord that is the beginning of wisdom, that liberty of conscience to worship God that could not be enjoyed at home. With them came, too, the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, the inspired and infallible Word of God; the family as the basis and unit of all true life in both Church and State; the sanctity of the oath unto God as the hope of a pure administration of justice in our courts; the divinely .ordained rest of the Lord's Day, not for a holiday but for a holy day -in short, they brought with them, not monarchy, nor anarchy, not .communism, nor atheism, not infidelity, nor materialism, nor papacy, but God-fearing piety and customs founded on the Word of God.

We have come to the Kingdom at such a time as this-a time when there are no longer any hermit nations, nor Chinese walls of ·exclusion; in a wider and deeper sense than ever before, every man may now say, "The world is my parish." Steamships supersede sail vessels, the engine does the work of a thousand men and horses, the :Bun paints our pictures, electricity illumines our cities and sends our words with lightning speed around the globe. All the ends of the .-earth are brought face to face in the great struggle for existence; .and all races and nations jostle each other on the broad highway .of life. Surely the Anglo-Saxon Christianity of America must have .a mission from the God of Heaven to all the races and nations of the .-earth. "The wheels of history are the chariot wheels of the Almighty, .a.nd with every revolution there is an onward movement toward the goal of His eternal purposes," to establish here on earth the Kingdom .of God in supernal splendor. .

The providential mission of this nation is to give the blessed Gos- ]>el of the Son of God to all peoples of the earth. The weary and :sin-stricken children of Adam, of every continent and island, of every tribe and tongue, in their darkness and degradation, look, with long- ing eyes to us for light and help and healing. "Come over into Mace- .donia and help us," is the despairing cry borne on every breeze and from every land beneath the skies-from China and Korea, from In- .dia and Japan, from Persia and Papal Europe, from the South Ameri- .can Republic and Mexico, from the islands of the oceans and the "'dark continent" of Livingstone and Stanley.

We hold the Gospel, not merely for ourselves but in trust for a

THE CONGO MISSIONS

lost world. We have the men and the money, the missionaries and the agencies, methods of transit and transportation, in more than abundance, to give the Gospel in ten years, as God's witness, to every nation under heaven. The supreme duty of this nation is to realize her sublime providential mission, and bear the blessed light of the Gospel to all the dark places of the earth, to the habitations of men now filled with cruelty. There is no second C~lumbus to be born~ noi' any new continent to be discovered. This is the "last days," and this "the ends of the earth," the light that shines across the' Pacific from San Francisco and Portland reaches to the very lands where first that light was kindled "Now or never," is the world to be eV2..ngelized by us.

THE CONGO :MISSIONS.

BY MISS HELEN F. CLARK, NEW YORK.

[Mr. C. J. Laffin went out to Africa llilder Bishop Taylor, but when his Congo Mission failed, he worked independently, though unofficially associated with the A. B. M. U. He sent us various notes from the Congo. He has just returned to take a medical course, then goes back to Central Africa. He has furnished Miss Clark with the facts and experiences of his three years' mission tour, which she here puts into form, under his supervision. The paper, being reliable and fresh from the Congo, cannot fail to be of special interest at the- present juncture.-J. M. S.] The question of evangelizing Central Africa is one that now en- grosses the attention of aggressive Christianity in both England and America. The best plan of work, and the character of the workers, is largely discussed among the various boards and missionary com- mittees; consequently any light that can be thrown upon these topics by missionaries who have been upon the field, and are, therefore, best qualified to give an opinion, is gratefully received.

Mr. Laffin spent his iiz-st few months in Africa in the vicinity of Vivi and Isangila, but afterwards pushed on up the Congo river 800' miles to the equator, stopping at Equatol'ville station, forming theacquaintance of various tribes along the banks of the Congo and lesser streams.

From the first he was keenly interested in the methods of work followed in the various mission stations which he visited, and carefully studied their every detail. Then followed much practical work Qn his o,*n part among the natives as he traveled throngh the country and mingled with them.

As an independent missionary, Mr. Laffin founded no station, nor reported his work to any superior, but to the great Master Himself, but wisely spent his time in examining the country and the conditions under which he must work, and in forming his own opinion as to the wisest and most effective way to prosecute that work.

The Africans he came in contact with are a peculiar people, and must· be dealt with in the utmost candor and with straightforward simplicity. With them no half-hearted work is possible; no clouded testimony in word or life will receive the 81ightest regard from them.

Nothing but sterling Christianity in word or deed will convince them that the Gospel you preach is true; but the testimony clearly borne, and the life that will bear the sharpest scrutiny, will bring a multitude of hungry hearts to God. Perhaps the work done is more satisfactory in Africa than in any other country, for the man or woman who is converted is converted in deed and in truth, and becomes at once as aggressive for the truth as the missionary himself. Mr. Laffin has vouchsafed the following interesting facts under the heads of "What has been done in Africa;" "What is being done," and" What can be done," which we give, as nearly as possible, in his own words.

FIRST-WHAT HAS BEEN DONE.

There are, at the present time, four societies prosecuting active work in Central Africa: the American Baptists, the English Baptists. the Swedish Society, and the Congo Balolo Society, who have a combined working force of about 80 missionaries in all, occupying 20 mission stations. Of these stations 13 are situated on the lower Congo and Cataract region, below Stanley Pool, and the remaining 'l are on the upper Congo and in the Balolo district. Thus far 'l churches have been organized-all among the Bakongo people-which aggregate about 1,500 communicants, with half as many more who profess conversion, but whom the missionaries are keeping on probation for a short time. Besides these regular stations, there are in this vicinity from 15 to 20 out-stations and preaching-posts, all manned by able native evangelists. It is but thirteen years since the first missionaries penetrated the Congo districts, and but ten of these have been spent in actually publishing the Gospel, for the first three were spent by the little band of sturdy English Christians in fighting fevers, and in trying to conciliate the hostile natives. Since that time, one tribe only has been, to a large extent, evangelized-that is to say, the Gospel has been preached the length of the land upon which this numerous and powerful tribe of Bakongo people live. The difficulties experienced by these indomitable pioneers seem almost beyond belief. During those first three perilous years the missionaries were driven from place to place and were not able to settle anywhere. They found it difficult to establish any communication with the natives~ since the black men regarded them with the utmost suspicion and distrust, and gave them almost no opportunity to acquire the native language. In the course of time, seeing that the strange whites were neither slave traders nor state officials, the suspicion of the natives finally gave way to confidence, and their would-be friends were allowed to found their station in peace, and to begin the publication of those good tidings which afterwards brought peace to so many troubled souls among them.

The greatest difficulty in reaching the interior has ever been in getting above the falls in the great river, about 100 miles above its mouth. To navigate the stream at this point is impossible. Therefore, all stores and baggage for the interior must be conveyed a distance ·of 250 miles around in sixty-pound packages, which the lithe and .agile natives bear upon their heads. The steamboats for the upper .congo were taken apart and packed in this manner, and rebuilded upon the upper side.

There are thirty-one steamers now running upon the upper Congo, three of which are missionary boats, the others belonging either to the Government or to the traders. Two more mission steamers are now in process of construction for the lower Congo, and one for the upper.

Stations have been established among three other tribes, but as yet only one convert has crowned their labors. Here the difficulty <>f acquiring the language hinders the missionaries. There is no written language, and the tongue must be acquired slowly and unsatisfactorily by mingling with the people as often as they will permit, and there is no missionary upon the field to-day who has mastered it sufficiently to talk intelligently, without having frequent recourse to an interpreter: In these distant stations on the upper river, isolated from @ne another, it has required a long time to gain the confidence of the natives, but the past few years have sufficed at last to convince these distrustful people that the white man really came to them from an unselfish motive, and he has now won their hearts, so that to-day these perse:vering workers have a firm footing in the three tribes, and are ready to branch out into large work as soon as their numbers are re-inforced by the arrival of new missionaries.

WHAT IS BEING DONE.

As to what is being done, perhaps the most successful of all the ~fforts put forth, is that of the native evangelists. This, of course, brings us back to the Bakongo people along the Lower Congo.

Of the members of these churches, a very large percentage-considerably more than half-are persevering, energetic, aggressive Christian workers-such workers as put to shame the feeble and childish efforts of many Christians in our own land.

To them, black man or white man, State official, of however high degree, or slave, of ever so mean a degradation, is either a "son of God" or a "son of the Devil." They know but two classes, and if you are not avowedly of the first, they immediately pronounce you in the second, and proceed to give you the Gospel on the spot. They fear no man, soldier or government-official, trader or traveler, brother African' or slave, and one of the first questions asked, upon formingone's acquaintance, will be, "Kanzi, ngeye mUJana' nzambi?" (are you a son of God?) If the -answer is in the negative, they very frequently respond, "B08i mUJana' mbungi /" (Then you are a child of the Devil.) After which they present the Gospel to you with all the eloquence and clearness of which their incomparable language is capable.

These workers are continually organizing themselves into bands of twenty or thirty, and with neither scrip nor staves, they go from village to village, preaching the Gospel, and often remaining away for weeks at a time.

The missionaries freely acknowledge that one native is worth threeor four white men as an evangelist. They speak with marvellous oratorical effect; indeed, they are said to be born orators. "A sermon that I heard from one of them," says Mr. Laffin, "waf> as fi,ne as ever I heard in either Europe or America, not only in point of delivery, but in its clearness of reasoning, and in its profound perception of spiritual truth."

These bands of workers go out invariably at their own expense. Besides these unpaid volunteers there are some 25 native evangelists who go individually to out-posts and preaching-stations, and who are nearly all self-supporting or are maintained by the native churches. The natives believe the Gospel at the mouths of their own people far more readily than they do from the missionary himself; consequently their work is of vastly more value in the general evangelization of a tribe than is that of the white man.

But the simplicity of the native evangelist is, as a rule, altogether spoiled by transportation to America or England.. A taste of European life robs him of his unconsciousness of self, and, thereafter, he looks down upon his kindred and will no longer associate with them, but must live as we live, and wants more luxuries than any missionary would allow himself. These people frequently travel half a day's journey, bringing their food with them, in order to attend divine service.

The loyalty of the native Christian to God's Word is marvellous. While the people are perfectly obedient to the Supreme Being, they will bear no dictation from us whatever. If we insist upon their conforming their lives to any precept or principle which we may lay down, they immediately begin to reason the matter with us. If therule be a scriptural one, they insist upon our finding the text, when we must read it to them and translate it into their own language. But if the scripture bears out our words, that is an end of all controversy; thereafter, it becomes a law to them, or as they style it in their own beautiful native tongue, "The Lord hath said it, and we must obey." On this account we are obliged to discriminate accurately in our teaching against what is purely a matter of custom with us, since they will learn nothing from us save that which is scriptural. But when they are told not to lie, or cheat in business, or to steal, seeing it in Scripture, they immediately desist.

As an illustration of this, I will give you· an incident in my own experience. Traveling through strange villages one day, I saw a woman by the roadside with a pawpaw beside her. I asked what she would sell it for, and she named a price; I bade the boy who was with me take it away for our noon-day meal. "No, no," she cried, "the pawpaw will not be ripe enough until to-morrow; go on down the road, sir, and you will find plenty more that are ripe enough to eat now." I then learned that she was a Christian. She had heard the Gospel from a native evangelist who had ollce come to her village to preach, and she had received the truth, and, although untaught in the principles of Christian living, yet by the Holy Spirit's help, had instinctively perceived the right.

When the surveyors for the Congo railroad, which is now being built, were laying out the road through a certain tract, one of them approached the chief of the neighboring tribe, and, as is customary, offered him a glass of rum. The chief thanked him for the courtesy, but declined the rum with these words: "That is what destroys the bodies alld souls of my people. As a Christian I cannot take it."

I come now to our last proposition:.

WHAT CAN BE DONE }N CENTRAL AFRICA.

The whole of the Congo Free State is now open to mIssIonaries. This district contains about 1,680,000 square miles of country, all of which is accessible through the Congo and ,its tributaries. This immense system of rivers affords at least, according to explorations up to date, 10,000 miles of navigable waterway above Stanley Pool. This district contains from fifteen to twenty different tribes, speaking as many different languages, and numbering in the aggregate, as near as may be estimated, from thirty to eighty millions of souls. The best known of these tribes, the Balolo, is calculated to number ten millions of itself. Many parts of the interior are said to be particularly healthy and free from malaria and fevers. Dr. Summers, in speaking of Luluaburg, calls it a very healthy place, and states that at night the thermometer will sometimes fall to the freezing point.

There is not known to be a single town in the interior, or Central Africa, that will refuse to receive a missionary, if once satisfied that he is a missionary. To them the yoke of a foreign government is so galling that the very sight of the men in its employ, as a rule, arouses all their enmity.

The Congo Free State obliges all vessels to fly its flag, and wherever the missionary goes he is marked as a State man, and only undeniable proof will suffice to convince them that the missionary is lIot an enemy in disguise. To them, words prove nothing, and deeds purporting to flow from an unselfish motive are an unsolvable .enigma; hence, it is only the" heroes," who can persevere without the slightest show of fear or alarm, and endure the suspicion and the consequent tribulations until their identity is established. This some- times takes a long time. In the case of the first missionaries on the lower Congo it required three years, and it has required almost as long a time for the faithful pioneers on the upper river to gain an .entrance and a footing.

In Africa, the women missionaries are the happier. Nothing is feared from them, and they are allowed to go in and out at their pleasure without molestation. Their presence in a party has more than once spared valuable lives to the Congo work. At one time a small party, including two ladies, sailed up an unexplored river, and at night-time they attempted to land and camp for the night. The natives immediately assembled, and ordered them off. They expostu- lated in vain, insisting that they were not foes, but missionaries de- siring to be their friends, but they refused to believe them, and they were forced to take refuge on a sand-bar for the night. In the morn- ing their men came out, and examining their boat carefully, and find- ing no arms or weapons such as the State men carried, finally permitted them to land and make friends with them, but averred that it was only the presence of the ladies that had kept them from killing them immediately on their approach.

At one time, in company with two blacks from a village where I had been working, I rowed up another river a distance of probably .eigM or ten miles, when, coming within sight of a strange village, We were surprised to hear a hasty alarm sounded, and instantly a multitude of the brown-skinned fellows rushed to the banks of the creek, armed with bows and arrows. Then, with a peculiar beating of drums, a message was telegraphed down the creek to the adjoining village, and from there the alarm was sounded on to the next, and the next, till at last the hoarse din died away to a faint sound, and finally hushed to our ears altogether, while up and down the river-bank were gathered the wild people eager to wreak their vengeance on our defenceless heads.

I surely thought it was all over with me, and the blacks by my side had settled themselves stoically to meet their fate, when far off came the hurried tang-tang-tang of a message swiftly sent back. The word had gone even to the village I had left, and instantly came the response: "Let him alone! He is a missionary!" Then the assembled blacks apologized, and treated us with the utmost cordiality and friendliness, saying: "We have no complaint againt the ambassadors of God." Weare always called by them "ambassadors of God," and native Christians are called" witnesses of Jesus Christ." The mIssIonaries in Africa, as a rule, count the work of onEl' woman worth that of twelve men, since they can go anywhere, even among the fiercest tribes. Their motives are never qnestioned, and they are invariably listened to with the greatest respect. Miss Silvey went about among the Bayansi tribe with perfect freedom, althongh they are by far the most formidable of all the tribes yet known. They are also the most inveterate of the cannibals, since they buy slave- children and slaughter them for the markets, as we do cattle. Miss Silvey spoke to them only through interpreters, since their speech. has not yet been reduced to language. Miss de Hailes and Mra. McKittrick work quite as freely among the Balolo people.

These inland tribes are, as a rule, a fine, powerful people. They are not Negroes but Bantus, and are of a choclate brown color, with thin, well-curved lips and fine features. They are wonderfully energetic, pushing and business-like, and, if converted, will make princely evangelists, since they fear nothing, and will make long journeys from home, remaining away many mouths at a time. While they are suspicious of the white men, they have no hatred for them unless they have done them an injury. Government representatives they count their mortal enemies, but the missionaries, when they are once known to be such, are invariably welcomed.

The missionary's first step is to gain the confidence of the people,. and then it is easy to win their affections, and his opportunity to preach the Gospel is unlimited. When they believe in you they believe your gospel, and are quickly won to God and to abide by His. Word.

At first they will give you two motives for not believing yC!u: 1st, The improbability of people doing anything from a purely unselfish motive. 2d, The impossibility of it. Therefore, they are not willing in the beginning to believe that Jesus could possibly have loved and died for them. But the life of a missionary among them, self-sacrificing and exhibiting unfeigned love for their souls, becomes at last incontrovertible proof of the truth of the Gospel, and they accept it gladly and fully.

But one· great question troubles them, that has troubled many Christians before, "If it is all true and Christ's unselfish love begets a, like love in your souls, why is it that you never came to us before, why do not more come now?" Christian reader, can you answer it ?'

One of these men said to me one day, "White man, my heart is hungry for something, and I don't know what it is." After he was converted I said to him, "Well, have you found out now what it was that your heart was hungering for?" "Yes," he answered, quickly; " It was hungry for salvation !"

, My advice to every missionary coming here, would be, not to try to educate the people, not even to make the civilization of these tribes

THE RO~IANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT

their initiatory effort, but to make their one effort, first and last and all the time, to PREACH THE GOSPEL !

Any child or adult will refuse to come to school after the novelty wears off unless paid for it, but when converted, they Clamor at once to be taught to read, that they may search the Scriptures for themselves.

It is most unwise to attempt to Europeanize them. It is far better to leave them Africans still, since the Word teaches them all that is required for purity and wholesomeness of life and morals, and customs are only galling and useless to a people so differently situated from us.

It would require, probably from twenty to thirty missionaries per tribe to equip Central Africa; after which, the work of the native evangelist becomes the main factor in the gospelizingof this darkened land.

The Jesuits, backed by the government of the Congo Free State, are coming into this region like a flood, from the west, and the Mo- hammedans are coming in almost equal numbers, from the east. Hence, whatever is done for the spreading of the Gospel here must be done quickly.

THE ROMANCE OF GOEDVERWACHT. BY REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA. Goedverwacht is a Moravian mission station among the Hottentots in South Africa, almost a huudred miles due north from Cape Town. The Moravians began missionary operations, both in Guinea and in the Cape Colony, in 1737, but this particular station was not founded until 1858. Like many tales of fiction, so, too, the veritable romance of Goedverwacht is founded upon a most peculiar and very complicated testament, which became intricately involved with the history of the mission, and upon which for a time its very existence depended. In 1810, a certain wealthy Dutch farmer, by the name of Buergers, purchased a beautiful, well-watered, fertile valley, of some 900 acres, in the Piquet mouutains, and, by means of his Hottentot slaves, transformed it into a prosperous little colony, which now bears the name of Goedverwacht. Here Mr. Buergers lived most contentedly uutil the year 1838, when the emancipation of all slaves should take place. To his great displeasure he noticed that his slaves had become filled with spiritual desires, and, as soon as they became free, would forsake him and move to a mission station. In order to prevent this, Mr. Buergers chose six of his slaves whom he valued most highly, and told them, that if they would remain with him and care for him up to his death, he would will them his entire estate. He drew up his will accordingly, decreeing that these six slaves should hold the estate in common, but that it could not be sold until the last of the six slaves died, and then it must be sold and the proceeds divided equally among the living children of these six slaves.

This will was considered an insult to his white neighbors and relatives, but it was drawn up so skillfully, that all attempts to upset it proved utterly futile.

Thus, in 1843, six poor, despised Hottentot men and women, having faitlfully fulfilled all the conditions of the will, suddenly became wealthy real-estate owners. The property did not fall into unworthy hands. These six gathered to- gether their friends and relatives, and soon had a colony of over 500 souls, and they at once _proceeded to take measures to have their spiritual wants sup- plied. For this purpose, they applied to the Moravians for missionaries.

The Moravians in their work among these peoples, have always found it best to gather their converts into little villages around the mission-houses, which, for this purpose must, of course, stand upon ground owned by the Church. Owing to the peculiar conditions of the will, they could purchase no land there, and so had to serve these Hottentots as best they could from a neighboring station. However, a flourishing congregation of Christian con- verts was gradually gathered. – In the meantime, the six owners began to die off. It became apparent that the time when the estate must be sold, was fast approaching. If the Moravian Church could not purchase the estate, the flourishing mission-work would be destroyed. The surrounding white farmers could scarcely await the time when tJtey could avenge the imagined insult of making Hottentots equal landowners with themselves. They openly boasted of the sums they would pay, and de- clared they would resell the land to the highest bidders. The Mora-vians, with their scanty means, could not compete with the fat purses of these hostile farmers. The future looked very dark. The survivors of the six would gladly have secured the possession to the Church, but the courts had decided that, under the will they were powerless.

In this extremity, the good brethren put in motion the mightiest force of which the Kingdom of God knows. They and their converts prayed-prayed unceasingly, prayed in Africa and prayed at home, prayed constantly-for the roofs over their heads, and the ground under their feet seemed to totter and tremble. It was an invisible power, but it was silently at work.

In the meantime, the courts had decided that, according to the letter of the will, only the actually living children of the original six, and not their grandchildren, would be thp heirs of the estate. Further, that unless all the heirs were of age the estate must be sold at auction to the highest bidder.

Further, that even if all were of age, if there was a single one who refused to agree upon a price, it would again have to be sold at auction to the highest bidder. In either of those two cases the estate would be lost to the Moravians, and their faithfulla bor of years scattered to the winds, and the scene of their prayers, and tears and triumphs for Christ become the abode and property of godless men. On the other hand, the courts had decided that, if all the heirs were of age, and if all were unanimously agreed, then they could sell the estate at private sale for any price they chose, no matter how low, and to whomsoever they chose.

:::'inally the fate -of the entire mission depended upon the life of one old womaa, the last survivor of the original six slaves. At length, on December 28, 1J) j, old Christine, who for thirty-eight years had lived the life of a true Chri~tian, died in her ninety-third year.

At once the hostile-minded neighbors began to tempt the poor Hottentot heirs with fancy prices. What would be the fate of the mission? After thorough investigation, the court decided that there were thirteen heirs ac- cording to the letter of Buerger's will, and as one of these thirteen died after Christine, the three children of that one were also heirs. By the merciful overruling of Providence the life of old Christine had been preserved just long enough to permit the youngest of these heirs to become of age. The power of prayer began to be evident. But were these all willing to sell their valuable estate to the 'Moravian mission, and not only to sell it to the mission, but also

HIDDEN SPRINGS-oR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE

for a price the church could afford to pay-which must be one far below its value? Upon this now hung the fate of this flourishing mission. The count- less prayers of the believers had not been in vain. The numberless difficulties and delicate negotiations cannot be detailed here. Suffice it, therefore, to say that a prayer-hearing God so ruled the hearts of these fifteen heirs that they voluntarily adopted the unanimous resolution to sell their estate to the Mora- vian Church for the moderate sum of £750 on Jme 30, 1889. Each heir re- ·ceived £51 and 15 shillings, of which nearly everyone at once returned £1 as a gift towards a church building, and some more. However, there is still a need for much more before all the expenses of the transactions can be paid ;;'nd th!" necessary church buildings erected. But the Lord, who won the hearts of the self-sacrificing heirs, will also move the hearts of Christians to give of their' means to upbuild this noble mission.

What is the" moral" of this tale? A prayer-hearing God can overrule the testament of one who cared not for the Church, can guide the decisions of {)ourts, can defeat the machinations of malicious men, can guide the hearts of poor Hottentots.

And further, when Christians at home are earnestly, and non-Christians are sneeringly, seeking for permanent results of missionary work among debased people, here is again a shining example of the precepts of Christ entering into and controling the practical life of converts. Imagine fifteen Ameri- {)an nominal Christians of all ages and conditions, not rich, but really poor, deliberately refusing a fancy price for real estate, when it could be honestly gained, and being satisfied with a very moderate figure, out of love for the Lord Jesus and pure loyalty to the Church. It would have been so easy to have simply put the estate up at auction and taken the highest bid, and no one could have acpused them of the slightest crime, as the world goes. But higher, more Christlike principles controlled these poor South Africans. See how Christ has transformed these poor, degraded, down-trodden, despised Hottentots! God bless their self-sacrifice to them and their children!

HIDDEN SPRINGS-OR HOW MISSIONARIES ARE MADE.

BY MARIA A. WEST, SARATOGA, N. Y.

In the deep recesses of the forest and mountain solitudes, far away from human sight and pen, God prepares the hidden fountains which send their pure, perennial streams down to.the valleys below, causing life and beauty, verdure and fruitfulness, to spring up on every side, and filling the rivers which flow onward to the great sea, to carry its blessings to the distant places of the earth, till the desert shall revive and blossom as the garden of the Lord.

And, as in the economy of nature, so, also, in the Kingdom of Grace, the most powerful and· permeating forces are often those that are secretly, silently working, nnheralded and often unknown, but set in motion by the Divine Hand which keeps the heavenly record, and marks the onward flow and fruitage, through time and through eternity!

A remarkable instance of this hidden spring of far-reaching influence, l}as recently been brought to light, and is especially worthy of mention at this time, when its power is strikingly illustrated.

In the year 1837, Mrs. Francis G. Clewe-born in the year 1801-and living at Genville, a village four miles from Schenectady, listened to the preaching of a missionary sermon, at Hudson, which, as she said, "Converted her tQ missions, as much as she was ever converted to Christ!" Her first query was, "What can I do? " The result was the formation by her, of a Woman's For-

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS

eign Missionary Aid Society. Perhaps the first one of the kind in these United States of America.

At the first meeting of this new-born society. she pledged one dollar, as her free-will offering to the cause. To obtain that sum, she walked four miles to Schenectady, secured some vests to make at one of the shops, and then walked home again with her work. And, at every meeting of the society, she never failed to bring an offering for herself and for each of her children, while they were still ~mall. One of her daughters died, but the gift in her name was still continued, with the words, "And this is for Ann." Her yearly offering sometimes amounted to $20,00, and was sent, now to the American Board, and then to another foreign missionary society, in which she was also interested. For this sacred purpose, Mrs. Clewesometimes reared "missionary chickens,'

sometimes planted a piece of land, or set apart a portion of her butter and eggs. And, during all those fifty or more years of her consecrated life, this "mother in Israel" continued to hold the missionary meeting of the society she had originated in her own home; even if none were present but herself and one of her children, a chapter was read, a hymn sung, and prayer offered-and this, not monthly, but every week! One of the original members of that little society is still living and testified that when Mrs. Clewe was too ill to rise from her bed, the same order was observed; and that she would "turn herself," and offer a fervent prayer for missions and missionaries throughout the world, and pleading that some of her descendants might thus be used of God.

September 9, 1889, she was called from the earth to the heavenly Kingdom, being 88 years of age, and, like a shock of corn, fully ripe. Her last earthly home was with a daughter in Schenectady. And now, a grandson of this noble Christian woman, of whom the world never heard, is appointed as a missionary of the American Board for West Central Africa; soon to depart with his young wife and little child for that "dark continent." To some in that city, where this young physician, in the opening of his career with all of earth's allurements before him, had every prospect of success, this decision seems the height of folly-like the throwing away of a life and all that makes life worth the living. They have not seen the silent working of the sacred leaven in divine preparation for this culmination. They little think that it will have its fullest manifestation and justificationon theday when' 'all the kingdoms of this world shall have become the kingdoms of our Lord, and when Christ shall reign over all, for ever and ever."

The consecration of any life, in fellowship with Christ, receives added dignity and grandeur from partnership with Him, "who, for the joy that was set before Him, endured the cross, despising the shame, that He might bring many sons unto glory," and "see of the travail of His soul, and be satisfied," When they shall come from the east and the west, the north and the south, and shall sit down in the kingdom of God-"A great multitude, whom no man could number-of all nations and kindreds and peoples and tongues." The glorious harvest-time of souls, when the "new song" shall arise: "Unto Him who loved us, and washed us from our sins in His own blood-to HIM be glory and dominion, for ever and ever, Amen !"

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY PERIODICALS.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

M. Alfred Casalis, speaking of the Basutos, to whom he, like his father be- fore him, has now become a missionary, says: -''How can we fail to experience a closesense of unity with this little nation, so desirous of maintaining its unity and independence? It is undoubtedly, the influence of the Gospel which has alone protected it from partition and complete annexation to the invading neighbors who covet its land so greedily. .Are we sure that God may not have a great destiny in store for this pettv people? Whence shall come the missionaries capable of resisting the terrible climate of the Zambesi, ifnot from Lessuto-from that school oftheology modestly founded at Morija, and which, perhaps, in the near future, will give us a chosen band ()f native pastors? On the day when these 200,000 Basutos shall be Christians, we shall have at our disposal an incalculable force, a veritable Christian army, ready to carry afar into the interior of this Africa, still buried undera darkness so deep-the blazing light of the Gospel."

Pastor Schneller, of Bethlehem, writing, in the Allgemeine Mission3chrijt, says: "Talking lately with a priest of the Greek Church, I quoted something from the Acts. He retorted, 'You Protestants always make so much of the Old Testament and its Acts of the Apostles. Only quote some books of the New Testament, I know all of them.' The same priest, wishing to convince the people of the unsoundness of our doctrine of Jesus Christ as the only Redeemer, proved his point as follows: 'These poor Protestants! Why, they are for be- mg saved through Jesus Christ alone. DQYou believe that Jesus is able to save anybody whatever, without the help of saints? If He could, why must Judas Iscariot perish by the very side of the Lord? Why did He not save him? Why must the impenitent thief be lost by the very side of the much-praised atoning Cross? Why? Because they had not the saints! And the poor Protestants have not a single saint to help them, they have only Jesus and cqnsequently they are bound for hell.' "

Before our Anglican Church, to strengthen hersel'f against Rome, becomes too earnest for union with the Greek Church, she had better counsel her to re- vise her teachings of her clergy a little. Profe~sor Mahaffy says, that he can understand proposals to unite with the Roman Catholics, on one hand, or with the Protestant Dissenters, on the other, but, after traveling in the East, proposals to unite with the Greek Church, are, to him, an inexplicable marvel, uuleas, of course, as some parts of the Greek Church are said to have shown a disposition to do, she maintaining her own distinctiveness, welcomes the vivifying stream ()f Protestant warmth and enlightenment. At least she is not pre-committcd by an assumption of infallibility.

-"When, often, on the spot where Jesus did his greatest works, one sees how the Lord, together with his .Gospel, has become a stranger here; how, in the home of Christ, faith in Christ has been distorted into an unrecognizable caricature, it must come into the consciousness of every evangelical Christian, that, if anywhere in the world, our evangelical church has a great and momentous task to accomplish in the home of the Gospel, however great the difnculties may be."

"Almost every one in these lands," says Herr Schmeller, 'lknows only himself and his own interests, without regard to others, were they even members of his own family. His cold indifference represses the development of men that might have a benevolent interest in promoting the common weal, whether in village, city, or province of their native country. Where here are friends of the people, friends of the fatherland? The people have not even the idea of such a thing. The inhabitants of one quarter of a village or town only too often regard those of another quarter not only as utterly foreign to them but as hostile, which gives rise to perpetual feuds. To bring about unity or to carry through any unanimous purpose, is no more possible in a city or village than in the country at large. Yet, it is in just this state of disintegration that the Turkish government finds a strengthening of its own security, and it favors this accordingly."

-January 1,1888, the following were the missionary statistics of the Nor- wegian Miasionary Society.

Ordained missionaries, 41, (1 being a physician); 6 unmarried ladies, 1 layman, 16,555 church members, 87,500 school children, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pastors, 900 native teachers and evangelists, $81,050 contributions from Norway, and $12,000 from America. The fields of labor are Natal and Madagascar. The Schruder Mission in Natal, has 2 missionaries, 1 single lady, 352 bapt,ized members, 130 communicants, and 124 school children. Income, $1,505. The Santal mission h India, has 3 or4 Norwegian missionaries, and a revenue of $8,918. It now works independently of the Gossner Mission.

The sum totAll of Norwegian missionary contributions for 1887 (omitting the $12,000 from America), amounted to $91,841.76. The population being 1,913,000, this average, about 20 cents ahead.

-Herr Nather, of the Leipsic Society in South India, speaking of some famous- of bathing festivals on the banks the southern Ganges, the Kaweri remarks; "They avail for the cleansing away of ceremonial sins; for other than cere- monial sins the heathen do not really know."

-M. Teisseres and M. Allegret, missionaries of the Paris Society, after a stay of about a year with the American Presbyterian missionaries, on the Gaboon, were. in April, about leaving for the Congo, under a convoy furnished by the French government.

'-The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for June, 1890, in a detailed article treating of the present condition of Protestant missions in South Africa, says, that the Cape Colony is growing poorer. Much of it is incapable of sustaining ths growing population. Moreover, the almost entil'e withdrawal of imperial control has given the colonists opportunity to repel the laws restricting the manufacture and sale of brandy. This is one of the many ways in which England has done immense harm by being too eager to throw responsibility off her shoulders before the tid. She staggers "Under the too vast orb of her fate." The latest statistics of the Cape Colony, (1888-9), give: Christians of European descent,. belonging to established congregations, 267,817. Colored Christians, 234,329. Chureh sittings, 287,825. Average church attendance,172,428. Sunday scholars, 57,678. Nearlya quarter of thecolored people are baptized. Twenty different Protestant denominations are laboring in the country with 547 clergymen. The different churches receive from the colonial government, £190,432, yearly. Of this, about $150,000 may be counted for proper missionary work. The Boer (pronounced Boor) party, however, now in the ascendant, is unfriendly to these grants. Cape Town has 41,704 inhabitants, of whom 8,000 or 10,000 are Mohammedan Malays. Among the half-breeds of the west of Cape Colony, the Rhenish, the Berlin SOCieties, and the Unitas Fratrum are the principal laborers. The Berlin Society has 11 stations, 13 ordained European missionaries; 87 native helpers, 11,138 baptized adherents,' 3,918 communicants, 2,378 scholars. Contributions, $9,300. The Berlin Society (in the west), has 7 stations, 8 missionaries, 74 helpers, 4,335 baptized adherents, 1,843 communicants, 614 scholars. Contributions, $4,688. The Moravians have (in the west) 11 stations, 20 brethren, 2 native ordained missionaries, 239 helpers, 9,145 adherents, 2,218 communicants, 2,154 scholars.

The Brethren's Church, on July 9, 1887, celebrated the 150th anniversary of its first arrival in South Africa, 'Its work is still important and fruitful, but suffers under a growing difficulty. Not laboring in colonial villages, but in distinct stations, it finds its people sinking more and more into poverty, because of the scarcity of arable land. Their people are therefore widely scattered, many being in the diamond fields, whither they are followed by colored 'Diaspora laborers.' "

The Dutch Reformed Church of Cape Colony, which has 175,555 baptized white members, is coming, under Scottish and English stimulus, to show a much more animated missionary zeal. "Stellenbosch, with its theological institute, is very especially a focus of missionary zeal."

Among the others, the Wesleyan Missionary Society is most prominent. It has (in the west): 9 stations, 6 missionariE'S, 96 native helpers, 1,476 communicants, 1,467 scholars The South African Wesleyans are quite indepepdent of the British Conference. In the whole Colony, they have 71 stations, 156 churches and chapels, 55 clergymen, 1,198 native helpers, 16,840 communicants, 88,000 baptized adherents, 218 schOQls, 310 teachers, 13,803 scholars.

"But no other British society laboring in South Africa compares with the Scottish societies as respects capability, sobriety and diligence, combined with true evangelical piety."

The Free Church of Scotland haa9 stations, 10 ordained Europeans, 2 ordained natives,23 native helpers, 4,214 commnnicants, 12,113 baptized adherents, 3,510 scholars. Their institute of Lovedale (largely assisted by the colonial government) is a great force for education and indus· trial training.

The United Presbyterians have 11 stations, 12 missionaries, 60 native helpers, 2,307 communicants, 8,080 baptized adherents, 43 schools, 1,735 scholars.

-Of the 500,000 or more of Protestant Christians in India, 7,000 live in the city of Madras ~tself. South India is still the great seat of Christianity, its in- habitants being not Aryans but Dravidians, and, therefore, being related to Hinduism somewhat as the Turks are to Mohammedanism, which they have accepted, but which is not native to them, as it is to the Arabs.

-Missionary Lazarus says of the moral condition of the people of Madras an admirable example of south India at large), that, like Greece in Paul's day, the things that they do "are a shame even to speak of." But whereas Paul's admonitions show plainly that his converts had but imperfectly extricated themselves from "the moral chaos surrounding them," "it may be confidently said," declares Mr. Lazarus, himself a native of India, "that the native church of Madras has raised itself above the abominations of the encompassing hea- thenism. Devil-dances, drinking-bouts, quarrels and tumults, unchastity, prac- tised under the cloak of religion, and similar abominations, are absolutely foreign to the native Christians. Such exhibitions of godlessness as are common among the lower classes in Europe, are unknown to them. The Hindus have an immeasurable vocabulary of vituperation, but I do not remember to have ever met with a native Christian that made any use of it. No native Christian has been sent to the gallows, or convicted of crime before the courts." Mr. Laza- rus, it should be remembered, is here speaking only for the Protestants; cases of crime, among the native Christiahs, it would seem, are mostly of Roman Catholics, though among these also, it is rare. The Mohammedans in M&dras, though vastly less disposed to crime than the Hindus, make but a poor show compared with the Christians generally, and seem to sink out of sight, com- pared with the Protestants.

This great superiority of the Protestants, is, however, rather an inference of my own than a distinct statement of Mr. Lazarus, and may bean exaggeration.

"The native Christians, moreover, are as good as wholly emancipated from faith in astrology and palmistry, from child-marriages and compulsory widowhood, from neglect of the education of their children, from the foolish marriage-system involved in caste, from polyandry and polygamy, from perjury and prostitution, and other violations of the moral law, which are so general among the Hindus, from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin. Even if no wider results had been reached, this alone would have been a great achievement, which must be ascribed to the steadfastness and faithfulness with which the missionary pioneers have administered their difficult trust.

"The more positive virtues are less satisfactorily developed, yet, I may venture to say, that for family virtue the Christians have established a solid reputation. Hypocrisy, however, suspiciousness, mutual detraction and backbiting, hardness toward the poor, prodigality, fickleness, pride of birth, are faults only too common among them. . . . If 'cleanliness is next to godliness,' our people have not yet discovered it, or at Ip,ast have not yet applied their discovery. In this respect they are inferior to the Hindus of the same social level. As to the English standard of moral obligation, there is much of it to which their apprehensions are not yet at all awakened." It should be remembered, however, that the English are by nature, a much higher development of mankind. "As respects the higher, active virtues, which our Lord pronounces blessed, poverty of spirit, sorrow for sin, forbearance, hunger and thirst after righteousness, compassion, purity of heart, willingness to suffer for righteousness sake, the whole moral scale, the highest that humanity can attain, of these we find in the native Christians only the first feeble shoots. There are, of course, honorable exceptions, which, in reference to deve~opment of character and Christian virtues, may easily stand comparison with European Christians, hut they are not man:r." "But when we consider the infection which lies in the air of India, together with the dullness and inertness of the people, and all the various forces, which join to work against the development of the moral sense, and also consider that the mass of the native Christians comefrom the most deeply sunken social stratum of the Hindus, there is certainly occasion for surprise and thankfulness, that the moral standing of the native church is so much higher than that of the Hindus. Thus, the last are higher than the first, as compared with the most of those who stand outside of Christianity."

"Docility, tractability, respectfulness, sobriety and meekness, trust in Providence, and careful discharge of religious duties, are, indeed, traits of our converts; but they are not peculiar to them. They were traits of the Indian character long before Christianity came hither. And it seems surprising that so eminent and learned a man as Bishop Caldwell should have described them as distinguishing traits of our Christians. They are genuine Indian traits, just as courage and capacity, sincerity and manliness, vehemence and violence and energy are genuine European, or, if you will, specific Anglo-Saxon qualities."

Mr. Lazarus thinks, that until pains are taken to secure a higher grade of catechists, we must make up our minds to a comparatively low grade of native Christians. He tells his fellow-missionaries some plain truths: "If the missionaries are to raise the native standard, they must take pains to learn how to speak elegant and accurate Tamil, a thing which, I am sorry to say, receives less attention here in Madras than in old days. Clergymen must not be content with their Sunday services. They ought to establish Bible classes for youth and grown people, as well as for children, and make these entertaining, so that they can mspire native Christians with a taste for an intelligent and thorough study of the Holy Scriptures, and in particular, of the life and work of our Lord. By these, and like means, there will !3pring up a clearer, purer and more thorough conception of what Christianity is, and this will thus exercise a growing influence upon the moral condition of the native church."

• Mr. Lazarus severely criticises the mission1l.ry schools of south India: "These schools are often Christian in name, but heathen in effect. Their main element is made up of heathen boys, and there is only a little fraction of Christian children. Most of the teachers are heathen, the rector is often a Brahmin. The director of the mission prefers heathen to Christian teachers; the former are 'wiser towards their generation than the children of light.' They are more creeping and busy; this is taken by the easily-believing director as humility and zeal; Oll the other hand, he cannot bear with the faults of 'the own children of the family.' What makes matters worse is, that the instruction in br Christianity is committed to the 'Bible teacher,' who is often a poor native Christian of the catechist class, who is nothing accounted of either his pupils or his fellow-teachers. Thus, the whole is under strong heathen mfluence; the Christian element is as a drop in the bucket. Think what it means to be eight hours daily, year out and year in, in contact with a hundred heathen lads and teachers, whose mouths overflow with abominations, and whose hearts are leavened with heathen rottenness. Such a contact cannot otherwise than strikingly infect and corrupt the young Christian's soul before he comes under the missionary's immediate influence. I speak from sad experi- ence.."

Mr. Lazarus is utterly opposed to the appointment of heathen teachers in Christian schools, in any case whatever. He also uses some plain speaking toward the English missionaries in South India: "The fault lies with the native Christians as well as with the whites, that there is so little mutual affection between them. Yet, the latter, as belonging to an older and more developed church, which is renowned not less for piety and philanthropy than for zeal and learning might be expected to be first to lay plans of love toward their weaker brethren. . . Impelled by the Saviour's self-sacrificing love, a messenger of God ought to be able to lay aside his pride of race, to overcome his prejudices, to condescend to the native level, and by free and familiar intercourse, to endeavor to lift the native Christians up to l1imself, and thus, with his Lord, to strive to develop the native church into a glorious church, not havin~ spot or wrinkle, or any such thing.' Only by the exercise of love can the mISSIOnary lead the church on and up. He ought, at least, to show himself as often in the homes oofort he native Christian s as at the dinner-tables of his c~untrymen. It is bettoc !"-:m to exercise his influence

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

in modest native civility, than by a presence at games of ball or on croquetgrounds. It is pleasanterto see him befriending the poor, than doing homage. to the rich. In brief, all his works, all his walk, ought to be such as to call back into living remembrance the days when the Lord of heaven lived and walked in intimate converse with His own disciples."

Mr. Lazarus bears emphatic testimony to the inestimable good wrought by missionary labors in South India. But he desires, speaking the truth in love, to lay home to the hearts of some of the missionaries, considerations which they have great occasion to weigh, if they would see established in India a stable and richly developed native church.

NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

Tke New World of Central Africa; With a History of the First Christian Mission on the Congo. By Mrs. H. Grattan Guinness. London: Hodder & Stoughton. New York and Chicago: Fleming H. Revell. $2.00. Central Africa, by means of God's wonder·working Providence, is in- deed, become a "new world," to us. And the great Powers of Europe have hastened to improve their opportunity to extend "the spheres of their ir:tluence" and establish their "protectorates" over its vast areas. This is well. This is a part of God's wise and comprehensive plan for Africa's enlightenment and regeneration. This secures the rapid introduction of civilizing agencies, the development of its immense resources, the protection of life, the extinction of slavery and civil and religious liberty to all its teeming millions. The Church of Christ, also, is astir to enter this new world with the missionary, the Bible and the school, and conquer it for One greater than Cresar. And this book is just what the exigency calls for. It tells just what we want to know. It shows, briefly and intelligently, what has been done and attempted for the evangel- ization of Africa. It is well written-written with a purpose; written by one whose whole heart, as well as that of her husband and family, is given to the missionary cause. It is pro- fusely illustrated. It gives us vivid pictures of the "dark continent." It gives facts of momen· 100us interest. Take this: "The Congo and its tributaries have been already explored to a length of 11,000 miles, giving 22,000 miles of river bank, peopled with native villages. In his journey across Africa, Stanley gazed on the representatives of tribes numbering at least 50,000,000, and to none of them has the message of mercy ever been proclaimed." And this: "From the last mission station on the Upper Congo, a journey of 1,000 miles would be needed to reach the near- .est stations on the east-those on the great lakes. Seventeen hundred miles to the northeast, lies the Red Sea, and there is no mission station between. Two thousand, two hundred miles due north is the Mediterranean, and no mission station between; while 2,500 miles to the northwest are the .stations of the North African nUssion, but no single centre of light between I Seven hundred miles to the west is the Cameroons Station, but the whole intervening country is unvisited; and in the south-west, the American Mission at Bihe, is fully a thousand miles distant. "-J. M. S.

Daybreak in North Africa. By Mrs. F. T. Haig. London: Partridge & Company. This is An account of missionary work in Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli. Our readers have heard from time to time from this region, from one of our correspondents, Rev.E. F. Baldwin, of Tangiers, Morocco. The mission here is but a few years old, and is but little known and feebly supported. 'The North African Mission had no child's play before it when it sought to carry the 'Gospel to Mohammedans in that part of the world where Mohammedanism had most completely triumphed over Christianity, and had, for more than a thousand years, held undisputed sway over Berbers and Arabs alike. The success of the Gospel even against such fearful odds is proof that Islam is not invincible. Here, as elsewhere, the testimony is that Mohammedan power is passing away. But eight years have passed since the effort began, and what hath God wrought I Mrs. Haig says, "At the present time there are 51 missionaries occupying 12 dilferent statious, in connection with the North Americar: Mission. beside a nnmber of in- .dependent workers [Mr. Baldwin, for one, who has been quite successful], several of whom be· gan work with the help of the Society, but afterwards preferred working on separate lines." The book is modestly and pleasantly written and well illustrated. It encourages hope and labor for Africa.-J. M. S.

A Friend of Missions in India. The journal of Rev. Henry S. Lunn. London: James Clarke & Company. Our readers will remember that a flerce and prolonged controversy has agitated the missionaries and friends of the London Missionary Society (Wesleyan,) for a year or two past,growing out of serions criticisms,which appeared in the Methodist Times (London), respecting the administration of the Society and the habits of living on the part of it. missionaries in India, etc. The anthor of this work, and the Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, editor of the Methodist Times, were chiefly responsible for stirring up this severe controversy. In the last number of the REVIEW we gave the report of the Special Committee appointed by the Society to investigate :this whole matter.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The chief interest which attaches to this book is the fact that It consists of "The Cyclo- • styled Indian Journal," in the form of twelve letters, which Mr. Lunn wrote while in India as a. missionary, "thirty copies of which he sent to thirty circles of friends in England." These letters of course, laid the foundation for the discussion and warfare which followed. And when, after his return to London, he wrote a series of anonymous articles to the Methodist Times on "A New Missionary Policy," which the editor strongly 'endorsed, the writer's identity with the letters sent home from India was seen by all who had read the Journal. Bitterness of feeling, at home and abroad, and angry discussion was the result. The missionaries demanded a thorough investigation and persisted in their demand, and, at length got it, and got a vindication. Hap- pily the war Is now ended, and, apparently, all parties are snbstantially satisfied. The lesson from It all isobvions, and should be laid to heart-Young missionaries are too apt to criticise those of age and long experience.-J. M. S.

A ThousandMiles on an Elephant. By Holt S. Hallett. Dedicated by the author to the Ameri- can missionaries in Burmah and Siam. Blackwood & Sons: Edinburgh and London. This book is the record of a tour of exploration by Messrs. Colquhoun and Hallett for a railway from Bur- mah to China, through the Shan States of Northern Siam. Dr. J. N. Cushing, whom the author designated as the most learned Shan scholar, accompanied the exploring party as interpreter. They met a cordial welcome and much helpful information from Dr. McGilvary and associates of the Preshyterian Mission to the Laos of Chiang-Mal. They there enjoyed a refreshing rest after their tedious jungle-travel from Burmah. Thence onward through unexplored regions of unwasted resources of commercial wealth, and opening an easy access to the hoards of superstitious spirit-worshippers of the Shan tribes in northern Slam, and leading to the unharvested fields of commerce in China, and giving to the disciples of Christ an open door to the uncounted myriads of her inhabitants when these explorations shall result in a living railway from India to, the middle kingdom.

The book is Wllitten in an attractive style, presenting a clear picture of the dwellings, character and customs of the people, the forests of teak timber and other wood that shelter herds of elephants and buffaloes, poniesand cattle, tigers and monkeys, chickens and peacocks,with rich fiE-Ids of rice, sugar, tobacco and tropical fruits. which include pineapple, pumelo, plantin, orange, lemon, mango, mangosteen, durean, custard-apple, and in great variety and rich fiavor the fruits generally found in the tropics. Extensive plains of fertile soil still remain uncultivated for want of facilities for the transportation of the productions. It has been intimated that the Burmah·Siam-China railway, for the extension of British trade and the civilization of" south-eastern Asia, may be classed with the Slez canal and tbe American Pacific railway as one of the grand works of tbe century. We think it in harmony with the call for a thousand missionaries for China, and the Christ-command to preach the Gospel to every creature.-W. D.

Personal Life of David Lit,lngstone. By William G. Biackie, D.D. London: John Murray. This is one of the hest worth reading of all missionary hooks. I am now reading it a second time aloud to my family. For fullness of detail, intense interest, graphic portraiture of character and freedom from exaggeration, it stands very high. And I would recommend all readers· ol the REVIEW to get it.-A. T. P.

Life of John Hunt: Missionary to Fiji. By G. Stringer Rowe, London. This Is one of the most kindling books I ever read. Mr. Hunt was a pioneer, and hurned .out his life's fiame in his holy zeal for God. He died October 4, 1848, at the age of 36, but he had lived a century, judged by the standard of effective work. This hook is full of the rarest inspirlition. It is one of the finest evidences of Christianity it has fallen to my lot to examine. He, who has any doubt of the Divine Power unto salvation, should read this book; and yet. valuahle, as it is, we have seldom seen a copy of It in any missionary library.-A. T. P..

H.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

A leaflet lies before me setting forth with personal and peculiar interest· the Students' Foreign MissionaryUnion because of its origin. of Great Britain, not yet one year old. Some facts concerning this organi- "It began in one Howard Taylor's zation will be of interest to the read- study, on his return from Northfield, ers of this REVIEW, because of the Massachusetts, and in the hearts and tremendous significance of a new prayers of a group of missionary men student movement abroad, and vol- at the hospital, shortly before he sailed unteers will regard the movement for China." A London correspondent goes on to say "Two large and influential meetings were lished volume of letters edited by her held in connection with its foundation: one at sister, under the title "In the Far' Spurgeon's Tabernacle, when he (Spurgeon) East." Miss Wilder's name is familiar delivered a grand missionary sermon on Mark to readers of THE REVIEW by reason xvi: 15, to as many London students as could of her occasional letters to that peribe gotten together (and the great building was odical, and to young women in our full to doors and roof), and one at Exeter colleges and connected with Y. W. C. Hall." A. She is known through her mes- sage to them, entitled, "Shall I Go?" The Union numbers 165 members, which has already reached its Fifth all men. London has 74 members, edition. Miss Wilder's pamphlet, "An Cambridge 6, Oxford 5, Edinburgh 32, Appeal from India," should be read Aberdeen 3, Bangor 1. Besides these with very great care in order to be there are some scattered members and understood rightly, and not' read merely, but pondered on-not because some fu. Ireland, making the total of of any obscurity on the writer's part, but rather by reason of the meaning 165 men. of statements-which meaning does The membership consists of all not lie readily on the surface.

students who accept and sign the fol- "The fact that our Saviour is using us in the lowing declaration: salvation of souls, and for hastening the day of His coming-that is certainly the reason "It is my earnest hope, if God per- for our staying in India. So we who are here mit, to engage in Foreign mission would say to you in America and Canada, this work." is the strongest appeal we can send you for coming to India. The presence of the moving The objects of the Union shall be: cloud was sufficient reason for the Israelites 1. To band together students who to follow. Does not the presence of God's feel called to Foreign missionary work. Spirit, as now felt in India, convince us that 2. To urge the claims of the Foreign He is calling a large portion of our volunteer Mission field upon Christian students band to work for Him here I" everywhere, and to advocate the formation of missionary associations in In refutation of the popular notion connection with the various universi- that Africa presents the greatest need ties and colleges where they do not al- for missionary workers, the writer ready exist. says, "Do you say there are large 3. For the furtherance of its objects tracts in Africa unoccupied? True. the Union shall use the following Yet, relative to its population, India agencies: Meetings of members, meet- must have some 119 more missionaries ings in universities and colleges, de- to equal the missionary force of putations, correspondence and indi- Africa." vidual effort, and the pUblication of an occasional paper. Miss Wilder has corresponded with On the ground of respect for and ap- missionary agencies of the Protestant preciation of the work of the authors denominations in India, and in brief of these appeals from different coun- extracts which she gives from letters tties, the appeals, though without any from various districts, a very adequate pretence to literary merit, should be. and true picture of India's needs is read with undivided attention, and in a receptive and prayerful spirit. presented~ Mr. Forman's views on Foreign missions are familiar to us through his From the Central Provinces one addresses delivered in our colleges, in 1886-87. Miss Geraldine Guinness, writes: author of "An Appeal from China," "I am persuaded in my own mind noticed in the last number of THE RE- VIEW, has already shown herenthusi- that the most eventful period in the asm for, and consideration to her history of missionary effort in this work in China, as disclosed in the pub- country is rapi~ly approa?hing. Th.e Lord is preparmg for a time of gI01:1- ous in-gathering. These souls will need the care of his children." Arcot Mission of the Reformed the answer to every difficulty, hin- drance or disappointment." Church: "Never, in my somewhat long ex- Unoccupied fields: "The Nizam's dominions are now perience, were the claims of India ap- open; population 10,000,000. Only a parently so urgent as now. A restless, beginning has been made in the Conaalmost feverish spirit of inquiry per- rese portion on the west. Much of vades the community." India is but nominally occupied. The region about Jhonsi and Bhopal is Madura Mission, American Board: said to have 10,000,000 unprovided for, "To-day, one brother has four sta- except for the mission at Jhonsi, and tions, another three, and two others a native worker of the American two each. How can they do justice . Board at Lalitpun. to the work? They are all driven to "In closing: To you who have finthe verge of desperation and ill-health. ished your course of study, and waver We thank God that we have recently not at the question of ultimate comreceived into our mission-circle one of ing, but of coming this year, I would· that large band of consecrated stu- say, Satan is taking advantage of our dents. How we long, and pray, and delays. Our aboriginal tribes, numwrite, and implore, that more be bered at some 50,000,000, now very acsent !" cessible, are said to be getting rapidly absorbed into Hinduism. In large Marathi Mission, American Pres- cities, where for years there has been much undermining of old faiths, inbyterian Board: fidelity, materialism, and theosophy "An earnest request has been sent are being pressed u1>0n the attention of the people, and there is danger of for sixteen new workers. In Kolha- seven unclean spirits coming in place pur State alone there are 1,097 vil- of one. lages; it would take a missionary a "We need you now. We pray God whole year to preach once around to to send you to us, filled with the Holy the village population of that single Spirit. It is useless to preach Christ State." to minds steeped in ignorance and idolatry, in any other way than in the From the Akola Field, Mrs. Fuller power of the Spirit."

writes: "The greater need is the quality of the men. We need anointed menmen who know Christ, who find in God Africa.-Progress. Letters from gether for the good of the country. the missionaries in Uganda say that There is still considerable bad feeling King Mwanga has been almost wholly and jealousy, but there seems to be no stripped of the despotic power which prospect now of the open rupture that he and his fathers for centuries have recently threatened. The parties have exercised. He is now of little import- taken an oath, signed by their leaderll. ance in his own country-white influ- agreeing that whatever their disputes ences are in ascendancy. The King may be they will not spill one another's can get nothing that he does not ask blood, but will depend upon sober for from his chiefs, who are under the arguments and arbitration to settle all control of the Protestant or Catholic their quarrels. religion. This is a great change for the young King, who awhile ago killed The Mohammedan party seems to a bishop, imprisoned white mission- be entirely defeated. Thus a remarkaries, and slaughtered native Chris- able change has been wrought in tians by the score. No heathen are Uganda, where a while ago the allowed to hold any office in the new Mohammedans ruled everything, and Government. Many of them are per- by their influence upon Mwanga and mitted to remain in the land, but there his successor, Karema, drove the is not a chief among them. The great whites out of the country and threatoffices, of which there are about six ened to retard the progress of white very important ones, have been enterprises and of all civilization in equally divided between the two Central Africa for half a century to Christian parties. come. Now the Mohammedans have been driven from power in a series of There has been great danger of bloody battles, their influence is enserious clashing between the Protestant tirely gone and the Arabs are fugitives, and Catholic sects. By the advice of Uganda is a British J?rotectorate, and both Catholic and Protestant mission- the white missionarIes, recently peraries they have, however, decided to secuted, are the power in the country. bury their differences and work to- Never before was the prospect so bright for the rapid extension of European of the most valuable concessions' influence and commercial enterprise granted her by Germany. The history in the African lake region.-N. Y. of English rule in India shows how Sun. adroit she is in turning the office of protector to her own advantage. [Uganda is the field where Bishop Hanning- The situation of Zanzibar was not ton was murdered by Mwanga, and where the likely to escape the attention of the- slave-stealers. Their interest lay in lamented Mackay spent his brief but heroic making the road from the villages which they depopulated to the coast as life. Stanley speaks in warmest terms of this short as possible. On the journey, however short it may be, many of mission, declaring it "a most remarkable suc- their victims died from fatigue and exposure to the sun. Zanzibar was cess." Of Mackay, in whose house at the near, and it was also convenient. There the dealers came from Europe sonthern end of Victoria Nyanza, he took who had commissions from the Turks and Egyptians to supply them with grateful rest, "sipping real coffee and eating slaves. There, too, vessels might be chartered to carry away the living home-made bread and butter for the first time booty to other ports. So Zanzibar early became a mart of commerce in the in thirty months," he says: "He has no awful traffic. The efforts of Germany and England have largely suppressed time' to fret and groan and weep, and God this trade in Zanzibar, and under the protectorate of England we may be knows, if ever man had reason to think of sure it will not be revived. The mar- kets will now be better occupied by 'graves and worms and oblivion,' and to be the trade in ivory.-African News.

dolefuland lonely and sad, Mackay had, when, Chi n a. – A great evan~elizing after murdering his Bishop, and burning his agency. – The Chinese, especially pupils, and strangling his converts, and those in the southern part of the em- clubbing to death his dark friends, Mwanga pire, are going out from China in all turned his eye of death on him. And yet the directions. They are not only going little man met it with calm, blue eyes that to many adjacent islands and those never winked. To see one man of this kind, more remote in the Pacific, but they working day after day for twelve years, are settling upon all the coasts of bravely, and without a syllable of complaint south-eastern Asia, pushing up an the or a moan, among the 'wilderness,' and to rivers, and in every place holding hear him lead his little flock to show forth tenaciously the ground on which they God's loving kindness in the morning and His settle. They are a great colonizing faithfnlness every night, is worth going a people, and, if only the Gospel is long journey for the moral courage and con- given to them, they will assist greatly tentment that one derives from it."-J. M. S.] in the redemption of the lands to Zanzibar.-The importance of which they go from sin and darkness. Zanzibar, as a key to Central Africa, was recognized early in the era of ex- They seem to be destined, in the good ploration. What New York is to the United States, what Liverpool is to providence of God, to become a pow- Great Britain, Zanzibar is to Equatorial Africa. In his first expedition erful evangelizing agency, and a great Stanley made it the base of operations, and he went there again, in 1879, to blessing to humanity. . organize his second expedition. It lies on the east coast of Africa, seven Bishop Thoburn, writing from Sindegrees south of the equator. Its chief markets and the seat of the govern- gapore, says of these Chinese colonment are on the island of Zanzibar, but the adjacent country on the main- ists: land is also under the Sultan's domin- "'fhe more I see of our mission work ion, and is also called Zanzibar. It is at this point that the caravans from the in this part of the world, the more do interior strike the coast, and from I bQcome confirmed in the conviction there the explorers, Burton, Grant, which I received the first time I Stanley, Cameron and others, hired visited Rangoon and saw the Chinese their carriers and set out on their ex- there; mingling as they were with the peditions, and to that place they re- Burmese, that God would use them as turned, and came once more into com- a great evangelizing agency all up and munication with civilization. It was Stanley's first business, in organizing the Congo Free State, to establish a chain of stations extending from Zanzibar to Nyangwe and the lakes. Under the new arrangement with Germany and England, the latter country has acquired the right of "protecting" the Sultan of Zanzibar, which is one down these coasts. They are not only converts are mostly gathered from the most energetic people to be found in this region, but, strangely enough, the poor, he argued that it was better they seem more accessible to the Gos- pel than any others; and those of them so. When a house is to be lifted, jackwho are born in Malaysia will be able to speak the vernacular of the coun- screws are put in at the bottom. If try in which they live, and this, added to their knowledge of English and the roof was grappled it would be only Chinese, will qualify them for usefulness on the widest jossible scale. the top that would be lifted. Strange are the ways 0 Providence!" -Spirit of Missions. Hawaii.-Rev. W. A. Essery, in a recent address in London, said: England.-There is much in the "The gospel has won the victory English papers of the increasing flow over heathenism in the Sandwich Islands. It was a peculiar joy to me of converts from the ritualistic section when I found myself in Honolulu. On a certain sunny Easter Sunday of the Anglican Church to the Church morning I wended my way to the old stone church, a large square sanctuof Rome. The activity of the priests of ary, built of blocks of reef coral that had been cut out of the sea for. this Rome is very great, and their boastful- purpose by the early converts. I ness is greater. But the Pall Mall Ga- stood in the pulpit and spoke to an zette concedes that the tide sets rapidly eager audience of the purpose of {lne way. In a recent issue it says: Christ's gospel, the many triumphs thereof I had seen in all parts of the " The conversion to Catholicity is recorded world, and exhorted them to cleave of Rev. Dr. Townsend, superior of a mission to the Lord. Where are the idols the house of Oxford University at Calcutta, and people worshipped a hundred years this so soon after a similar step taken by Dr. ago? More of them are preserved in Rivington, principal of a similar institution at the museum cases of the London Mis- Bombay. Itis also given upon good authority sionary Society than I could hear of that Drs. Tatlock, Beasley and Clarke, sta- in the islands to-day. All around me tioned respectively at Christ Church, Clap- were proofs of how the gospel had ham, Helmsley, Yorkshire and St. James', raised and civilized the community. Liverpool, will shortly enter the Catholic The entire money cost of converting Church. Since the beginning of the Lenten these islanders, which was done by season no less than 100 Anglicans have em- American missionaries, was less than braced Catholicity, and this in one parish the cost of one first-class British ironalone. At Brighton, a centre of ritualistic clad. Christ's gospel has been wafted activity, the number of converts is reckoned to New Zealand. Last Good Friday at 500 persons." twelve months I landed at Gisborne, in Poverty Bay; it was about three India.-Bishop Thoburn's picture o'clock in the afternoon. Going up over the same beach where Captain of the poverty of the people of Asia, Cook had landed a hundred years before I heard the music of a churchespecially of India, where families going bell; turning in its direction I came upon a wooden, weather-boarded live on five cents a day, and thousands church; stepping inside I saw a con- gregation of Maoris, the natives of of growing children go to bed hungry New Zealand. The clergyman had just started the service, men and every night, drew forth a chorus of women had their Bibles and prayer- books, and all were taking part in the groans and sighs as well as generous worship of Him whose sorrows are remembered on Good Friday. It was gifts. He mentioned, as a sample: a a simple sight but it gladdened the heart to find Christ's name honored in man who was paid $2.50 per month, the ends of the world. And so from these illustrations we learn that the whose wife, by hard work, added 28 missionary spirit is once more a power of life in the earth, and that the work cents per month to it. This had to of Christianizing the nations has actually commenced, and is making be divided among a family of five, real progress."

none of whom could have enough even Japan.-The new Constitutional of their own coarse food (rice mixed Government assumes control of affairs with weeds). "Five hundred millions of the people of this world," said the Bishop, "will go to bed hungry to- night. The tramps of this country would be 'swell' in any part of India." Speaking of the fact that missionary in November. The Parliament will a considerable interval, iinds the <Jontain many liberal-minded men. changes that have recently occurred There will be manifest in it four dis- so marked and suggestive that he is tinct parties: the Conservatives, the induced to indicate some of the most Conservative-Radicals, the Moderates, prominent. He writes as follows: and the Radicals. All of them, " On approaching the city from the west, in former years, there were however, have more or less ad- scarcely any buildings except the Russian convent and the Monteiiore vanced notions, and have no desire to Almshouses to intercept the ·…iew of the city walls; now the whole plain is go back exclusively to the old order covered with private residences and colonies of Jews, whilst near to the ()f things. The Moderate party is Jaffa Gate· are large numbers of shops called Kaishinto. It took its rise in already tenanted and numerous others in course of construction. This ex- 1882, and has been very active in the tension beyond the walls has become necessary on account of the rapid agitation for and adoption of the increase of the population. I am in- formed by Mr. Moore, British consul present Constitution. It is very pro- here, that within the last three or four years about 20,000 Jews have come to gressive in its aims, and favors "gov- Jerusalem for permanent residence in and around the city, and that of the €rnment by party, treaty-revision and entire population of about 70,000 it is estimated that nearly 40,000 are Jews. the reform of almost all departments of He also stated that the influx of Jews into other parts of Palestine during the government." The Conservative- recent years has been entirely without precedent. The principal streets,which Radicals came into recognition in 1888 but a few years since were almost impassable in rainy weather, have and have adopted as their motto, been paved with stone, a new wide street has been opened up through a "United in great things-differing in densely-populated quarter, and five hotels are now open for the reception small." They are, as yet,few in num- 6f the annually-increasing number of visitors and traders from all lands. bers, and not very influential. The " Public works of importance have Jihu-to is the real Radical Party. been executed, and others are in pro- gress. The road from Jaffa to Jerusa- I lem, at one time all but impracticable, has been reconstructed by an eminent -Appeal from Baptist missionaries. engineer-over it our own and other "At a conference of the missionaries carriage services are in full operation ()f the American Baptist Missionary -a good road has been formed from Union, held at Yokohama, June 11, Jerusalem to Bethlehem, and another 1890, it was resolved, in view of the from Jerusalem to Hebron; several great needs of this iield and the en- others are rapidly approaching comlarged opportunities for work in this pletion-from Jaffa to Nablous (She- <Jountry, to beseech God, and, under chern), 40 miles; Jerusalem to Jericho, Him, the missionary union and the 20 miles; Caipha to Nazareth, 20 Baptists of the north, for a speedy re- miles, and Nazareth to Tiberias, 18 inforcement of twenty-three men. miles. Jerusalem has hitherto been almost wholly dependent for its water "That there has been a crisis in Ja- supply upon its large underground pan is admitted by all, and this crisis cisterns for the reception of rain water, has not passed away in the late revul- which, after a summer's drouth, often sion of feeling against foreigners, al- proves insufficient in quantity and though, we believe, it has changed in almost unfit for use. The Governsome of its phases. The situation is ment is now about to introduce an more urgent and pressing than ever. unfailing supply from a spring of pure There remain as many souls to be water beyond Solomon's Pools-about reached; the work has been increased nine miles distant. A large flour mill, in difficulty, and our time for its ac- established by the Messrs. Bergheim, complishmentis diminishing.

[This appeal is urged by many "very startling and solemn facts."-Ens.] Palestine. – Anything indicative of an awakening and a revival of energy in the Holy Land, especially at Jerusalem, must prove of especial interest to every Christian who is watching "the signs of the times."

A correspondent of the London Christian World, now on a visit to the Holy City for the seventh time, after having proved both a great benefit try to commerce, are without preceand a financial success, others, with dent in modern times. Viewed in large steam power, are in progress of connection with the numerous and erection; soap factories have com- active efforts being made by various· menced operations, and at Jaffa steam religious agencies throughout the saw-mills have been established. conntry for the evangelization of the Colonies of Jews following agricul- people, and the conversion of the' tural pursuits, stated to be successful, Jews, these facts must encourage are located, one about five miles from every lover of God's ancient people to Jaffa, and a larger one at Limerin, hope that His set time to favor Zion is near Cresarea, originated and assisted fast approaching."-Exchange. by the Rothschild family. The beforenamed rmid to Jericho is being con- The Silver Law's effect on misstructed by the Government, who sions.-Strange as it may seem, the have taken up all the land available in Silver law seriously affects Christian the best parts of the valley for the de- missions. Weallknowwhatithasdone velopment of an extensive scheme of for the silver barons. It has made a agricultural operations, which, with fine market for their ore, and lined such a temperature, so fertile a soil, their pockets, not with their own coin, and well watered by the copious but with good, merchantable money. stream from Elisha's fountain, should stamped with the seal of the United promise abundant and remunerative States Treasury. It has raised the crops. Grapes, bananas, sugar-cane, price of silver, and therefore accomcotton, and various fruits and vege- plished the purpose for which it was tables have for some time past been forced through the two Houses at cultivated here with much success. Washington, It has enriched mine- The increased amount of rain which owners; has it blessed anybody else? has fallen the last few years in Pales- We will wait to see. Meantime, it is tine has had a most marked effect in having a disastrous effect on the mislarger and more abundant harvests sionary societies which make largeexthan hitherto known. penditures in foreign lands. By rais- lUg the price of silver it has so ad- "The most important results, how- vanced the rates of exchange for all ever, of all may be anticipated from those countries which have a silver the railway about to be constructed standard that a large percentage of between Jaffa and Jerusalem. As every dollar transmitted to the various rumors in former years have pre- fields is lost in discount. vailed which have never been realized, I called upon Mr. Frutiger, the banker, The dealings of the societies, it to whom the concession has been should be explained, with Mexico, granted by the Turkish Government, Brazil and other American countries, and was assured by him that the with India, China, Japan, Syria, Pernecessary capital had been subscribed, sia, and other Asiatic fields, are all and that the works would commence conducted on the silver basis. In makimmediately npon the close of the ing appropriations for the year, the sorainy season in the early spring, and cieties make them on the basis of an pushed on urgently to completion. exchange rate, averaged on the rates of The influence such a line of communi- the previous years. -While this rate difcation between Jerusalem and the' fers in different countries, it has avercoast may be expected to exert is in- aged less, the treasurer of the Presbycalculable, for as a natural sequence terian Board, Mr. Dulles, informs us, the harbor, which is now inaccessible "than 80 cents to the dollar for all to Mediterranean steamers, must be countries. " deepened and enlarged, and the rocky barrier which prevents ingress re- Now for the effect of the Silver Bill moved. on exchange. Mr. Dulles writes us: " It is contemplated to snbsequently "I find, by reference to my records, that on extend this line via Gaza and EI-Arish over the Short desert to Port Said and April 9th, our bills sold in Chiua at 77~ (this Ismalia on the Maritime Canal, thus connecting with the railway system is discount on the Mexican silver dollar); on of Lower Egypt for Cairo, Alexandria April 21st it had risen to 79~; May 28 to 82li; and Suez, and to the Fayoum and Upper Egypt. Such important action July 15th to 86jf; July 28th to 88.03, which is for the improvement of the Holy City and the development of the resources thelast date at which I had advices of actual of Palestine, and opening up the coun- sales; or a rise of 15 per cent. This will serve as an example. In fact, our estimates were made below 77, the first price above given; but assuming the variation as above, it means that when we contract to pay a native helper or incur any other form of expense for a given number of Mexican silver dollars, we must now, in order to meet our accounts, add 15 per the Church's history has recorded' a cent. to our disbursements of American gold. similar advance, although that ad- This is not a simple illustration, but the state- vance is relativelv small in the light ment of an actual fact." of the unexampled growth of popu- lation, even in non-Christian lands. The rise in India is somewhat less. The ten missionary organizations of On April 15th £500 yielded 6,832 the United Kingdom have become 65; rupees; on May 14th, 6,357: on July the 27 of all evangelical Christendom 21st, 6,140. The last· advices, says have increased to 185. The sum of Mr. Dulles, show that the rate is still half a million sterling raised to evanrising. Withal, the market is so gelize the world has grown fivefold uncertain, that 60-day bills cannot be -to two millions and a half. The sold at all. The rates in Mexico are living converts, then under 400,000, higher, even, than in China and India, now form native Christian communivarying from 15 to 20 per cent. ties three millions strong. The mis- sionary band, ordained and unor- What is true of the Presbyterian dained, was then 760 strong, and Board is also true of the American not 12 of these were women or Board and other societies. A note natives; now it is a host of nearly to us from one of the 'secretaries of 40,000, of whom 2,000 are women, bethe American Board says its expen- sides missionaries' wives: 33,000 are ditures are affected, "not only in India natives, and of these, 3,000 are orand China, but in Japan and Mexico dained. Besides all that Carey and as well-fields in which fully one-half his imitators had done to translate the of our total expenditures are made." Word of God, we see now in other 41 The Western Christian Advocate says languages the Old Testament, and in a "special appropriation of about other 64 languages the New Testa- $20,000 to meet the increased cost of ment. Our empire has grown till we exchange" in India will have to be have become responsible for a fourth made by the Methodist Missionary So- of mankind. The English speaking ciety at its meeting in November. race were only 22 millions when Carey The cost of the Silver Bill to the So- made his survey; we have increased ciety will be, the Advocate estimates, at the rate of nearly a million a year, fully $40,000. till in and outside of Christendom we are 113 millions. Our wealth has The outlook is a serious one for all swollen even more rapidly. Our the societies. A large increase in the mother-tongue, the Queen's English, incomes of the societies will be neces- has become the Christianizing and saryto pay the same bills as informer civilizing speech of earth, carrying to years. Says Mr. Dulles, speaking for the thousand millions who are still barthe Presbyterian Board: barians in the Hellenic sense, even as Greek influenced the hundred millions "It is early to calculate the etl'ects of a of the Roman Empire, that Divine revelation which, to all who believe it, change of 15 to 20 per cent. upon appropri- is the power of God and the wisdom of God unto salvation. Save in the ations of $900,000. Without entering into the very heart of Asia-Mohammedan, Buddhist and Russian-The Spirit of merits of the silver-question or venturing God has opened every door, as our fathers prayed.-Free Church (Scotprophecies as to the results, it certainly is un- land) Annual Report.

likely that silver will fall much below its pres· Farewell Meeting in Boston under ent value, and those who are considering the the direction of the secretaries of the American Board, in view of the early obligations of the Church to foreign work departure of missionaries for the several fields under the care of the must bear in mind the unavoidable demand Board. The missionaries were intro- duced by Dr. Clark and Dr. Smith, acupon them this year, and indeed in subsequent cording to the fields to which they were destined, and addresses were years, on account of the special change in the made by Dr. Herrick and Mr. Bartlett, for the Western Turkey Mission; by rise of silver. " Messrs. Hill and White for the Japan Mission; by Messrs. Lay and Jeffery Upon the churches the burden must for the missions in India, and by Mr. fall. It will not do to cut down former Ransom for the Zulu Mission. When appropriations by 15 or 20 per cent.; therefore, it will be necessary for them to increase their contributions by that amount. If last year a society appropriated $500,000, it must appropriate this year, to keep up its work, $575,000 or $600,000.

What a pity the extra percentage cannot be assessed on the silver barons! -The Independent.

The Missionary Age. The Victorian has been emphatically the missionary era. Since the immediately post-apostolic days, no half century of

MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

the name of Mrs. Ransom was read, Dr. sent to the field since the last annual Alden stated that she was a daughter report is now 54, a greater number of Rev. Simeon H. Calhoun, formerly than has been sent out by the of the Mission to Svria. The Rev. Board during anyone year for the past James D.Tracy, of theMadura Mission, 50 years. The number of missiontemporarily in tIns country, extended aries appointed since the last annual the right hand of welcome to Mr. Jef- meeting of the Board is 63, 22 of fery, who goes to the same mission. whom are men, representing all the The exercises occupied two hours, Congregational theological seminaries and were listened to with the closest of the country, excepting Bangor and attention and deepest interest by a Oakland. These facts, taken with the large audience. Thirty-four mission- very handsome increase in the receipts aries were named at this farewell meet- of the Board during the past year, and ing, either now on the way or soon to the good reports of work. from all go to their respective fields; going out parts of the mission field, give abunfor the first time. The total number dant occasion for thanksgiving and of new missionaries that have been good courage for the future.

III.':"'-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Madagascar. where we hope shortly to build a dwelling- house, leaving the town of Ambatondrazaka to Antsihanaka, May 1, 1890. our friend and colleague, the Rev. E. H. Strib- DEAR EDITons:-Herewith I enclose a copy ling, thus extending the mission. We are of circular on the subject of a Cottage Hos- already about 100 miles, or four days' journey, pital, which it is proposed togo on with imme- from any other missionary, and a new hospital diately here iu the heathen province of Antsi- has become an absolute necessity. We intend hanaka. You will note that this mission is to to build a suitable structure to accommodate be extended by our removing a day's journey about sixteen patients, and this comparafurther north, where we hope to have much tively small effort will cost about £250. It is blessing on the work in future years. I need our earnest desire to build it without assishardly trouble you with details, other than to tance from the society, if possible, and so we say that the Christian public at home should are making known the present position of not be allowed to run off with the generally- affairs to personal friends, and to the friends accepted idea, which is false, of the "ad- of missions in general. To the former, we vanced religious and social condition of the would suggest this as a fitting opportunity for island," referred to in a letter received yester- affording encouragement to lonely workers in day from a Christian friend at home. The a far country, which, added to the far higher fact is that Madagascar is about one-third consideration of helping on the work of God, simply evangelized, and that one-third -about we hope will prove a sufficient inducement to three-fonrths-civilized. The work of deepen- help forward this particular object. Almost ing and spreading the spiritual life is only the whole of the working expenses (except now beginning in the above one-third of the the very important items of medicines and island. The work of evangelization and estab- medical appliances) have been obtained for lishment of new missions is being carried out the last two years without any help from the in about half of the remaining two-thirds, society, our patients paying more than twowhich, like here in Antsihanaka, is heathen, thirds of the expense of board and nursing; without missionary agencies at all; and the many of our native friends, too, having conrest is in "gross darkness." tributed to this object." The above is only a very general way of looking at it as a whole, but still it will give a LETTER FROM DR. BROCKETT. good idea of how things really are here. Brooklyn, July 28, 1890. With kindest regards, DEAR DR. SHERWOOD:-I was very much in- JAMES G. MACKAY. terested in that part of Dr. Pierson's letter, in your August number, which treated of the [We regret that space permits only important questions of education and evan- gelization in the mission fields, and the coman extract or two from the printed parative success of the two methods, education first, and then evangelization, or evangeliztlr circular accompanying this letter.- tion first, followed by Ohristian education. EnS.] As I have been for many years studying these questions carefully, with reference to the , .. And now to come to the point of our re- missions of most evangelical denominations, I port. Our present hospital served well for a beg leave to offer a few thoughts, which Inay beginning, .but is now too small for us. Further, the directors of the L. M. S. have agreed to our removing to a more healthy spot at Imerimandroso, a day's journey to the north, be of service in the settlement of the difficult who had the privilege of hearing Rev. Dr. J. problem. E. Clongh, the Apostle to the Telugns, tell of his experience in endeavoring to carry the 1st. I find in our Lord's missionary tours in Gospel to that [,,,ople, will ever forget how Palestine that He devoted His instruction this matter presented itself to him. The mis- and preaching to .. the common people, who sion to the Telugns was founded in 1836, and heard Him gladly"-to" publicansand sinners, in 1866, thirty years later, when Mr. Clough who thronged to hear Him, and almost trode reached Ongola, there had not been a hun· upon one another to listen to the gracious dred native Telugns converted. There were words which He spake." He opened no about fifty members of the single church there, sChools, rabbinical or other, for Pharisees and but some of them were Tamils, English sol- Sadducees, practised no asceticism like the diers or sailors, or men of other nationalities, Essenes, but the burden of his discourses was and not to exceed 25 or 30 were Telugns. concerning the Kingdom of Heaven. There was one native assistant, and sChools had been maintained for instructing the chil- I cannot find that the Apostles opened any dren of Brahmins. The missionaries were ex. school to instruct or propagate the Gospel cellent men, men of deep piety and learning, which they preached. Paul tells us that it and thoroughly in earnest in their efforts to pleased God that by the foolishness of preach- win souls. But, somehow, they did not sucing mlln might believe, and that not many wise, ceed. The Brahmins were very friendly, ana not many learned were brought to the knowl- often called on them to discuss questions of edge of the truth-that" He had hidden these science, and if pressed on the subject of perthings from the wise and prudent, and revealed sonal religion, would reply that they were exthem unto babes." Throughout the Acts and amining the Christian doctrines, and were the Epistles, whether they were preaching to very favorably impressed with them, but Greeks, Romans or Barbarians, the theme desired time to consider. They did not wish was Christ, as the Saviour and Redeemer from to mingle with the lower castes, but thought sin, and no time was spent in endeavoring to they should, in time, come over to Chriscivilize or educate the people before convert- tianity. ingthem. When Mr. Clough came to Ongola, in 1866, 2d. I think it will be found in all modern they pursued the same course with him, and missions that the great snccesses have been at first deceived him; but his faithful assistachieved by following in the line of Christ's ant had preached the Gospel to the poor outexample. In almost every Asiatic mission casts (pariahs) at one of the out stations, and field there will be found two distinct classes, had sent some of the converts in one Saturday often of different origin, the one aristocratic to Mr. Clough for examination and baptism. and lordly, generally the ruling race, educated The Brahmins heard of it, and sent a message after their fashion, and looking down with to him, begging him not to disgrace himself contempt upon their ignorant inferiors. In and them by having anything to do with these India, this class are the Brahmins, proud, in- low and degraded people. The Brahmins telligent, in some respects the superioI'S in could not visit him Or hold any intercourse inteliectual culture of even the best European with him if he thus polluted himself. Mr. a,pd races. Their inferiors, who are gi-ound down Mrs. Clough devoted themselves to the study to the lowest degradation, are the men of low of the Word of God and prayer that night. caste or no caste at all. the pariahs or out- They found that they had erred in respecting casts. persons; they humbly confessed and repented of their sins, and the next day openly went to Many of our missionaries and missionary one of the large tanks in the city, baptized societies have made the mistake of trying to these converts, and preached the Gospel to convert the Brahmins first. They were so re- the poor, who had gathered by thousands to fined and cultured, so polite, and took so witness the ordinance. The Brahmins were much pleasure in discussing-religious ques- furious: they showed tHeir displeasure by tions with the missionaries, and sometimes cutting his acquaintance and reviling him confounding them with their dialectic skill, publicly, but the common people heard him that the poormissionaries indulged high hopes gladly, and received the word with joy. Bapof gathering a church whose members should tisms were constant, and in the ten years all be converied Brahmins, and through whom (1867-1877) preceding the famine, the church the whole nation should ere long Le brought at Ongola alone had received 4,394 members to Christ. It has now been about a hundred by baptism. After the famine, and Mr. (now years since missionary labor was commenced Dr.) Clough's noble and self-sacrificing efforts in India. Has anybody ever seen or heard of to relieve the sufferingcaused by it, the people a church there composed wholly of converted began to press into the kingdom of God, and Brahmins, who, as being all of. the highest to take it by violence. In 1Si'8, 8,691 were caste, did not need to break its bonds and defile baptized in six weeks-2,222 of them in one themselves by associating with Sudras or day-and during the 13 years since the ,,-ork Pariahs? Converied Brahmins there have certainly been, but never those who came in cempanies and retained their caste. Those has gone forward steadily, till on the first of was the only God to be worshipped. Now, January, IS90, there had been during the pre- contrast with this the Karen Missions in Burvious year, in the thirteen stations of that mah. Beginning in 1828 with the baptism of mission, 3,340 baptisms, and the number of a single convert brought to Christ by Dr. Judliving members at that date was 33,838. A son's efforts, it spread through Tavoy, Moullarge majority of these are people of low caste, mein, Rangoon, Bassein and Henzada within or of no caste, but of late the higher castes a dozen years, and has now extended wherehave begun to come in, and some Brahmins ever there are Karens. These people were among them. Of course, schools were neces- very poor; they were cruelly oppressed by sary after this rapid evangelization, and they their Burmese rulers; they were illiterate; have been provided liberally. There are sem- had no written language, till the misinaries for training native preachers (many of sionari.,s reduced their languages to writing; these poor people have developed remarkable they were not idolaters, and while they had abflities, both asscholars and preachers); there some:ideas of a Supreme Being they had never are high schools for girls and boys, and sta- heard of Christ, yet they came to Him at once tion-schools for instruction in the vernacular. when they did hear of Him, and in such num- In some of the stations there are caste schools bers, that for three years and more, under the for girls, in which ·the Bible is tanght, and fierce Burmese persecution, the thOllsands very soon the bonds of caste give way. The who were willing to die for Christ could not girls in these caste schools do not seem to be receive Christian baptism. They have in sixty superior in intellect or ability to their outcast years become an intelligent and powerful peosisters. There are connected with the mission ple, advancing from semi-barbarism to civilinow 47 missionaries, f!7 of them women-IS are zation, education and administrative ability, in America or Enrope. There is pressing need till the Government of British India, whose of at least 20 more missionaries. The number subjects they are, are putting them into places of native helpers is 421, of whom 204 (67 01'- of honor and trust in the place of the Burmese, .dained and 137 unordained) are preachers. whom they have found dishonest and untrust- The appropriations of the Missionary Union worthy. This wonderful change has come for all departments of the work in 1889-'90 solely by the preaching of the Gospel of ,yere $67,972, of which about one-half was for Christ, and in their case evangelization preschools. Here, out of 54 years of mission ceded education. They have had comparawork, only 24 have been productive of large tively few American missionaries (they have visible results. now 57, of whom only 20 are men). They have 560 native helpers, of whom 125 are or- Take another instance, which illustrates my dained pastors and evangelists, many of them point still more fully-the Baptist missions in the peers of our pastors in city or country, Burmah. Dr. Judson entered upon his mis- 492 churches, with a membership of 28,000, and sion to the Burmese in 1813. No abler or more an adherent population of about 175,000. Over· devoted missionaries have been connected 40,000 have died in these sixty years. They with any missions in the world than Dr. Jud- carryon Home and Foreign Missions with son and some of his associates; they were great success. Of course they have schoolslaborious, patient and persevering to a degree over 400 of them, with 11,000 pupils, all receivalmost beyond belief, yet six years elapsed ing an elementary Christian education; ten or before the baptism of the first convert. At twelve academies-some teaching English, but the close of the first Burmese war (1824-'26) all giving instruction in the Scriptures; a theothere were not more than 30 converted Bur- logical seminary, a college, and two highmese living, and now after 75 years of very grade high schools (boarding}-one of them earnest labor, with a large force of mission- with over 400 students. Their native preachers aries constantly in the field, and 63 (20 men are well educated, and their schools have reand 43 women) now at work, there are only ceived the highest praise from the Govern- 29 Burmese churches, with about 2,000 mem- ment Commissioners and inspectors for their bers (probably 4,000 or 5,000 have gone to thorough and critical scholarship. They are heaven in these 75 y£>-&rs). The reasons of growing spiritually; aboU:t 1,850 were bapthis scanty return are not far to seek. The tized the past year. Three·fourths of missionaries are not in fault; they have done their native pastors and four-fifths of the their work faithfully and well. They relied schools, including the costly high schools and to some extent on schools, in many of which college, are supported by the native churches, English was taught. The Burmese were and every church has a chapel of its own, proud, intelligent, imperious, and cruel in built by native Christians. Their contributions temper, bigoted in their Buddhism, and looked to church and benevolent purposes, taking all down with contempt on all other nations, es- their churches together, average $1.75 per peeially upon the Karen tribes, whom they member, while in the missions, where they held in a sort of peonage. They were glad of have plans of systematic beneficence, they the schools, because their children coul~ learn come up to $3.25 per member, and this where English, though they hated the English peo- $50 a year is considered a liberal salary. Here" ple, but they insisted that the Lord Buddha most certainly, education followed evangeli· missionary life does not allow of much time zation. for writing, but I am going to do better in the I might go on to speak of the Mallegassy, who certainly were evangelized before they future. In the meantime I send you an article had anything more than the most meagre education, but are now rejoicing in many good written by my husband, Rev. F. E. Hoskins. schools; of the Kohls, of Central India, Goss· ner's converts*-in this mission, also, evangel- On.him has fallen Mr. Dale's mantle, and it ization preceded education, and indeed educa· tion has not proceeded very far yet; and of is a heavy one, eombined with the study of many other missions of a like character, did space permit, but the points I want to make Arabic. We are feeling especiaJIy burdened are these: at this tillIe, as word has COme to retrench 1. That among the nations who profess and maintain the systematized false faiths- Zahleh station ($554). Buddhism, Brahmanism, Tauism, Moham- medanism – and even, in a somewhat less If we ask which of the out stations we will .degree, the doctrines of the Greek and Roman Cathoftc churches, and who have' a written close, it is like asking a man which of his chil- langnage and literature defending and ex- pounding their respective faiths,. progress in dren he can spare best. With the present evangelization will be slow by any method, and education will help very little, if at all. state of the Government, if we close we will Comparatively little impression has been made in Siam, in the Buddhist portion of not get permission to open again. It is hard China, and in Burmah, upon the Buddhists, .and general scientific education, however com- fighting to hold what we have, and no pros- plete it may have convinced the intellect, has not touched the heart. The same is pect o~ getting more. Turks and Jesuits make equally true of the educational assaults which have been made upon Islamism among the a trying combination. Three girls' schools Turks and other Mohammedan nations. That system of faith has too strong a hold upon have been closed; each one had over seventy the weakness of human nature to be readily relinquished. It does not seem that either the pupils; $40 each would run them to the end adherents of the Greek or the Roman Church have been often educated into Protestant of the year. Can yon not stir some heart to Christianity. Indeed, the results of the educative process have very often found to enure help us? Think of the large sums that were to these religions, e. g., Cardinals Manning, 'Wiseman and Newman, and many bishops raised at Northfield. and other perverts. We have church buildings that need repair; 2. It seems easily demonstrable that our Lord'S plan was to begin missionary work. we do not see how they can stand another with the poor, the lowly, the illiterate and the sinful; to present the dying, risen and glori- winter. fied Saviour to those who are conscious of t.heir You must pray that we may have patience need of such a Saviour from sin; and when the Gospel has lifted them up to Christian under discouragements, wisdom in' facing manhood and brought them to work for the salvation of others, then Christian education many vexing questions, and a great outpoursteps in, and prepares them to lead the hardened idolaters, by the force of a holy example, ing of God's Spirit. to Him who alone can save them. In my sister's absence I have the little organ L. P. BROCKETT. you sent her.* • Syria. During the last ten days I have had a guest Zahleh, Aug. 19, 1890. who formerly lived in Zahleh, so we have had DEAR DR. PIERSON:-YOu asked me to be one of your" Editorial Correspondents." My over a hundred callers, everyone has had a.

* I think the missionaries of the Society for glass of sherbet, about half have been fed; the Propagation of the Gospel, who have ab- with a little maid (Jeannette) to look after, sorbed tbis mission, overrate the conversions among the Kohls. They took over only 7,000, do you wonder that I do not write more? But and their latest report gives only 11,954 communicants. The 32,000 were only adherents. notwithstanding all, I have read the REVIEW for July and retailed its contents to my caIlers.

How we wish you could have extended your mission tour to Syria! You mustspend some time with us when you do come. Our home is near to the grand old ruins of Baalbec.

For some years I have been gathering suo perstitioI!s of these people. Very odd, and of course have their infiuence; and if sueb articles would be acceptable to you, will send one.

Mr. Hoskins is away for the day. Since Jan. 1st he has traveled more than 1,500 miles, 1,200 of these in the saddle, in all weathers and all hours of the day. Yours sincerely, Mas. F. E, HOSKINS.

Moravians not Lutherans.

Nazareth, Pa., Aug. 20, 1890. In the August number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW (page 634), in the "Table of the Evan- gelical Lutheran Foreign Missionary Work," we find as the 27th Society (sic) the Moravian Church included among the Lutheran Mission- ary Societies, with the foot-note: .. The 110- * This little parlor organ was sent as a help in carrying on Sunday-school and prayer ser- vices. It was given by Bethany Church, Phila- delphia.~A. T. P.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

ravians have the same confession of faith as stuecke des christlichen Glaubens klar und the Lutherans." einfach ausgesprochen sind. Die Freiheit der " Gewissen unsrer Geschwister wird dadurch This is a very inaccurate and misleading in keiner Weise gebunden, insonderheit in statement. The official statement of the doc· solchen Laendern, wo die Augsburgische Kon· trine of the Brethren's or Moravian Church, fession nicht dieselbe Geltung hat, als in as determined by her General Synod, contains, Deutschland. ") among many other statements, this paragraph (freely "trausJated): "In common with all The peculiar position which the Moravian Christendom, the Moravian Church subscribes Church holds among the continental churches to the doctrines enunciated in the so-called makes it necessary for her to take some Apostles' Creed, and acknowledges further notice of the Augustana in order to retain her that in the 21 doctrinal articles of the Augs· legal standing and to carry on her work un· burg Confession the chief points of Christian trammelled. As a matter of fact the Moravian belief are clearly and simply defined. The Church technically has no "confession" of freedom of conscience of our memhers, how· her own, and binds herself to no confessioR of ever, is in no wise infiuenced by this state· any other church, while in all essential p<>ints ment, especially not in those countries where she agrees with the creeds of all Protestant the Augsburg COnfession is not of SO much Churches. She gladly co·operates with any importance, as in Germany." Results of the Protestant Church that will work with her. General Eiynod of 1889 : However, Moravians, as such, are in no sense of the word Lutherans, and Moravian mission (" Die Bruederkirche bekennt slch daher mit work has nothing whatsoever to do with the der gesammten Christenheit zu den im apo· Lutheran Church, although the Moravians stolischen Glaubensbekenntniose enthaltenen gladly and thankfully acknowledge that they Lehrsaetzen, und erkennt weiter, dasz in den have frequently received aid both from Ger· 21 Lehrartikeln der Augsburgischen Konfes· man and American Lutherans sion als dem ersten und allgemeinsten Be· kenntnis der evangelischen Kirche, die Haupt- PAUL DE ScHWEINITZ.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Kingdom of God in the Land of planet on which changes of most sig- its Origin. nificance in the tife of races of men, have, in recent years, taken place most [Condensed from an address of Rev. George rapidly, you must leave behind the F. Herrick, D. D., of Auatolia College and great cities of this land and of Europe, Marsovan Theological Seminary, at the 7th and pass over into Asia. Annual Meeting of the InternatIOnal Mission· ary Union, June 12, 1890.] I. GLANCE AT RECENT OTTOMAN mSTORY. Occidental life is proverbiaIlyrapid; Oriental life, we are all sure, is ex- Reference is not now made to tke ceedingly slow. We travel by ex- press a thousand miles a day. The restless and aspiring empire on the Asiatic still plods on horseback along ememe margin of Asia. I do not a bridle path, or, more recently, in assume to tell of India, where, accord- a springless wagon, over his twenty- ing to those best informed, the English four miles in twenty-four hours. He language has already become the lan- smokes his nargileh, and takes no note guage of all arms of the Government of time. He scratches the ground service, of travel, of all schools; the instead of plowing it; he threshes one vehicle of a progress whose silent his grain as his ancestors did 3,000 and bloodless revolutions are in happy years ago; he puts off his shoes contrast to the numberless revolutions and wears his hat when he enters a that have characterized the life of dwelling; he pulls a saw instead of India for thousands of years.

pushing it, he builds a city with mole I point to the fact that, twenty-nve tracks through it, and if he makes years ago, the Ottoman Empire posstreets at all, it is an after-thought, sessed a territory fully as large in and he burns out the needful spaces; Europe as in Asia, and almost equally by his watch it is always twelve o'clock as large in Africa. The dismember- when the sun sets. And with all this, ment of the empire in respect of terri- if you would find the portion of our tory and its depletion in respect of population, within a qnarter of a hopeful indication of possible entercentury, has been with a rapidity that prise seen in Turkey in modern times. would be startling if we could be Meantime Russia – that essentially startled with anything which is at Oriental Power illy domesticated as once distant and Oriental. yet in Europe-has played her game with singular fatuity in South-eastern Roumania and Servia are inde- Europe. There is no Power, great pendent kingdoms, Montenegro and or small, Slavic or Greek, German, Bulgaria are independent princedoms. French, Italian or English, that will Greeceis enriched by some of Turkey's consent to see Constantinople in the fairest provinces in Thessaly and control of Russia. We should not de- Epirus. Egypt is as much under spise those smaller States, anyone British control as India. Syria is of four can mass a trained army under European protection. England of a 100,000 men, and little Greece holds Cyprus, Austria dominates Her- can launch a fleet that would rival zegovina and Bosnia, Russia has ac- our own navy. But there is one quired Batoum, the most important Power, viz: Austro-Hungary, to which Black Sea port, and Kars, the key it is a question of life or death to keep fortress of Asia Minor. Russia out of Constantinople. The great northern Power may count on In place of 44,000,000 of pop- Austria's opposing her march southulation, the Ottoman Empire now ward and westward by the full force has about 23,000,000; the proportion of her army and her navy. It is of Moslems to Christians has greatly almost equally impossible for Russia changed. They were about equally to push far into Asia Minor on the divided; ?ww the Chritsian population east. She may take and hold Erzroom is but little more than one-fourth of easily enough. She may, perhaps, pass the entire number. Van and even Harpoot, where the Christian population is proportionally The seeming strength of Turkey large, and she may, if she will, push on during the years which followed the to the Euphrates, but she may not Crimean war was fictitious and de- pass on into the heart of Asia Minor. lusive. The semblance of prosperity There, from the Black Sea to the was kept up by immense loans at ruin- Arabian Desert, and from the Euphous rates. "Let the evil come when it rates to the Mediterranean, the Ottowill, so it be not in my day." So runs man people will live, and an Ottoman the Oriental proverb. Turkey was Power will rule for long years to come. rushing on to bankruptcy, at the very Nor is it easy, in the light of history, moment when she was constructing or on principles of justice, to see how an iron-clad fleet, and building palaces the Turks can be driven from Constanon every eligible site at and near Con- tinople, where they outnumber all stantinople. She did not build roads other races put together, or from nor develop her mines, nor undertake Adrianople, their ancient capital and commerce or manufactures, nor es- a Moslem City. tablish schools, except on paper. For two years after the commence- The record of the last disastrous war ment of the present Sultan's reign of twelve years ago is well known. Turkey exhibited the farce of Consti- Strangely enough, ever since then, the tutional Government, played at a policy of the Government of Turkey Parliament with representation from has been studiously cold toward Eng- the different races. But all this was, land, and friendly toward Russia. in the expressive language of one of the ablest mi.nisters our Government We must not fail to give the Turks ever had at the Sublime Porte-HoN. the credit of covering Asia Minor, within the last ten years, with a net work of carriage roads, built without the aid of foreign capital-the most Horace Maynard, "for EUl"opean con- and acknowledge the obligations of sumption." friendly European powers ?"

II.- TURKISH PATRIOISM. "That is all very well for you to There has, under the present Sultan, say," replied my friend, "but for us been a reaction against the liberal the problem is not to be solved in that ideas that prevailed during the years way."

following the Crimean war. Many "Do you mean to tell me," I asked good things can, with truth, be said of again, "that you would prefer to per- the reigning Sultan. He certainly de- ish, as an independent people, rather sires to secure justice and the welfare than owe your continued existence of all his subjects, but he is not a and your future prosperity, with what- liberal man, as we use the term. He ever that would necessarily imply of does not see that the traditions and European influence, to th,e aid of responsibilities of his House, with all Christian nations ?"

that these imply, constitute the load ,'Yes," he promptly answered,"that of lead which leaves him hopelessly is precisely what I-what all faithful weighted in the race with the rulers Mussulmans-mean."

of his age, even with the rulers of Can any true American fail to feel States which have been erected out of a thrill of responsive sympathy with what was just now his own domin- the patriotism, the devotion to ances- ions. If he would but cultivate a tral faith, which underlies that an- relation of real friendship toward swer? And does not such a spirit fur- Christian and especially Protestant nish a new incentive to bring the bless- and English-speaking' nations, the ings of our own civilization within Ottoman State might yet justify its the reach of every race in western place on' the arena of material, com- Asia-not to impatiently force a Chris- mercial, and even of intellectual and tianity, weighted with the gravest e),- moral progress, in western Asia. rors of teaching and of example, upon One chief reason why the Ottoman Moslem races, but, watchfully keep- Turks have been so greatly misunder- ing step with the unfoldings of God's stood and maligned is that we, of the providence, to exhibit before Moslem 'Vest, in defiance of a wise maxim, eyes, at all points, the winning graces none too often quoted, have never of truly Christian example?

taken the pains to see and consider We should never forget that when the Turkish problem from the stand- Islam rose, in the first half of the sev- point of the Turks themselves. Less enth century, it was confronted by, vituperation and wholesale, and really and was a protest against, some of the unjust, condemnation, and more con- most corrupt forms of Christian doc- siderateness would greatly benefit trine and worship, some of the worst every party in interest. caricatures of Christian living, in Some time since, in conversation Arabia and northern Africa, that the with an enlightened Turkish official, world has ever seen.

on the Bosphorus, I criticised the un- Those reckless raids from Europe wisdom of his government in deliber- into Asia, called, in bitter irony, "holy ately keeping foreign capital from en- wars," in the eleventh and following tering Turkey, to construct railroads centuries, violently repelled Moham- and develop her mineral resources. medans from Christianity. How could "But," he replied, "if foreign capital they do otherwise? The expulsion of be welcomed the interference of the Moors from Spain, early in the foreign powers must be accepted sixteenth century, under the greatly too." over-praised Queen Isabella-is any "What harm can it do to govern- 'right or justice discoverable in that ment or people," I asked, "to receive movement on the Christian side, ex- ,eept the right of might? The author worldly men; examples-that is, more read, some years ago, in Turkish, cer- . than 10,000 members of evangelical tain trenchant articles of historic cri- churches in Asia Minor now–of his- ticism, from the pen of an enlightened fellow country~en who are true, liv- and acute Turk, which presented a ing disciples of their master. Evan- long array of facts from the history of gelical worship attracts, it does not Christian Europe, in a fashion not repel the Moslem. Protestant Chris- likely to win Moslem minds to an ac- tian doctrine does not, like the bald eeptance of Christianity. "orthodoxy" of the Eastern Church, And not only in the earlier years, set his reason continually at defiance.

but all down through the later centu- We must not, however, suppose that l"ies, in all western Asia, the Moslem, the Turks officially recognize the right with his clear-cut doctrine of God, or contemplate the contingency of and his sharp recoil from every sem- Mohammedans becoming Christians.

blance of idolatry in worship, with his To this degree, religious liberty is not sobriety and his generous hospitality, yet a fact. Still, in the face of dif- has pointed, with a certain contempt, ficulty and opposition, scarcely con- to the Christians around him, as less ceivable by us, some Mohammedans sober, less truthful, less hospitable, have become Christians, have lived less manly than himself, with a form and died as shining examples of Chris- of religious worship redolent of idola- tian confessors as the early ages ex- try, while his own is simple and pure, hibited. To-day there is, in a town even if it be exposed to the charge of of Asia Minor, a young Turkishwoman lifeless formality. who witnesses a good confession in the We do not say the Moslems' charge house where she was born, enduring against Christil¥lity and Christians is repeated beatings and living down cal- true. Clearly it is not true, but it is umny by Christian gentleness-who not strange the charge is made. The told her Christian sisters, only in ans- vitality and the vigor of the. Christian wer to their inquiry one day in meet- races, their better morality, their men- ing, why her arm was in a sling, that tal and moral elasticity under centu- her brother's last beating broke it.

ries of oppression, is one of the marvels Once, in conversation with one ~f of God's government of Asia. Why the most liberal and best educated do the Christian races remain in kindly Turks of the present age, a man who neighborhood to the Moslem races, has, at one time or another, filled all through western Asia, but to be to nearly all the highest offices of the them in the coming years, the means ~tate, I referred to a well-known of the largest blessing? And who are case of religious persecution that had to be theagents, and what theagencies, recently occurred. He drew me up for which those races have silently sharp on the expression, "religious and sullenly waited for so many gen- persecution," and said, "No religious ,erations? persecution is possible under our Gov- m.-OUR GRAND OPPORTUNITY. ernment. A man's faith is his own, It was, in God's providence, com- between himself and God only, and mitted to American Christians, to re- Government cannot interfere with it."

~stablish vital Christianity in the land "What, then, shall we call the ~f its origin. Call it duty, call it high case?" I asked.

privilege, thEl responsibility, the un- "Why," he replied, "it is perfectly "dertaking, is ours, to put the Bible into plain. The man renounced his ances- Moslem hands and then set before his tral, the national, faith, in which he ~yes living examples of a true and a owes duties to the State. All right, so pure Christianity by which alone the far. But he has publicly avowed his Bible is illustrated to the conviction of renunciation, and declared himself a Christian. In so doing he has com- we that we should withstand God!" mitted a civil offence, and it is, for this The Church of Christ sends out her alone, that he is arrested and pnt un- challenge, "You can do nothi-.g der discipline." against the Truth but for the Truth !"

That is, being a Christian is all right Nearly sixty years ago the Turkish for a born Moslem, if only he will never Government demanded that those say he is above a whisper. pioneer missionaries, Goodell, Schauf- fler and Dwight, be sent out of the In the meantime, as the years have country. Our ambassador, Commo- passed, the Christian races have reo dorePorter, communicated the order. sponded, more and more widely, to evangelical influence. It has pene- "Do you order us to go ?" they asked: traLed all parts of the country. Ameri- "No, I only notify you of the de- can Christian philanthropy has, mand of the Government, and of my through the several departments of inability to protect you," the work, planted the Christian home, "Then we notify you that we de- the evangelical church, developed cide to stay," they replied. Christian education, created through Political events, which shook the the press a periodical and permanent throne and resulted in the destruction Christian literature in the several lan- of the Janizaries and the introductiou guages, begun to establish Christian of European forms of law, hastened philanthropic institutions, and every- on and the missionaries were forgot- where fostered, together with loyalty ten. During all that crisis, and up till to the' existing Government, ideas of the close of the Crimean war, the freedom and of justice. American cit- leading mind, the most imperial presizens have established institutions, an ence at the Turkish capital, was that extensive Bible-house, churches, high- Christian Statesman, Lord Stratford' schools, colleges and seminaries. They de Redcliffe, of England. have acquired property in a hundred As evangelical influence extended different places all over the country. among Armenians, Greeks and Syri- These business interests have become ans, the persecuted Protestants found the care of our Government through aid and comfort from the Turks, as its-official representatives. The power the Jews who rebuilt the temple found of the United States flag is second to aid and protection from Cyrus. none. The Turks have no reason for Twenty years ago, in the Koordislt jealousy of the great republic across mountains, above the city of Mosul, a the sea. Illiberal men, in the govern- young Arab Koord, a born Moslem. ment and out of it, are jealous of was dipping deep into Mohammedan evangelical progress, and wish it had lore, at the feet of a famous teacher, not gained so strong a foothold in the his total wardrobe, a shirt; his food, land. But many Turks see that ,they the coarse bread of the tribe; his bed, also may profit by those ideas that the ground. He committed the Koran Protestant Christianity everywhere to memory, he acquired a most involves and develops, viz: The su- thorough knowledge of' Arabic, of premacy of truth and justice, the in- Moslem law, tradition, history, sciviolability of the individual consci- ence, and interpretation. He found" ence, and individual and social edu- one day, the binding of an Arabic cation and elevation. Bible which had been destroyed. Afterwards, when a teacher at Mozul, IV.-DIVINE INTERPOSITIONS. he sought, found, bought a Bible in Arabic, read and studied it, was in- The modern history of western Asia structed in it by Deacon Michah, as is a history of divine interpositions, Apollos by Aquilla, accepted Christi- These have been so accentuated, that anity as true, accepted Christ as his. men of the world, however highplaced, may well exclaim, "Who are Slaviour, was obliged to flee his part come, found him interested in anti- of the country, came to the Bible trans- quities, of which there are specially lators'room,in the.Constantinople Bible fine relics near where he had lived.

House, and aided in giving the Bible to In fine, we made ourselves as agree- the Ottoman race, a special aid very able as we knew how, not forgetting few men living could have given; to give His Excellency a cordial invi- found of God, led of God, and taken tation to visit our college and other home-to God when,the work was done. schools. "I was just about to mount Permission was asked to print the my horse to do that wnen you called,"

Biblein the Osmanly, and was refused. he said. "Ah, indeed," we replied, After long months of argument, of "then, our call and invitation are propositions and counter-propositions, quite opportune!" They were indeed.

the Board of Censors unwittingly did Thus forewarned, all was in readi- the greatest possible service to the ness at the college to receive the Gov- spread of God's Word, by condition- ernor with all respect. We showed ing the permission on the placing of him all through the buildings; he ex- the statement of the fact of Govern- amined classes, asked to see our text- ment permission on the title-page of books. Among our books he found every copy; and the time when the one of his own composition, and, nat- final version was launched was fixed urally, was not displeased with the by the Author of the Word Himself. It delicate compliment. He visited the was just as the last war closed, just as girls' boarding-school, enjoyed the the last sharp crisis of the Eastern choral singing, and, as he mounted question was attracting all eyes, that his horse at my door, he leaned over, God, by his Word, in the language of and said, "I have been greatly pleased all the people, sent forth His challenge with all I have seen; you may rely on to the Cabinets of Europe, set His wis- me for a report every way favorable.

dom face to face with their folly. And I wish we had such schools in every between that time and this, inquiry city."

concerning the Bible has become as And he meant what he said, as after common among TUl:ks, as before it echoes clearly showed. God's special was rare. They inquire from curiosity, guidance was conspicuous at every it may be, but many do buy and read point of this incident.

God's Word. V.-THE OPPORTUNITY MET.

Four years ago, just as Anatolia The evangelical centres in Turkey College was organized under that now number more than 300. These name, a demand was made through are the centres of influence, extending the local government that we procure from the extreme western border to· from the central government at Con- the farthest east, and from the Black stantinople a formal recognition of Sea to the Arabian desert. The in- our college. Meantime, one morning fluence of the evangelical press is the we learned that the Governor-General leading influence in the department of had come to town over night. We literature. The newly established, hastened to call upon His Excellency, and rapidly growing girls' boarding and invite him to visit our schools- schools, have already revolutionized all the difference in the world from the country in respect of female ectu- which side the invitation comes. In cation.

the court-yard of the house where the But there, as everywhere, the col- governor was entertained were horses, lege is the leader; and Robert College saddled and ready for mounting. We on the Bosphorns, and Syria Protest- were received in audience, praised the ant College at Beirout, and Euphra- public-spirit he had shown in the tes College at Harpoot, and Central province from which he had recently Turkey College at Aintab; and now. the last four years, Anatolia College at guiding all in the interest of His Jllarsovan, in the heart of Anatolia- church, is, by our hands, re-estab- these are the challenges of Christian lishing His Kingdom in the lands of America to the darkness of Asia. Its origin.

Once the comparative importance of The work will not stop for discus- educational and evangelistic agencies sion and criticism. The army of God was a subject of animated discussion will march right onward, and with in missions and missionary societies, accelerated step; and the legacy we .and among the churches of this coun- will commit to those who come after try and of Great Britain. This dis- us will be to hand on our Lord's com- -cussion is a thing of the past. Edu- mission, "Go, make disciples of all the cational work, as represented and led nations," and the testimony and as- by Christian colleges–colleges in- surance we will offer to the diffident tensely Christian and Biblical-is shall be, that the Master ever fulfills His promise to be with His chosen, pressed, and to be pressed to the ut- amid all toil and conflict. Great will most possible-that is, just as far as be the multitude, who, with no alloy resource.9 can be obtained with which of sin, will chant the Hallelujahs of to carry on the work. On this all are the heavenly choir. . agreed. There is no consensus of The Brussels Anti-Slavery Oonference. those interested in the evangelization -of the world which is more perfect; The Christian world has occasion to .and the economy of administration of rejoice in the late Brussels Conference these institutions may be shown by the of signatory Congo powers, and to statement that the actual sum used to carefully study its proceedings. Per- run Anatolia College is one per cent. haps it is not too late-it is rather ·of the cost of running Yale or Cornell doubtful if it may not be too early-to University. The American Christian pass in review what it did. College-these three words are used .advisedly-The American Christian King Leopold of Belgium was the college is the hope and light of Asia. official source of the Convention; but This institution, with its Biblical in- delegates from Great Britain, Austriastruction, with its thorough culture, Hungary, Belgiuin, Congo Free State, with its pervasive Christian spirit, Denmark, France, Germany, Holland, with its development of manly, self- Italy, Persia, Portugal, Russia, Spain, reliant Christian character; this in- Sweden and Norway, Turkey, the stitution, in which the preachers and United States and Zanzibar, were the teachers are prepared for their present. work, in which men of affairs are trained for the responsibilities that are The object of the Conference was coming upon them in all eastern lands plainly as possible stated in the circuin this fl.nd the next generation: this lar of invitation issued by Leopold, American Christian college is the which was "the necessity of effectively pledge of a Christian home, of a per- preventing the slave-trade in the inmanent and self-propagating church, terior of Africa, the capture of slaves of all true progress and harmony of destined for sale, and their transport races, of the gradual realization of by sea, which can Qnly be stopped by free and just government in those the organized display of force greater lands of Asia, for ages and centuries than that at the disposal of those who oppressed and groping amid the dark- take part " in the traffic. ness which has enveloped them. This was not the first Convention of Seen or unseen by our eyes, God, the great Powers held to consider the by His Word in every language, by main question. What is known as the Christian example, by education, Berlin General Act had already pro- vided that "All the Powers exercising rights of sovereignty, or any influence 6, ThQ Liquor traffic. 7, General Proin the territories in question,undertake visions, and 8, The Custom's regulato watch over the preservation of the tions of the Congo Valley. native races, and the improvement of their moral and material conditions THE SLAVE TRAFFIC. of existence, and to co-operate in the suppression of Slavery, and especially 1. The maritime trade in slaves was in the negro traffic; they will protect first considered as the part where and favor, without distinction of na- united action could be made most ef-· tionalities or worship, all religious fective if agreement could be come to. The sensitive point here was on the· scientific or charitable institutions and "right of search," whether on the high seas, or in territorial waters, over all undertakings, created and organized sailing vessels,under any Hag, suspect-· ed of being engaged in the slave-trade. for this object or tending to instruct France was specially sensitive on this· point. She, after a month, suggested the natives and make them under- a series of new measures for the pre- vention of the abuse of the French stand and appreciate the advantages Hag, and for checking the crew and passenger-lists at places of departure, of civilization." call and destination. The British government proposed a compromise, It had been fUrther provided that, subjecting only vessels of 500 tons, and under, to the right of supervision and "In accordance with the principles of detention on the high seas, which was agreed to, unless slavers of over 500 the law of nations as recognized by tons shall hereafter be discovered.

the signatory Powers, the slave-trade 2. The suppression of the foreign market was also a delicate and difficult being forbidden, and the operation part of the general question. It is the existence of slavery in foreign counwhich on land and on sea furnish tries which keeps alive the maritime traffic. Abolish that in countries outslaves for the traffic also being consid- side of Africa and the motive for the slave traffic on the high seas is extinered as forbidden, the Powers which guished. The eastern market for exercise, or shall exercise, rights of slaves must be broken down, as a part sovereignty or any influence in the of the general plan to destroy the territories forming the conventional African traffic in slaves. basin of the Congo, declare that these territories cannot serve either as a It is readily seen that this touched market or as a means of transit of most delicate lines of diplomatic slaves, of whatsoever race they may courtesy. Had Turkey been invited be. Each of these Powers undertakes to this general council, to learn that to employ all the means in its power the combined European Powers would to put an end to this traffic and to interfere here and thus with her terpunish those who take part in it." ritorial authority ? Was anyone of these Powers to find in this Congress a It was, however, recognized that dictator domineering its independence as a State? This was, indeed, a delithese most excellent provisions and cate matter. The Conference could do no less, however, than deprecate the understandings were too inoperative, influence of such domestic slavery, and it thus brought the force of Euroand the British House of Commons, in pean public opinion to bear directly March 1889, said so. In August of that year the Queen of Great Britain said in her speech that the King of Belgium had consented to call the Conference of which we now write, and it convened in Brussels November 18,1889.

The three great topics which it traversed were the slave-traffic and the means to suppress it, the importa- tion of fire-arms and the liquor traffic.

The chapters of the work as completed deal with-1, Places of capture of Slaves. 2, The Caravan routes. 3, The Maritime traffic in slaves. 4, The Countries of destination. 5, Institu- tions created for the purpose of insur- ing the execution of the general act.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

()n Turkey and Persia in the matter l.-The territory to be regulated ()f slavery in those lands. The rash- in the matter of fire-arms extends n€ss of this influence is manifest. through 42 degrees of latitude (from 20 degrees north to 22 degrees south), An effort was made to provide for from coast to coast, and a hundred the regulations of caravans for the miles seaward. prevention of slave-trading expeditions. It was sought to exact security 2.-The principle of prohibition is from the chiefs and organizers of laid down, with exceptions. The ~aravans, and for the examination of arms are to be deposited in Govern- ~aravans at their places of destination ment warehouses and taken out only inland, as well as on the coast. No se- on permission, and are not to include curity from caravan organizers, how- the most improved weapons. €ver, was feasible, as these caravans seldom return to their starting points THE LIQUOR TRAFFIC. with the same elements. They are renewed from place to place among the If the rights of humanity are to be tribes they pass, remain long at the conciliated with the interests of trade, ~entre, and return to the coast at dif- so far as such interests are legitimate, ferent points. The security, how- as the Conference proposed to attempt, ever, it was agreed, is to be demanded the liquor question had to be dealt ()f those who had already been con- with. The Conference distinguished demned for slave-trade.offenses. between regions where no traffic in liquors had begun and those where it FIRE-ARMS. already existed. For the first of these, the British delegates proposed absolute But slavery was only one feature of prohibition, and for the second, a the great task to which the Powers heavy duty on the importation of had pledged themselves to each other, liquor. The Conference agreed to the when they undertook "to watch over prohibition in the cage of races with the preservation of the native races, whom at present no trade exists; but and the improvement of their moral it was not so easy to reach a concluand material conditions." sion on the other cases. The powers had themselves agreed to Free Trade in From 80,000 to 100,000 muskets and the Congo Basin; how could they then rifles, mainly the disused arms of Eu- now agree to a duty on liquor in that ropean standing armies, are imported districr, and yet, how could they keep annually into Zanzibar alone, and this great channel into the interior of these fire-arms are bartered to Arab Africa from becoming contaminated traders for ivory and other inland with the liquor traffic, unless they products. If the negro is to be pro- prohibited or restricted by the impotected from the slave hunter this slave sition of a duty? The races of the hunter must be disarmed. That was second class, or those among whom a the argument. But there are great traffic in liquors is already established, trade interests which require arms it was agreed that there should be al!l for their conduct and defence. France impost of l~d. or 3 cents per quart, here, was zealous for total prohibition this duty to be subject to advance at throughout Africa. Others would the expiration of three years. limit the territory. Two things seem to have been decided upon: V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY SECRETARY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Brazil. to a republican form of government The year 1890 is the most eventful without bloodshed, renders it proper of all years in Brazilian history. The that the November concert of prayer fact that an empire has given place for Brazil should be largely an occasion for thanksgiving. Civil liberty is fol- standpoint. Whoever will examine lowed as it always has been by liberty our constitution will there read that ()f conscience. There is now perfect the Apostolic Roman Catholic religion ~ualityofreligious privileges among is the religion of the State; that the Emperor, Senators, Deputies, and all all sects. the public officers, are obliged by pub- The following outline of the pro- lic and solemn oath to maintain and defend it, and that the criminal code clamation of religious freedom issued establishes punishments for any of- after the establishment of repub- fence against it.

lican order will show how completely " A people that, by its fundamental the new authorities have overthrown law, gives special privileges to Roman the assumptions of the Papacy. Catholicism, and seeks by oath to "The text of a decree of the Provisional . guarantee it; that requires its profes- Government of the United States of Brazil of .January 7, 1890, states in substance: sion as a condition of holding office; 1. That Federal and State authorities alike that considers penal all offences against it, ought to be regarded as profoundly religious, eminently Cathare prohibited to expedite laws, regulations, olic. But an observer, looking only or administrative acts establishingor prohibit- at our political Constitution and penal ing any religion, or to create distinctions code, would infer that Brazil is a dis- between inhabitantsof that country on account sonant chord in the infernal chorus of ofreligious and philosophicbeliefsor opinions. imprecations against the Catholic 2. That all religious denominations have Church.

equal rights ~o liberty of worship, and to gov- "But," continues the writer, "let .em themselves in accordance with their us look on the other side of the picture.

respective creeds without being constrained in Whoever reads the history Qf Brazil the acts, private or public, which pertain to in these latter times will learn that the the exercise of this right. Government destroyed, by an edict, 3. The liberty hereby instituted shall em- the religious orders, J?rohibiting the brace not only individuals in their personal receiving of any nOVItiates; that no .acts, but also churches, associations, and insti- country pays such insignificant sal- tutes in which they may be Joined; to all of aries to its church officials; that two which belongs the right to organize and main- bishops were shamefully imprisoned tain their corporate existence in conformity for observing faithfully the Pontifical with their creeds and policy, without the Bull; that the priests are hindered on interference of the Government. every hand in the fulfillment of their duties; that any act directed against 4. That patronage with all its Institutions the Church is applauded; that a .and prerogatives is hereby abolished. bishop, respected even in Protestant countries, here has not the privileges 5. That the legal capacity of churches and of the most humble citizen. As to religious denominations to acquire and admin- the churches, some are already fallister property is recoguized within the limit ing into ruin, while others are comof the laws concerning mortmain, securing pletely stripped of their parapherto each their possession of their present nalia." properties, as well as their houses of worship. The writer goes on to show that the Over against this full and complete guaranty of freedom, the following attitude of the press is no more favorquotation from a Brazilian Catholic paper of ten years ago will show what able to the Church than the Governthe ideal empire was supposed to be in those bygone days. It is a jere- ment. With the exception of five or miad uttered by a bigoted Catholic editor over the inroads which had al- six Catholic papers in the whole em- Ieady been made upon the old regime • f intolerance and oppression, even pire (there is the difficulty) the press under the mild and progressive sceptre of Dom Pedro II. of the country is either indifferent or . "What is the religion of the Brazilian people?" says the writer. openly hostile to the Apostolic Roman " At present, this country (Brazil) is Catholic Church• in an abnormal and contradictory Yet, bad as the case seems for the Catholic, the writer spurns the idea that Brazil is, or is to be, a Protestant country. "Here and there a Protest- ant Church, frequented by a few dozen souls, is all that we see of Pro- position, viewed from a religious testantism. It is clear that with such a state of affairs soon there will be no ernment. This fact doubtless pre- religion at all in Brazil." vented Brazil from becoming a repub- Well, the evil has not mended, as lic during that series of revolutions in seen from the writer's standpoint, and the Spanish States of Central and to an enlightened American reader it South America which followed as a seems that just such specimens of result of Napoleon's usurpation of narrow bigotry as this must have power in th(l Spanish Peninsula.

been the very means of bringing about The home revolution, which oc- the fulfillment of all dark prophe- curred in Portugal in 1820, led the cyings. people of Brazil to demand a govern- More than-was predicted has been ment quite distinct from that of the fulfilled. Doubtless, it is in the mother country, and in 1822 it was power of the priesthood to obstruct declared an independent sovereignty, the extension of Protestant freedom under the heir-apparent, Dom Pedro L and enlightenment to a greater or less A year later the Portuguese court em- extent, but the civil authorities are on barked for Portugal, no more to re- the side of equality, the press willcast turn, and in 1825 Dom John formally its influence in the same direction, abdicated in favor of Dom Pedro I., and the whole spirit and drift of the and the independence of Brazil was age are against the hierarchical as- acknowledged by Portugal.

sumptions which have so long cursed In 1831, Dom Pedro I., alarmed by the country. another movement toward republi- Now that Brazil has joined the large canism, as he thought, abdicated in group of American republics, with favor of his son, Dom Pedro IL, then all the religious freedom enjoyed by five years old, and embarked for the most highly favored, a glance at Europe. Some injudicious republican its eventful history will be in place. agitations which occurred during the The country was discovered in 1499 regency prepared the country for an- by the Spaniard, Vincent Yonez Pin- other trial of monarchy, and on the con, though it was first settled by the 23d of July, 1840, Dom Pedro II. was Portuguese under Alvarez Cabral in proclaimed emperor.

1500. Other small Portuguese settle- This remarkable man, thus pro- ments were made between 1500 and claimed the sovereign of a vast empire 1550. of 3,288,000 square miles, or nearly as Rio de Janeiro was settled in 1558 large as Europe, doubtless owed his by the French as an asylum and a long reIgn to the enlightened and mission field for the Huguenots. By liberal policy which he was wise the adverse influences of shipwreck enough to adopt.

and the treachery of Villegagnon, the While the Spanish-American repub- leader of the colony, it was utterly lics were tossed with political convul- broken up, and Protestantism, as well sions, Mexico alone having experienced as French influence, was swept out of over fifty between the years 1821 and the country. 1867, Brazil, with quite as much real Brazil came under the power of political freedom as they, held on her Spain in 1578 by the assumption of peaceful way. Dom Pedro became em.

the crown of Portugal, but was re- peror at the age of fourteen, and con.

stored in 1648 on the accession of the tinued to reign for nearly fifty years.

Braganzas to the Portuguese throne. Few sovereigns have been able to In 1807, upon the invasion of Portu- maintain a sceptre so long in the gal by Napoleon's army, King Dom midst of a mercurial people, and sur· John VI., appointing a regent at Lis- rounded on every side by nations with bon, fled to Brazil and established which revolution seemed to be the- there the seat of the Portuguese Gov- normal condition of political existence._ But in late years the more advanced priesthood has so long been associated of the Spanish republics have attained with habits of profligacy and vice. and to greater stability; the increase of the hollow sham of mere official sancwealth, and the multiplication of tity, that the intelligent classes have manufacturing and commercial il;l- become infidel, while every form of vestments have rendered the ruling error-8piritualism, Theosophy, Nihilclasses more conservative, and their ism, and even Mohammedanismrapid and prosperous development have been imported; and a paralysis has spurred the aspirations of Bra- of general indifference has settled upzilians for complete freedom. At the on the country. same time, the gloomy outlook. of a possible reaction toward It tyranni- Yet, there are not wanting many incal absolutism under the probable stances of encouragement, especially successors to Dom Pedro's throne, led in the country districts, where the in- Brazilian statesmen to the conclusion fluence of foreign contact has been that the opportune moment had al- little felt. In the last reports of the ready come for a Republic. Brazilian Mission of the Presbyterian Board (North). there is evidence that The world was, therefore, suddenly the most fruitful source of results is startled by a peaceful revolution, the native ministry. The chief inwhich had been precipitated in the gatherings of converts into the quiet evening of Dom Pedro's reign. churches during the last year were in rather than wait for the dubious congregations ministered to by native morning of a bigoted and impracti- pastors. And the argument thus furcable sovereignty in the hands of his nished for the education of young nafanatical daughter. tives for this important field is strong and significant. Thus, under the pressure of an irrepressible longing for liberty, on the The Northern Presbyterian Mission part of the people, there have been reports at the close of 1889, 9 churches three notable embarkations of royalty and 5 ordained missionaries, -8 nativQ for Europe. First, in 1825, when Dom preachers and 22 teachers. The num- John VI. acknowledged the indepen- ber of communicants is 1,009-153, or dence of the Brazilian Monarchy under about 11 per cent., having been added his son, Dom Pedro 1. Second, in 1831, during the year. when Dom Pedro I., alarmed at the appearance of republican tendencies, The great educational centre of this abdicated in favor of his five-year old mission is at Sao Paulo, where 395 puson, Dom Pedro II., and, with what pils of all grades are under instruction. seems a cowardly desertion, left him Under the efficient management of alone and returned to Europe. And, Dr. Lane and his associates a noble last of all, when Dom Pedro, nearly work has been accomplished during 60 years later, was obliged to renounce the year. Dr. Chamberlain, who has a sceptre which he had swayed with labored in connection with the Sao rare moderation for half a century, Paulo institution for many years, is and sail away an exile to the land of now in this country raising funds his fathers, to find there so soon a to endow it as a college for the traingrave for his empress as well as for ing of native ministers and teachers. his life-long hopes. The success gained by the few native pastors during the year is too instruc- Brazil enjoys now perfect freedom tive to need enforcement. of opinion, but it is rather late to reap the harvest which might have been A NATIVE MINISTRY. gained years ago. Other things being equal, a native The cause of religion has so long preacher familiar with the idiom of suffered discredit, the idea of the his mother-tongue, and at one with the people in all his habits of thought, can reach his countrymen far more ons mission in the Argentine republic, effectively than a foreigner. Besides, at with five ordained missionaries and least three natives can be supported as 15 native preachers. Eight stations cheaplyas one missionary. If we add are occupied,.of which Buenos Ayres to this, the fact shown in the Brazilian is the chief. I reports, that four-fifths of the con- In Uruguay there is but 1 ordained verts have been won in the out-stations missionary, but 8 native preachers are under native preachprs, we have a at work; 7 stations are occupied, the pretty strong argument for the educa- largest of which is Montevideo.

tion of more Brazilians and for the Paraguay, Brazil and Peru are also building up of a strong and efficient occupied by the Methodist Episcopal college and theological seminary. Church, each with OIie station. In While at Sao Paulo a given number all these South American missions, a of men shall be trained for the first total membership of 882 is reported, rank of preachers and leaders, it is also 688 probationers. The total num- felt that an institution of a different ber of adherents is reported at 8,935.

grade and, perhaps, having something The missions are apparently charac- of the industrial element, should be terized by remarkable vigor, and all opened for the practical preparation friends of the cause will rejoice that of a clsss of men of lower grade of an influence so directly opposite to the scholarship to be employed in evangel- droning and stagnation of the Rom- istic work in the interior districts. ish church for nearly three centuries Probably this diversity of education past is now awakening these south- should be observed in all the South ern races.

American republics. The enterprise with which the mis- The old order of things is every- sions are carried on is shown by the where passing away. The days when fact that the mission reports $222,290 ignorance was the safe cover for in church property-viz: in churches, religious oppression have gone. Under $190,290, and in parsonages and or- the new impulse imparted by republi- phanages, $32,800, can institutions, schools and colleges The contributions reported in the will be multiplied by Government, and missions in 1889-90 are reported at they will be indifferent in religion ex- $11,205 for self-support, and $13,666 cept so far as they are infidel. for other purposes-a total of $24,871.

The Roman Catholic Church, by a Of conversions 89 were reported, and radical and politic change, will either 335 baptisms of infants. These vigor- compete on the ground, or will im_ ous missions are represented by only port well educated 'priests from Eu- 6 ordained missionaries. " . rope, and Protestantism must not be THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH open to contempt as the repreSenta- (SOUTH).

tive of an ignorant ministry. Some Missions in Brazil begun in 1875. The men must be well prepared, others first Conference was held in 1887, at must not be out of relation and sym- Sao Paulo. There are 7 local preach- pathy with the rural masses-all ers, and 288 church members. Eleven should be filled with a devoted.spirit. Sunday-schools with 33 teachers OTHER SOUTH AMERICAN MISSIONS. and 339 pupils are reported. Three Of the flourishing mission of the church buildings at Rio, Piracicaba Southern Presbyterian Church in Bra- and Juiz de Fora are valued at $52,938.

zil and the missions of the Northern Contributions dur-ing the year amount- Presbyterian Church in U.S. Columbia ed to $2,221. Bishop Granberry's re- and Chili, there is not space to write port credits the Woman's Missionary in the present article. The Methodist Society for all the educational insti- Episcopal Church (North) has a vigor- tutions of the mission, viz•• 2 colleges,

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

with'4 missionary teachers, and 13 as- the inhospitable shores of Terra del sistants and 143 pupils. Fuego, grew the South American Mission. His heroism roused all the MORAVIAN MISSION IN SURINAM, DUTCH best manhood, as well as the most de- voted Christian sentimentof England. GUIANA. It was resolved that, by the grace of God, so noble an attempt should not In this interesting Mission 17 sta- fail. It was another of the many in- tions are reported with 71 "mission- stances in which sacrifice and death ary agents," and 377 native helpers. have brought forth more abundant The communicants are 8,313, baptized fruit than a long and laborious life adults, 7,408; baptized children, 8,901; could have accomplished. By the re- candidates, new people, etc., 1,640. port of 1888, the South American S0- Total, 26,262. The missions carried on ciety received contributions, amount- by all Protestant societies in the three ing, with legacies, to $70,000. They Guianas are all attended by peculiar came generally in the form of indivi- hardships. These hot and malarious dual gifts. and from every land in countries have been settled from time which Englishmen wide. to time by the captives rescued from slave-ships. In fact, they were, in It will be remembered that the the early days, regarded as rendezvous late Charles Darwin, after actually for all refuse and castaway classes of seeing the work done in Terra ael humanity, and the population consists Fuego, became a supporter of the S0- -of colonies of English, Dutch, French, ciety. and Spanish, with every cross and grade, with bush-~egroes (the larger The work takes on a wide variety. -class), Indians and Asiatic Coolies. It is directed largely to the Indians in Terra del Fuego, Patagonia, and Para- The susceptible and half-savage guay, but also to chaplaincies in the bush-Negro, on the banks of the low ports and for the seamen of all nations. .and marshy rivers, affords the hope- It embraces the Falkland Islands, ful, because fruitful, field of labor for Terra del Fuego, Wollaston Islands, 1he self-denying Moravian. the Argentine Republic, Paraguay, Uruguay, Brazil and Chili. Of almost equal interest with the mission in Surinam, is that of the Mo- The Earl of Aberdeen is its presiravians on the Mosquitoe Coast. It dent, and many eminent names of reports 12 missionaries, and 490 com- England, both clerical and lay, are municants. among its vice-presidents. It has 1 field superintendent, 29 clergymen, THE SOUTH AMERICAN MISSION. and 5 native helpers.

The romance of missions will not' The annual reports of the society, esdie out till the name of Allen Gardner pecially those relating to work among shall' be fotgotten. Out of the melan- the Indians, are deeply interesting. choly circumstance of his death with that of six associates, from starvation, while trying to found a mission on VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

.Important Official Documents From from Downing Street, London, under Sierra Leone, West Africa. date of August 28, 1890. We have not space to give the documents entire, The Editors of this REVIEW have but quote the main facts which conbeen both surprised and shocked to cern the Christian public, and espereceive a copy of sundry official com- cially all the friends of missions. One munications "relating to some Ameri- of these documents is from Dr. Ross, ('an missionaries who have latelyar- Colonial Surgeon at Freetown, and rived" at Freetown, specially directed another from Sir J. G. Hay, Governor to us by order of Lord Kuntsford of Sierra Leone, transmitting Dr. Furthermore Dr. Ross states that he understands these "missionaries. Ross's lengthy report to Lord Kunts- intend going due east into the interior, guided only by a compass;" that they ford, of the home Government, Lon- have been "living as the natives, in the hope that by so doing they will don, and one from him through his sec- gain the confidence of the people;" that they "have been eating native· retary, transmitting the whole corres- food, cooking and washing for them- selves and even collecting their own pondence to the editors of the MISSION- fuel, in this rainy weather." Of course· that they should expose themselves to ARY REVIEW, calling special attention fatal fever and should actually court death by such manner of proceeding to their contents, and "to a notice, is not strange.

headed the 'Soudan Missionary Move- Such is the purport of the commu- ment,' which appeared at page 555, of nications referred to; and the Editors of this REVIEW feel compelled to say the REVIEW for July, 1890." in this connection, that up to this time These documents inform us that sun- they had never had the least intima- dry "American missionaries .have lately arrived at Freetown with a tion that this "Soudan Movement" view of proceeding due east into the was characterized by any such fanat- interior for evangelizing purposes;" that "three of their number have al- icism. We felt that, like other move- ready died," and that "the first inti- ments originating among well meali- mation Dr. Ross had of their being ill was by receipt of a letter ing but inexperienced persons who from Mr. Kingman, reporting that are young in years, it needed a head, two deaths had occurred in the 'Mis- wise counsel and sound discretion. sion House' that afternoon," (July 9th). Even now we see no reason to recall a.. "On Inquiry," continues Dr. Ross, "I gathered that no medical man had word of commendation of the singubeen asked to attend the deceased, the lar unselfishness and heroic consecrawhole party being staunch believers in the 'faith-healing' doctrine, nor had tion that appear to have marked these any medicine been taken." Further- pioneers, but we confess to being asmore Dr. Ross "remonstrated with tounded at the statementscontained in Mr. Helmick, another member of the this correspondence. Itis a sad affair, p~rty," but could not obtain from little less than wanton suicide. To him any satisfactory promise that they persist in such a policy would not would in future depart from the course they were adopting, nor did he only ruin this whole movement but' mention that there were any more inflict a lasting damage onall missionpersons suffering in the house. To ary enterprises and compel sensible prevent this. neglected tropical fever from assuming a virulent and con- people to wash their hands clean of tagious form, the bodies were at once buried by his order and the sanitary all abetting such supreme folly and policeman sent to disinfect the house, practical madness. Certainly the destroy all infected bedding, clothing, editors of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF etc. On the 10th of July Mrs. King- THE WORLD, have not the slightest man was found in the last stages of exhaustion from neglected fever, sympathy with such disregard of all which had then assumed a malignant proper precautions, not to say defiance type, she having been ill nine days before; and in spite of all that could be of all sanitary and social laws. done Mrs. Kingman died on the even- From the inception of this moveing of the 11th.' "Mr. Kingman was ill also and visited by Dr. Ross, who ment we have said to these western strongly urged him to take medicine. Finding Mr. Trice ill, Dr. Ross re- brethren, "move slowly; gel compemoved him to the hospital, and at last tent medical advisers, and experienced prevailed on Mr. Kingman to be treated, on the ground that his "action explorers, .that you may not risk endangered the whole coummunity." health and life by needless exposure." Dr. Ross felt "compelled to keep the God not only gives a "spirit of power missionaries from going into any other house than their own, and stopped and of love, but of a 80und mind 1'" all communication with other white poeple." We repeat the advice. Call a halt! their own lives dear unto themselves, bui and let it be fully understood that no have obediently gone forth to proclaim the man or woman goes to Tropical Africa joyful Message. to throwaway life on a theory, and -endanger the lives of others by pro- "Our beloved friends believed that nothing moting infectious disease. was too precious for their Saviour, and have made the supreme offering of their lives, and, A. T. PIERSON. standing to-day, where we may again see the J. M. SHERWOOD. broken body of the Christ and hear His words 'As the Father hath sent Me, even so send I On receiving these communications you, ' we are confident that there are -many the Editors felt bound to transmit a who will gladly offer themselves and take the (lOPY to the brethern in Kansas, who place of these messengers who have been are more closely connected with this called home, and, by His grace, plant the ban- movement, expressing also our sorrow ner of the Cross in -darkest Africa. -and apprehension as to the disastrous effect of such a course as that pursued "Asking that continual prayermay be made in Africa, not only upon this, but all to our Lord so that indeed He may speedily other mission enterprises. We have a send His messengers to the uttermost parts of reply from Geo. S. Fisher, Esq., dis- the world, I am, claiming all responsibility for these peculiar views, and saying that these "In the hope of His coming, sincerely thine, pioneers had no such views when they "GEORGE S. FISHER." left the west, but on their way a certain well known advocate of " faith heal- The National Missionary Convention ing" in New York City got hold of them and infused into them his views which met at Indianapolis Septem- <If the subject. We mention this in ber 3d to 9th, inclusive, was, in some ·order to attach responsibility to those respects, a remarkable gathering; not -to whom it 'belongs; and that responsi- in point of numbers, for but a few hundred visitors were there, and resibility, in our judgment, is a very grave dents of _the town were largely kept out of the city by the excessive heat. <lne. But there were signs of the Holy In response to our inquiry, Mr. Spirit's presence and power. Mr. Robert E. Speer, traveling secretary Fisher sends us also the following more of the Students' Volunteer Movement, -cheerful news concerning the surviv- and GeorgeS. Fisher, Esq., of Kansas, as well as Augustus Nash, of Neors.-3. M. S. braska, and Rev. T. C. Horton, of St. Paul, were among the leading spirits. "Ourvery latest Information is to the effect that, Mr. Kingman and Mr. Trice, the colored After watching the Convention with man, have both recovered, and that the others a careful eye, and noting the addresses have had no sickness whatever. They are now made and the tone of general feeling, waiting until the arrangements can be ef- we were constrained to acknowledge :fected so that they can leave Freetown, cross that there were signs of a Higher the Kong Mountains, and enter upon their Hand than man's in the whole miswork, if the Lord will, and enter among the sionary movement of which this is one Mandingo tribes." expression.

Also the following, which we read The band of intending missionaries with many "falling tears:" that we found there, were nearly all young-under thirty years. Moved "The enclosed letter is sent out with some by the awful destitution of a hundred :faIling of tears, but with much peace of heart, millions who, in Africa, are utterly for none who are conversant with the history without the Gospel, they have felt of the spreading of the Gospel in the dark more needed there than here, and have lands, will be surprised orcast down by reason practically offered thelllseives to go ~f these words: abroad to the Regions Beyond-most of them to the Soudan, some to China "'Except a corn of wheat fall into the and other lands of the Orient. No ground and die, it abideth alone; but if it <iie, it bringeth forth much fruit.' This scripture has indeed been fulfilled many times in the history of the early church, among the lllartyrs, and those who have not counted doubt there is some zeal that needs to so that this snall be a gift to the be tempered with knowledge-no Lord's cause for His servants' use doubt a good deal of imprudence that when at home for a season to gather experience will correct and chasten. new strength for further toils. Dr. A.

There is excess of enthusiasm that J. Gordon, of Boston; D. L. Moody, should be restrained, and impulsive Esq., S. P. Harbison, of Pittsburgh; activity that must be wisely guarded. Dr. Munhall, and a few others, will But there seems to be also a passion for be asked to act as counsellors in the souls, a self-surrender to God's work, completion of the plan; and it is not a certain abandon of confidence in his designed to ask any help from a~yone Word and guidance, that we would but leave to those of ~he Lord's people gladly feel were more general in dis- who may feel so inclined to assist in ciples of more mature years. We rearing the cottages. The ground is· should say that not less than fifty already paid for, mostly by one indi- young men and women were present, vidual; and already unsolicited con- whose faces are set toward the deso- tributions have been made to the ex- late regions of the earth, and who are tent of $650. Any who are so disPosed only waiting for the door to open. may send contributions to the editors of There were present several of these this REVIEW and they will be promptly young men who have been traveling acknowledged. Ultimately, after the through the States, mainly o( the cottages are built, a report of the work West, presenting the needs of the per- will be printed and sent to the par- ishing millions, and urging consecra- ties contributing, with pictures of the tion of men and of money to supply houses erected. A. T. P.

their need of the Gospel. These "trav- A Remonstranoe that Should be Heard. elling secretaries" have gone like primitive disciples, carrying nothing "Pardon me, if I seem presump- in their purses, and their unanimous tuous, but do you think the' Presby- testimony was that they ~ave lacked terian Church is moving in the right nothing. Some who heard them wit- direction in its efforts to remove the ness, publicly confessed that, though heavy indebtedness of the two Boards? they had been prejudiced against the Does it not seem that a curse, rather movement, they felt constrained to than a blessing, will follow one form say this is the Finger of GOd. A. T. P. adopted, viz. : cutting down the meagre' salarie.s of our missionaries, and leav- The Home Rest for Missianaries at ing them with no escape from this. Northfield, Mass. iron rule? Is not this 'muzzling the ox which treadeth out the corn?' I By a strange fatality a part of our do not know when anything has so editorial note on this topic in our last burdened me as this mismanagem!'nt issue was left out. We said further on the part of the Assembly. Surely, that these 15 acres of land are to be some better plan could have been laid out in a sort of park, to be named adopted there. This is something like Livingstone Park, in honor of. David 'making bricks without straw.' Livingstone, and it is proposed to erect a few economical and conven- "In my own mind it is clear that ient cottages on these grounds, to be this great debt could have been made furnished rent free to returned mis- the means of rousing the Church to sionaries who are at home for rest and a sense of its responsibility as nothing recuperation. It is desired to have else could have done. It would have these cottages free to those who oc- called out a special day of preaching cupy them without reference to de- on the subject of missions-humili- 1'I.0mination; and to enlist various ation and prayer-aday of collections. benevolent people in their erection, for the debt alone, making at least two Sundays of the fifty-two to be de- voted to the great work of the church. The letters one reads from missiona- ries on the frontier a,re pitiful; and if the church does not hear will not God avenge II "Pardon me, but I feel I am only saying what many must feel. I do awakening in this country. His 00- not like to seem to criticise over-much, dresSB evinced considerable familiarity but it makes me sick at heart to be at with the present situation of things in ease in our luxurious churches and India, and appreciation of the diffi- notice the indifference, the want of culty and importance of the mUwion reference to this, the most, crying evil he had undertaken. I have known; for it is from thosepoor missionaries that part of the money Among other things he said: already collected (?) is wrested–not voluntary offerings, but oppressive "There are 5,000,000 Hindus, young men, taxation, in a sense. " who speak English. We aregoing to reach them. They have never been evangelized. Oc- The above letter is from one -of the casionallya lecturer like the Rev. Joseph Cook largest and best known givers in the will drop in among them; but he is gone in a denomination, and we publish it, first, week. What they want is preaching every because such a munificent giver has a day for six months. All has been touch and right to be heard; and again, because go sofar. We go to preach and not to prove the this church and other denominations Gospel. Disabuse your minds of one thought. ought to know how their principal We don't propose to convert India. Weonly benefactors look on such a mistaken policy as retrenchment; -and thirdly, intend to do our share. It we come back because we feel in absolute accord with these sentiments. God will never without having made any visible impression, bless any policy which is practically we won't feel disappointed. Fifty blows may robbery both of Him and His poor be necessary before the rock of heathenism is and faithful servants, It cannot be split. We hope to strike one of those blows. our duty to do wrong, and we believe The Hindus say that as the English go to this course, whenever and wherever India they drop their religion in the Red Sea, adopted, is dishonoring to both the hoping to lind it there as they go back. The church and to God. There must be people of India are profoundly religious in some way of meeting a crisis like this their way. They look on our missionaries as beside doing an' aditional wrong. being merely men who are hired to conquer This policy reminds us of the man who their religion with our own, just as they were borrowed money to pay a debt! and politically conquered by the English. They the fact that at this time of the judge our religion not by our missionaries but world's history a great denomination by the English people among them, sevencan Bound the cry, Retrench! while tenths of whom are there to trade and not to every call of God says Advance! is it- set a religious example. Belf a melancholy sign of the times. We know one city where a craze for "We will go first to Calcutta., where we will expensive church-buildings has led to open an evangelistic mission and begin on the the abandonment of large and com- English themselves. From them-having by modious edifices for others that cost the help of God brought them to a condition enough more than the old to pay thill where they can exemplify and reflect the debt by the excess on each building. Gospel-we will proceed to evangelize the Eng, lish-speaking Hindus. After them, Provi- EDITORS. dence permitting, we will evangelize the half- breeds. We hope to make a break among the Dr. Pentecost's Farewell Words. high castes. Don't think we are pl"oud be- cause we are going to work among the high We were present at the farewell castes. We have chosen them because nQ service in Dr. Meredith's church in work of evangelization has ever been done Brooklyn, of which he was formerly among them. Finally, we are doing this work pastor. He gave an outline of his strictly at our own expense. If anybody feels plan of evangelistic work in India. He moved to chip in and help us pay our current is sanguine that a great break in expenses, all right. But we are not begging. heathenism will begin there, which Persoually I will pay my own expenses. We will be followed by a wide-spread are a voluutary mission, repreaenting no society and no fuud."

May he not be disappointed in this bold undertaking! May India be moved as never before! He needs and asks and deserves the earnest prayers of Christendom. He remains a month in England and then sails for India. Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, who have aided him in his €vangelistic Alloa, Scotland, has recently gone to his reward, in his eighty-seventh work, will accompany him in this year. He set an example of benefi- cence which will be fra~ant in Scotforeign tour. J. M. S. land and in all the Christian church for many years to come. His liberal- The Tribune (New York), in a re- ity toward foreign missions is very cent editorial entitled, "Why Foreign conspicuous; but scarcely less so to- Missions Languish," exhibits the most ward all home missionaryschemes also. surprising ignorance of the subject. AUoa, where he built up his fortune, The very reverse is true. Instead of witnessed its dispensing in all good being in a languishing condition the works. He supported missions in the cause of foreign missions was never destitute neighborhoods, provided for so active, so promising, so full of en- the free entertainment of infirm minterprise, so far-reaching and world- isters at Criefi' Hydropathic; and gave, wide in its scope and plans. The great as few men since apostolic days have English societies in 1889 expended given, great sums to God's cause. He $13,000,000 in the work; and our has spent a vast fortune of $1,000,000 American societies full $6,000,000! on missions; and, out of the small anmore than in any former year! Does nuity reserved to keep him from acthis look like languishing? tual want, he managed to give, at the time of my visit to AUoa, another Quite as false is the reason assigned 250 pounds sterling; and, as a letter for the decline of missions. It argues from Dr. McAll informs me, his last they "languish" because the Gospel if! act of giving was the sending of $500 presented so as to repel rather than more to the same great work of French attract, by men not properlytrained. evangelization. He was an office- It is sure that the prevailing methods bearer in the United Presbyterian of mission work are radically wrong. Church, and one of the brightest orna- Now thousands of the ripest scholars, ments of that beautiful body of breththe broadest culture, the most distin- ren, of whom we may say on personal guished gifts, the noblest educators, knowledge that it contains some of the and the most eminent and useful men noblest examples both of piety and of in the Church to-day, are found in the generosity which the United Kingdom foreign field! Methods radically wrong furnishes. That dear old saint gave that have civilized and evangelized not grudgingly nor of necessity, but whole nations, converted millions of cheerfully. Self· denial became to him souls in heathendom, established a habit and a delight for Christ's sake. schools and colleges, and hospitals, To press his hand and look in his eyes and Y. M. C. A.'s all over the world! was one of the rare privileges of that Does not the Trtbune know these recent tour of missions in Scotland. facts? Such stupendous ignorance is He was the patriarch of givers, and, enough to bring Horace Greeley up we trust will have a numerous spiritfrom the grave to weep over the pa- ual progeny who shall emulate an per he made so grand a power for good. example that has few rivals since the This attack on missions is a very feeble days of Barnabas of Cyprus. echo of Canon Taylor's charges two years ago, the falsity and grossness of A. T. P. which were abundantly shown by testimony that could not be set aside. Bishop William Tay:or seems to be The Tribune is late in reviving a man of great common sense. He these exploded charges.-J. M. S. says that on the dead level of heath- enism all genius is excluded; any in- A Princely Giver's Death. ventor is liable to the charge of witch- craft, and the poison draught is the David Paton, Esq., of Tillicoutry, inevitable doom of one who im- Canada, and for years residing in proves upon the crude implements of his ancestors. In the South of Africa the men wear two coats, one of red paint, the other of grease well-rubbed in; and women dig, hoe, gather crops, carry burdens and do other hard work. To educate an African without chris- tianizing him is to train a polite loafer. He instanced the educated native known as "Hodge," who, with a tine culture, turned to Paganism, put on

ORGANIZED lIIISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

the breech-clout and took six wives tian church, he will again let loose this and set up a harem. The educational system of false religion to drive out plan must include all industries that an infernal rum traffic let in by prepare for a life of self-support. The Christian nations! Already are 300,- short and sure cut is to be found in 000 mounted followers of the False rearing in Africa Christian industrial Prophet said to be overrunning th{l homes, adopting about 12 children Dark Continent. under five years of age. Young chil- A. T. P.

dren are not yet heathen and must be The India Sunday-school Union, prevented from becoming such. It is having secured the hearty' co-opereasy to get boys but not girls, to adopt. Girls are a marketable commodity for ation of the British Sunday-school polygamous purposes. The only way Union, has been planning a large ex- tension of its work. Dr. James L. at present is to redeem them from this Phillips, 17 years medical and educapolygamous slavery by a virtual pur- tional missionary in Bengal, has been {lhase. They are sold in infancy for appointed general-secretary of the the future harem of these polygamists, India Sunday-school Union, and sailed and if not redeemed will be claimed ~ven after adoption and education. from New York for Europe. He will A young and pretty girl was thus speak in behalf of this promising movement in the chief citIes of the adopted by a missionary's family and United Kingdom during September iirained as a converted woman, and and October, and then embark for -one day claimed as the betrothed wife Bombay, where he will enter upon his -of a rich polygamist. She was al- work, attend the Punjab Sundayready pledged to a converted young school Convention at Lahore in Thr man connected with the mission cember, and reach Calcutta for the .and presents were freely given to annual meeting of the India Sunday- -secure her release from the prior con- School Union in December. All India iiract. Apparently she was released seems ripe for Sunday-school exten- sion at this time. and the marriage consented to. But afterward under pretext of a visit to It has been our privilege to make the her parents was, with her husband, acquaintance of this beloved brother induced to go to their home, and -on entering the village her young while home on a furlough. Failing husband was literally hewn to pieces, to find us at the office, where he called and she was tied to a tree and whipped to say good-bye, he left us a very kind every two hours till she consented letter from which we make an extract: to go and live with this wretched pagan. That is a glimpse of woman's "Now I go back to my dear India, condition in the dark continent. where I was born, as general-secretary Meanwhile all the work of missions of the India Sunday-school Union, is threatened by the awful flooding of with headquarters at Calcutta. For Africa with rum. Hamburg alone two or three years I shall be on the -exports by two companies annually move constantly all over India, organ- .200,000 tuns of liquor, not to speak of izing and pushing Sunday-school what France, Spain, Portugal, Eng- work. My post is a new one. I am land and New England are doing to called back to India by my brethren ]lOur into that land an Amazon river of all the churches. Our Sunday- -of rum. If Mohammedanism were let school Union there, as here and in Eu- loose, it would soon put an end to this rope, is international and inter-debusiness, for Islam's banner is the nominational, like the evangelical banner of total abstinence and pro- alliance work in the U. S. A., with hibition. It may be that as God at the which I have been connected as gen- beginning let loose Mohammedanism eral-secretary at Philadelphia for a as the scourge of idolatry in the Ohris- year." J. M. S.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

SPecIAL'l'IELDS. square miles, including 30 towns and 3,579 vil· lages, and containing a population of 3,286,889, INDIA. of whom 2, 835,382 are Hindus and 284,889 are American Marathi Mission. Mussulmans. (A. B. C. F. M.) Stations, 5; outstations, 107; missionaries, REPORT FOR THE YEAR 1889. 27 (of whom 11 ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' Stations at Bombay, Ahmednagal', etc. wives, 6 other ladies); n~tive helpers, 302 (of This mission covers a territory of 16,9i4 whom 18 pastors, 21 preachers); churches, 33; ordained); churches, 22; communicants,. communicants, 2,115 (1,197 male, 918 female); 2,466; additions not reported fully, about 300: added on profession, 192; schools, 127; pupils, schools, 40; average attendance, 583; Sunday- 8,280,(2,461 male, 819 female); Sunday-schools, schools, 19; average attendance, 626. 124; pupils, 4,718 (of whom 1,688 Christian); Jlatients treated at dispensary in Raburi, new, Malayalan Mission of the London Mis- 5,052; old, 9,428; total, 14,480 (of these, 12,045 sionary Society, South Travancore. Hindus, 2,059 Mussulmans, 76 Parsees, 41 R0- man Catholics, 259 Protestants). The report for this mission comes to us in four parts: the Trevandrum, Quilon and Ne- PROGREIlS IN TWENTY YEARs. yoor districts and the mission seminary.

Number of churches, 1869, 22; 1889, 33; net In the six stations there are 9 ordained mis- gain in twenty years, 11. Received on pro- sionaries; 18 ordained native ministers; 22S fession of faith, 1869, 53; 1889, 192; net gain in other native helpers; 273 congregations; twenty years, 139. Number of communicants 5,659 church members; 521 admissions; 718- at close of the year, 1869, 677; 1889,2,115; net candidates; 311 schools; 10,560 boys under in- gain in twenty years, 1,438. Contributions by struction, 3,504 girls-total scholars, 14,064; native Christians, 1869, 1,651 rupees; 1889, patients registered iu mission hospital anddi&' 4,630, rupees; net gain in twenty years, 2,979 pensaries-Protestant Christians, 13,874; Ro- rupees. Number of schools, 1869, 35; 1889, 127; man Catholics, 1,698; heathen, 12,116; Moham- net gain in twenty years, 92. Number of medans, 676-total, 28,SfU. Publications, by pupils, 1869,667; 1889,8,280; net gain in twenty London mission press, periodicals, 52 numbers, years, 2,613. 116,600 pages; tracts, 33, S23,100 pages. South Travancore Tract and Book Society has. From this it will be evident that the number published since 1833, when it was formed by of communicants on the church rolls, the con- the union of tract societies long existing at tributions of native Christians, and the num- Nagercoil and Neyoor,442,549 monthly maga- ber of schools, have trebled in the last twenty zines, 181,200 tracts, 28,500 catechisms, 13,500' years. The number of pupils is five times as books, 3,146,900 handbills, and 260,000 Glad IDany as then attended our schools. News for Children, in Tamil-4,072,649 publi- cations. American Madura Mission, South India. Basel German Evangelical Missionary- Population of district, 1,775,000. Stations Society in Southwestern India. at Madura, Pasumaleli, Battalagundi, etc. Canara, Coorg, South Mahratta, Malabar. Stations, 7; out-stations, 25; missionaries, 36 Stations, 24; European miSSionaries, male, (of whom 13 'ordained, 1 lay, 13 missionaries' 66, female, 40; native agency, pastors, 15" wives, 9 other ladies); native helpers, 448 evangelists, 106; other helpers, 27; teachers,. (of whom 17 ordained pastors); organized 27'8; communicants, 5,160; additions, 1M;: churches, 35; communicants, 3,562; added on schools, 121; pupils, 6,707. .profession, 272; schqols, 156; pupils, 5,410; Sabbath-schools, 146; average attendance Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa. 4,151; patients treated at dispensary, new fi,066; old, 6,504; total, 15,570 (of these 4,775 Connected with the Presbyterian Board of' Hindus, 3,272 native Christians, including Ro- Missions, Canada. manists, 815 Mussulmans. New patients, 3,055; old patients returned American Free Baptist Mission, for medicines, etc., 7,224. The number is less. Southern Bengal, than the last year by 225, due to the fact that there has been less sickness and that fewer Population, 3.817,65.~. Stations at Balasore, soldiers have been admitted. J ellltSOre, Midnapore, etc. Methodist Episcopal Church, (North)t. Stations, 11; missionarles,25 (of whom 9 are North China Mission. ordained, 1 lay, 9 missionaries' wives, and 6 other ladies); native preachers, 17 (of whom Peking, Tientsin, Shantung, etc. 5 are ordained, 12 lay); other native helpers Stations or circuits, 20; ordained missionanot enumerated; organized churches, 11; ries, 15; missionaries' wives, 14; other ladies, communicants, 646; added, 55; schools, 105; 9; native ordained preachers, 6; unordained,. pupils, 3,619. Considerable medical work 10; teachers, 20: other helpers, 22; members, seems to hav" been done, but no statistics are 782; probationers, 517; averagtl atten<jancegiven. Sunday worship, 931; Sunday-schools, 10; scholars, 746; Theological schools, 3; st.udents, Canadian Baptist Telugu Mission. 40; other schools, 27; scholars, 529, Population reached 3,000,000. Stations: Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- Akidu, Cocanada, Bimlipatam, Bobbili, etc. terian Church, (South).

Stations, 9; missionaries, 30 (of whom 11 Secretary: REV. M. H. HOUSTON, D.D., Nashare ordained, 10 missionaries' wives, 7 other ville, Tenn. ladies); native helpers, 74 (of whom 8 are [By some error the statistics reported for municants, 625;' additions, 100; schoQls, 37, pnpils, 916; medical work, out-patients (at-· this society in the September number of the tendances), 59,311; in-patients, 1,459; visits at homes, 647; surgical operations, 2,868. REVIEW were drawn from the report of 1889,in- stead of from that of 1890. Dr. Houston has kindly called our notice to the error, alld sent corrected ftgures.-EDs.] General Baptist Missionary Society.

REPORT FOR YII:AIl ENDING APRIL 1, 1800. Secretary: REV.WILLIAHHILL, Mission House. 60 Wilson St., Derby, England. Receipts. . REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING HAY 31, 1890. Balance on hand ..••••••..•••… $ 8,457 59 Receipts.

From churches……………….. 49,812 90 Collections, etc …………….. . £3,257 4 5· Legacies …………………. .. 1,497 4 11 Sabbath·schools….. .•.•• •••••••••. 8,673 50 Miscellaneous ………………. . 693 17 10 Missionary societies ••••……••.• 27,258 80 Legacies……… ..•••••••• ••••.•• 14,927 02 Miscellaneous… ••••.•••••••• •••.• 8,652 88 Total for general purposes … ,£5,448 7 2· Speclalfunds……… ………… 225 17 6 Total ••••••••….••••.••.•••••• $117,782 69 In India…. ………………… 2,929 9 6 In Rome……. … . .. . .. .. . ..• … . 149 0 11 Expenditures.

Three Brazil Missions•..•.•••••..•• 5 36,100 32 China llissions.• '" . • . •. • . •. • ••.• •• 24,701 71 Total. ………………….. , £8.752 15 1 Japan •••••••••.•.. ••••. .• 12,814 31 Pavments.

Congo . •.. .••• . • …. . . . . . . 4,000 00 Balance due May 81, 1889…….. .. £20 12 11 Greek • •• ••••• ••••• •• • . . .. 3,453 70 Orissa Mission ……………… .. 3,27013 2- Italian . . . . ••.• •• . . . •.••• •• 1,200 00 Agency…………………….. . 31517 7 Indian •••• • • ••• • •••• ••.. . • 6,490 00 Publications………………… . 171 12 0- Mexican U •• ,. • • • • ••• • •••• •••• 7,870,29 Incidentals. .. • • . .. .. …. .. …. . .. 144 5 7 Totalfor Missions. •••••.••.•••• $ 96,680 33 Assurance, Annuities, and Capi· General Expenses. . . • . . . . ..••. . … • 8,663 02 Balance on hand (including Relief tal, etc ……. " …………… . 1,441 0 4- Fund)….. • •. .. • . .. • ••.• .•••• •••• 12,489 34 In India, (see ahove) ………… . 2,929 9 9 In Rome, ……… "… .. 449 011 Total…. • • •• . .. •••••…•••••• $117,782 69 Balance to new account •••••••••• 10 3 STATISTIcs. Total……………………. £8,75215 .; STATISTICS OF ORISSA MISSION. ~ .,; -d .,; ..:=:l Stations, 4; 15 out·stations, 8 missionaries,. g 0 4 missionaries wives, 4 other female mission· s:l .'"~ -d aries, 21 native preachers, 18 chapels, 1,376 ..= ~ ~'>" church members; 1 orphanage, 122 members; '" :0;:~. '" ~ 12 schools, 641 scholars; 12 Sunday·schools, 751> • oji o[ '" '" " ] '" .$8 ..0= Z members. Local contributions, 8,411 rupees. ~~ '".." ~ » UjUj..~'Si"~1II-5..:.l..r9 ~ '" .9 f/1 ~ s:l ,Q s:l oj Baptist Missionary Society. '~I'~ ~ oj oj ~O A Secretary: ALFREn H. BAYNES, ESQ.,F. R.A.S•• 1 gl§ ~ g! Baptist Mission House, 19 Furnival St., j ~::: Holborn, London, E. C. ~ <I .S .S ~ REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890 ::l8 Receipts. !,! ~ ! ~ — 8 – – zz 8 oj oj ::l Balance from last year, on Special — – ._- -~ Fund, and Widows" etc., 00· count…………………….. £4,894 14 9 Brazil… 3011 10 510 670 126 224 165 $1,400 China .. 1113 16 .. 15 158 12 245'260 165 For debt……….. ………….. 2,405 2 ;;. Japan •. 19 8 8 5 2 766 151 305 130 651 General Fund . . . …. …. .. • . 68,331 0 1 41111 Special, etc., account…. ……. 3,978 9 6 Greece. "c:' ~'" Total receipts…………… £74,714 12 0 28 ~ 15 … Balance over·drawn on General Italy .•. 1 .. ~ 0 Fund……………………… 2,472 3 1() Mexico. 51 2 Africa •. Z Total …………………. £82,081 10 7 2· ·8 40 …… Expenditures. 4 '3 450 71 ··~~r~ 635 Balances. Debton General Fund. £2,862 3 6 2 .. General Fund. … .. £70,346 2 10 Special, etc., account 6,761 10 3 Total. 116 3741 1931 2,072 360 1,207 845 $2,851' £77,107 13 1 1 Total expenditure……….. £79,969 16 7 American Presbyterian, (North), Mission Balance on hand on Special,etc., in Oanton, Ohina. account ……………..•.••. 2,111 14 () Stations, 2; out-stations, 28. Foreign missionaries, ordained, 8; lay, 6; mediC'.a.l, 4; mis- Total. ………………… £82,081 10 '7 sionaries' wives, 11; other ladies, 6 (1 medical); total, 31. Native 'ordained ministers, 3; other native assistants, 84; churches, 8; com- STATISTICS. Income of Funds ••..••..•••••• " 21,796 51 Government Grants-in-aid, etc…. 8,017 47 I 15 J,'"<ll i1 ~ " oj0;oj "" O.:goj $440,788 07 0; • <ll ~ U-"0=l -UC"=l Balance due April, 1890…… …… 7,942 06 ., 1=:1=l'd …. ~~.[~ ) .0 Total. …………………….. $448,730 13 """'Iaj.9 ~;;<;ll In addition there has been added to the Per- ~ ~1ii S manent Fund, $118,739.68, making the gross ! I~"' ""E"" O~~w";";d''§''~ receipts for the year $559,527.75. …. O·S ."E.:~~ -~= Expenditures. t'l Burmah ………………………. $151,290 85 z~ Assam ……………….. _…….. 22,31258 – – – – — – — — 38 Telugu…. ….. . ….. ……. …… • 64,778 India .,. 147, 57 94 9 4,129 231 15 4,027 Ceylon .• 104 4! 25 868 160342.0..3.,.1.9.0 Siam ………………. ………. 1,373 95 ,China..• 60 21 10 60 1,049 China…. …. …………. …….. 31,605 25 ~!fe~~ine 157 8 1 58 Japan ……………………… , 39,122 72 20 15 75 2 2 69 Africa…….. ……………. ….. 43,780 42 3 1 ••. Europe …………………. …… 32,984 57 Enrope •• 60 W.Indies 111 641143.73 18 1,860 210 .. 409 $381.248 72 12 6,135 423 5 Home expenses. .. …………….. 39,71387 – – – – – – – ,Africa.•• – 10 25 5 .' Publications…. ……………… 1,671 40 43 12 4 143 Annuities…….. ……….. ….. 11,92';) 58 — S440,55657 – – – 515 119319 99 14,316 1,053 47 7,896 Balance due April 1, 1839………. 8,173 56 American Baptist Missionary Union. Total. . •. …. .. . • . . . … •.. • . .. $448,730 13 Secretary: REV. J. N. MURDOCH, D.D., Tre- mont Temple, Boston, Mass. REpORT FOR YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, lR90. Receipts.

Donations ………… _………… $212,96294 Legacies……….. … ………… 91,935 49 Woman'sBoards…. … …….. ..•. 93,94922 Miscellaneous ……………….. 12,126 44 STATISTICS.

Mission· Natives. .,. ! j aries ~ ~o0~ joj~o~i ~1~~p~;1~"1'.~~jjoi ~ r/.lo)i:j~il<OO 0 ~ a.: 00 Z '21-593 45li7 116 "Bn~-rm-a':'h-..-.-..-.-.-..-.- ..-.-..-.- .•-.-..-.-.. 021 520 29,689 2,039 444 12,669 – $52,633 I Assam .. …… … ….. .. .. 7 64 11 14 22 54 30 1,937 185 87 1,900 740 381 Telugu ………. …………. 13 635 21 26 204 217 72 33,838 3,340 460 4,934 564 China (inch!ding Siam)………. ' 8 59 18 23 25 17 1,535 61 23 325 521 Japan …•… …….. ……… 8 27 15 26 29 17 10 lO5 158 6 216 311 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Africa……. ….. …… …….. 7 4 23 16 5 8 5 386 156 10 471 75 Total…………………… 64 1382 133 192 8191437 654 68,290 5,939 1030 20,515 $54,844 ,Europe …………………. 917 707 70,003 5,638 169,425 TotaL ………………….. 64 ii2 133 100 i7a6 4a7.WtI38,29311.57711OOO 2O,5i5J~ Ohurch Missionary Society. Collection 0 f Funds…….. 13,739 13 2 The Secretaries, Church Missonary House, Administration. 10,596 11 5 Salisbury Square, Fleet Street, London,E. C. £215,222 11 0 REPORT FOR' THE YEAR ENDING MARCH 31, 1890. Deduct, charged Receipts. to Special Fonds.. …. 8,193 6 7 Through Associations.. £146,771 6 10 Total Ordinary……. '" .. £207,029 4 5 Direct to the Society, including Special Funds…………….. 17,556 8 1 Legacies23,862 7 9……… . 56,046 4 8 Disabled Missionaries' Funds 1,646 10 ..

Rent and Interest …………. 4,05215 9 Total Ordinary….. ……. £208,516 17 10 Total Payments……….. £224,585 12 6 Special Funds… …………. 51,765 13 7 Balance carried to Contin- 35,696 18 11 Total Receipts…………. £26a,282 11 5 gency Fund: OrdinaryRe- Expenditures. ForMissions…..£I82,845 3 2 ceipts……… £1,487 13 5 Disabled M i s- Special Funds.. 34,209 5 6 sionaries, etc.. 7,941 3 3 —– Total…… ……………. £260,282 11 I:>

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

STATISTICS.

Natives, Eurasians, Missionaries, etc, ~ ~ ~..$.~; , g i 'I 3 __________________I§~ ~ ~ i~ ~ h ~ ~j~;. ~ _~_~_§__~_~____ ~ ~ @ ~ Africa ……………. ,…………. 5 59 30 17 15 48 293 9,826 445 108 8,8U Egypt, Arabia, Palestine and Persia.. 3 13 16 6 9 9 107 597 4 50 2,575 India…………… …… ………… 8 96 128 14 15 144 2150 26,942 1,577 1191 47,184 21 Ceylon.,……………… ………… 1 14 18…. 2 15 446 2,363 172 229 11,345 Mauritius…… …… .. …. .. . …. . 1 7 81 3 51 542 108 25 1,562 S!~':t~:::: .. ·:::::.~:::::::::::::::·::: ~ ~ 171 …. 19 1~ ~ 2,~~ .~ Iii 2,~ 1 38 151 2 27 378 2,631 5 1 18 2Q 65 2,455 109 58 1,424 3.835149;016 3,llo i700 ,= 59 286 75:"'581 New Zealand ……… ".. N. W, America and North Pacific .. " 6 55 321 4"..

-~L====·.~: ;iii 3t5 "286152 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa-It is said that the annexations of Their professed object is to convert the Afri- Great Britain in Africa amount to over cans to their faith; and their modus oper- 2,000,000 squa.re miles, "Spheres of influ- andi is to civilize them first, and then to make ence" they are termed, not annexations. We Trappists of them. Their largest monastery care not what they are called; we are glad is at l'IIarianhill, in Natal. At present it con- to know that under the flag of Great Britain tains 170 monks, and in a convent, half a mile the slave trade cannot live. Under that flag, away, are 135 nuns. There are 300 native boys the Bible may be printed and scattered with· and girls under tuition, and the knowledge im- out "let or hindrance," Under that flag, parted is almost entirely industrial. The rear- missionaries of the cross will be safe, and can ing of bees is one of the important industries, go about their work unmolested, Ambitious Papers are published in four languages. They and grasping England, men may call her, but have a church capable of holding 2,000 people, she carries into her colonies, all over the world, the light of civilization, to brighten -Harvest Field. the faces of their ignorant and degraded. -The grant of an immense territory -Rapid progress all along the line is being along tbe Zambesi river has been made to the made in the opening up of the new world of Duke of Fife and some English colleagues, Central Africa. Europe has 'such vast re- The region embraces nearly 300,000 .square sources of power and wealth to bring to bear miles and is very rich both in soil and mines, on the enterprise that the rate at which civili- The company has power to abolish slavery zation is advancing on barbarism is surpris- and restrict the liquor traffic in its domains, ing. and missionary work will be as free there as in India. -To explore Central Africa.-The Siecle says that a French expedition to explore Cen· – The Portuguese have released the British tral Africa is being organized. It will be African Lakes Company's steamer, which divided into three sections, which will start was seized by Lieutenant Continho, Thecrew simultaneously from Algeria and the Niger of the steamer have also been released, and Congo rivers, and converge at Lake Tchad, -The Roman Catholic missions at Uganda will be strengthened by a new party of priests, -The Universities' Mission in Central who were ordained in the cathedral of Car· Africa employs seventy Europeans at four thage, June 29th, According to Roman Cathoprincipal centres in Africa and on Lake Nyassa, where a church steamer is maintained, lic usage, the feet of these 20 "messengers of Bishop Smithers is the leader of this mission, which extends over 25,000 square miles, peace" were devoutly kissed by all priests present, including high dignitaries. Cardinal -The Trappists, an order of Jesuits, have Lavigerie even kissed the feet of two black lately begun work in South Africa on a large surgeons, formerly slave·boys, purchased by scale, In Natal they have an estate of 2Q,OOO white monks on the Nile. acres, and in Griqualand of 500,000 acres, Belgium.-The Government has voted a loan of $5,000,000 to the Congo Free State. The expense of the founding of this State, and introduction into-the-familyof nations, has been Catholic Church has moved against the here- borne chiefly by the king, at an expense of tic, and suppressed his services by the power $~,OOO to $300,000 a year_ In return for this of the civil law. During the present year Diaz grant, King Leopold makes Belgium the heir, and his helpers have been arrested,sent to jail, ten years hence, of his African possessions, and harassed in all possible ways. Diaz is ont which it is believed will one day prove a great on bail, but the courts hesitate and keep him source of revenue_ and his friends in suspense. The intervention of the American Government has been in- -Pastor Anet's Christian Missionary voked. Church of Belgium, added to its members last year 500 converts from Romanism and infidel- England.-The report of the Bible Car- ity. It employs 4 evangelists, 7 Bible-readers, riage Mission in England, shows tbat this so- ,and 5 colporteurs. ciety is doing an important work in the rural parts of the country. Over 49,000 Bibles and Canada.-The Presbyterian Church in Testaments, and about 367,000 books, tracts, -canada has, in all, 326 distinct fields of home etc., were circulated in 270 villages and towns. mission work, and 990 preaching places. The In these places the Gospel was preached, number of missionaries employed last year with many conversions as the result. was 329, of whom 121 were ordained ministers and liceL. iates,and 208 students an.d catechists. -Another new missionary band of special 'The average Sabbath attendance at all the interest is about to go forth in connection stations was 43,065, the number of families with the Church Missionary Society. Rev. Bar- connected with them, 11,701, and of communi- clay F. Buxton, son of Mr. T. Fowell Buxton, cants, 13,907. The progress made in the Pres- has offered to go to Japan with a smaIl party bytery of Manitoba may be given as a speci- of missionaries, undertaking both the direction men of the result.q. It was formed 19 years and entire charges himself. Mr. Barclay is an ago. Winnipeg had tben a popUlation of 421, M.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge. It is pro- now it has 22,892. Manitoba had then 19,000, posed that Mr. Buxton's party should occupy now it has 150,000. Then Presbyterianism stood the town and district of Matsupe, an import- third relative to other denominations, now it ant place at the west end of the maIn island heads the list. In meeting the expenses in- of Japan. volved in this vast home mission undertaking, the church acknowledges grants from the ~Mra. Hannington, widow of Bishop Han- Presbyterian Church of Ireland, the Church nington, who was murdered in 1885, near <>f Scotland and the Free Church. Uganda, conducts a weekly missionary prayer meeting, in Brighton. -The Toronto medical students' Y. M. C. A., which has 179 members, has just sent one France.-Cardinal Lavigerie opened the <>f their number, Dr. Hardie and his wife, as a Anti-Slavery Congress, in Paris, with an admissionary to Korea, and have agreed to sup- dress, in the Church of St. SuIpice. He highly port him"for a period of at least eight years." praised the enthusiasm of England in the anti- His destination is "Fusan, where he is to co- slavery work, although it was headed by <>perate with Mr. Gale, of University College Catholics. He said he, did not desire the im-, Y. M. C. A." $1,800 is requisite for outfit and mediate abolition of slavery, as that would support for the first year. entail starvation of slaves, but that man-hunt- ing must be immediately suppressed. China.-TheChina Inland Mission hasestablished in China, 16 opium refuges, 3 hospi- Germany.-According to Bisho» Warren tals, and 5 dispensaries. The churches num- the members of the Methodist Church in Gerber 66 and chapels 110. many average, in their contributions, $4.40 per member annually, while the largest incomes -Dr Douthwaite, of the China Inland Mis- among them do not exceed $1.25 per day." sion, Che-Foo, says, that in the late famine district in Shan·Tung, there are now over a. India.-Some of our missionaries in India thousand applicants for baptism. have been caIled on to stand at the bar of the civil courts. Rev. J. J. Lucas and Rev. -The government has indemnified the Henry Forman were summoned before the Presbyterian Board to tbe extent of over a High Court in Allahabad, to answer for the thousand dollars for property destroyed by a baptism of a youth of eighteen, who had promob, in 1885, in the province of Kwong-Sai, fessed to be a convert to Christianity, and China. It has taken our United States lIIin- who had acted throughout of his own free ister a long while to securethis justreimhurse- will, and with intelligent comprehension of ment, but the final action is encouraging, in what his act meant. The judge was a Mothat it recognizes the right of foreigners to hammedan, but so clearly arrayed before him hold property in interior cities. were the facts in the case, and so explicit was the law, that the decision rendered was Cuba.-The Rev. A. J. Diaz, an evangelist that the missionaries had violated no law of her Majesty's empire, and the yonng convert <>f the Southern Baptists, in the Island of was his own master in religious affairs and Cuba, has been wonderfully successful in at liberty to dwell and worship where he preaching and organizing churches. He is a pleased. The case was regarded as an Ironative of Cuba, and preaches with great ease and freedom in his own tongue. The Roman portant one, and the judgment rendered years that the Chinese have been able makes the work of evangelizing the youth of to plant themselves in the country he India much easier and less dangerous. traveled through, so hostile have the na- tives always shown themselves, It is said -The Woman's Christian Temperance that in Thibet nearly every crime is pun- Union of Singapore has organized 'a mission ished by the imposition of a fine, and tha~ for the benefit of European sailors that visit murder is by no means an expensive luxury. tht.t port. This, of course, greatly increases the danger of travel in that remarkable land. Ireland.-The Irish Church Mission So- <:iety seeks to give a pllre gospel to the Irish United States.-The Presbyterian Wo- Roman Catholics. A good work has been done man's Mission Society received for last year through this instrumentality. Fresh impetus $337,842. The society was able to support the has been given to it by the munificent be- following missions: Indians:–ll3 schools, 164 ,quest of $150,000 by Mrs. Susan Hopper. teachers, 2,264 pupils. Mormons:–37 schools, 99 teachers, 2,374 pupils. Mexicans :-32 Korea.-A missionary, Mr. Appenzeller, schools, 67 teachers, 1,627 pupils. South:-16 in the Fndependent, says, that when mission schools, 48 teachers, 1,213 pupils. Total. 118 work began in Korea, the missionaries pre- schools, 361 teachers, 7,47'8 pupils.-Mid·Consented a Bible to the king. The prime minis- tinent. ter took the Bible to the palace, showed it to the king, and then, with the klng's approval, -The Universalists, after an existence of tore it in pieces. Years afterwards, a Ken- more than a hundred years, send out their tucky man presented the Korean minister at first missionary. Washington with a bottle of the best Bourbon whiskey for the king. This was accepted. -The Annual Report of the International 'Then the Christians of Kentuckyresolved to Medical Missionary Society, shows that 7,356 show the king, at as early a period as possible, new cases of disease and injury were treated that the country produced something better during the past Society's year; 14,717 attendthan whiskey. Recently they sent, through ances were given at the dispensaries, of which the Korean minister, three Bibles, one for the there are 7 in New York and 2 in Brooklyn; king, one for the prime minister, and one for 1,641 visits were paid to the sick in their own the foreign secretary. The present has been homes. DuriIig the eight and a half years of 4Ccepted. the Society's existence, over 32,000 cases were treated, about 70,000 attendances were given -Roman Catholic missionaI'ies have at dispensaries, and over 14;000 visits were been in Korea 200 years, yet have never Is- made to sick at their homes. This Society sued the Bible In the native language. They co·operates with all existing Christian agenhave translated the New Testament but have cies, as far as possible, and establishes medinot put it into print, and the only copies, cal missions at Gospel missions, or mission made by hand, cost from $10 to $20 each. churches, wherever practicable. The presi- dent is Boudinot C. Atterbury, M. D.; the -Sad News.-Dr. John W. Heron, Medi- treasurer, Cleveland H. Dodge, Esq., No. 11 <ml Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in Cliff Street; and the medical director, George Seoul, is dead. He died of dysentery. The D. Dowkoutt, M. D., 118 East 45th Street, New loss is great, 'for he was Superintendent of the York City. The Society deserves the liberal Royal Hospital in the capital, and had won the support of Christian people. {lonfidence of the King. His infiuence in the foreign comniunity and in Seoul was also -The receipts of the American Board for very great. the year ending Septemb"r 1st, are $617,723. This amount is $69,025 in excess of last year. .of-Moravian Missions.-The latest statistics Of this increase $22,876 is from donations, the our missions show an increase over last balance is from legacies. During the year 64 year of 620 communicants and of 1457 In the new mission aries have been appointed. 22 of total membership of our congregations in the whom are men: 54 of. these new recruits have foreign fields. The number under the direct already been sent to the field. This number care of our missionaries DOW amounts to 87,263, is in excess of any year since 1837.-The Adand of these 30,591 are enjoying the full privi- vance. leges of communicant membership. These are solid figures, and we thank God for the un- -Secretary Ellinwood of the Presbyterian mistakable token of His blessing on our work Board of Foreign Missions writes, that the in Asia, Africa, America and Australia.- new value put upon silver has so affected ex- Periodical Accotlnts. change in all the foreign countries where silver is the chief medium, that the purchasing power Thibet.-Mr. W. Woodville Rockhill, of the Board's appropriations is diminished formerly of the American Diplomatic Service, from 15 to 20 per cent., and the rate of exhas recently returned from a long and peril- change is constantly fluctuating. A heavy, <>us journey through Thibet, the unknown needless tax is thus laid upon the missionary heart' of Asia. For 700 hundred miles he cause for the benefit of a few silver kings. passed through a country where no white man had ever set foot, journeying, of course, in disguise. It is only within the last few

INDEX OF CONTENTS OF THE NOVEMBER NUMBER

INDEX OF CONTENTS NOVEMBER NUMBER.

PAGE PAGE I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS••••••• 801–842 plore Central Africa, 877; Universities' IT.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLI- Mission, 877; the Trappists, 877; Roman Catholic Missions in Uganda ………… 877 GENCE•• – …………….. _…. 842–850 IIT.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE… 85O-S54 BELGIUM.-Loan to the Congo Free IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT ••• 854-862 States . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 877 V.-MONTHLY CONOERT OF MISSIONS 862–867 BRAZIL.-Political Changes, American VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT Missions, etc., 862; Other South Ameri- can MiSSions, Brussels Anti-Slavery Con- TOPICS …… _……………. 867-873 gress……………………………… 86(t vn.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK BURMAH AND SIAM.-"A Thousand AND STATISTICS. .. ……..–873-877 Miles on an Elephant. " …………….. 842 VIIT.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS; MONTH- CANADA.-Presbyterian Church, 878; LY BULLETIN ……………… 877-879 Toronto Medical Students' Y. M. C. A… 878 IX.-INDEX TO CONTENTS. .••••• •• • ••• 880 CHINA.-A Great Evangelizing Agency, 845; Inland Mission, 878; Presbyterian Authors. Board Indemnified …………….. : …. 878 EDITORS.-A. T. Pierson. The Miracles ENGLAND.-Flowof Converts to the of Missions; The Wonderful Story of Church of Rome……. .. . … .. …… 846 Madagascar, 808; Editorial Notes. J. M. Sherwood, Book Notices, 841; Editorial FRANCE.-Anti-sla.very Congress …… 878 Notes …………………………….. 871 GERMANY.-Generous Giving………. 878 HAWA H.-Rev.W. A. Essery's Address Blackie, William G., D.D., "Personal Life of David Livingstone, " noticed………. 842 on the Victory of the Gospel ………… 846 Brockett, r,. P., M.D., Education and INDIA.-Lunn's Work; "A Friend of Missions in India," 841; Poverty of the E.vangelization…………………….. 850 Clark. Miss Helen F., The Congo Missions, 826 People, 846; Missionaries in Court. 878 Ellinwood, F. F., D.D.• The Duty of Chris- IRELAl'U>.-Irish Church Mission So- tendom to.the Jews, 801; Brazil and its ciety ……………………………. 879 Missions. Other South American Mis- sions………… _._ ……………….. 860 JAPAN.-The New Constitutional Gov- Gracey, J. T., D.D., International Depart- ernment, 846; Appeal from Ba.ptist Mis- ment …………………………….. 851 sionaries. ……………………….. '" 847 Guinness, Mrs. H. Grattan, "New World of Central Africa," noticed…•…. __ .. 841 JEWS.-The Duty of Christendom to …. 801 Haig, Mrs. F. T.,"Daybreak in North Afri- ca," noticed…. …….. …………… 841 KOREA.-The gift of a Bible to the King, Hallett, Holt S • "A Thousand Miles on an 879; Roman Catholic Missionaries, 879; Elephant," noticed……….. .. .. . •. 842 Moravian Missions ………………… 879 Herrick, George F., D.D., The Kingdom of God in the Land of its Origin…….. 854 MADAGASCAR.-TheWonderful Story Hunt, Life of John; Missionary to Fiji, of its Evangelization, 808; Letter from noticed ……….. _…………………. 842 Rev. James B. Mackay…. .. …. . 850 Lunn, Rev. Henry S., "A Friend of Mis- sions in India, " noticed ………… "…… 841 Moravian Missions in Surinam………… 867 Moorhead, Max Wood, Student Volunteer Moravians not Lutherans……………… 853 Movement ………………… …….. 842 Pitzer, A. W., D.D., The Inheritance of PALESTINE.-An Awakening of Life Nations Allotted of God….. ………… 820 and Energy………. .. …… 847 Schweinitz, Rev. Paul de, The Romance of Goedverwacht ………………….. 833 South American Missions ……. _…….. 866 Starbuck, Rev. Chas. C., Translations from Foreign Missionary Periodicals………. 836 Turkish Empire, Dr. Herrick's Graphic West, Maria A.. Hidden Springs, or How Sketch of its Present Condition .. _. . . .. 854- Missionaries are Made.. .. .. … . . . . .. …. 835 THIBET.-A perilous journey………. 879 Countries and Subjects. UNITED STATES.-The Silver Law's AFRICA.-The Congo Missions, 826; Effect on Missions, 848;.Farewell Meeting New World of Central Africa, 841; of Missionaries in Boston, 849; Presby- Daybreak in North Africa, 841; Dr. terian Woman's Missionary Society, 879; Blackie's Life of Livingstone, 842; Mwan- Report of International'Medical Mission- ga Stripred of Despotic Power, 844; ary Society, 879; Receipts American Editoria Notes on Uganda, 845; Zanzi- Board ………………………. _…. 879· bar, 84.5; The Slave Traffic, 861; Fire- arn1S, 862; The Liquor Traffic, 861; Great Statistics of Foreign Missions. Britain. Sphere of inlluence, 877; to ex- American :r.larathi Mission, 873; American Madura Mission, South India, 874; Amer- ican Free Baptist Mission, South Ben· gal, 874; Canada Baptist TeJugn Mis- sion, 874; Malayam Mission of L. M. S., Basel G. E. M. S., Southwestern India, 874; Mackay Mission Hospital, Formosa, 874; M. E. Church (North) N. China Missions, 874; American Presbyterian (North) Mission in Canton. China., 875; B. F. Missions of Presbyterian Church (South) Report for 1889-90, 874; Ameri- can Baptist Missionary Union, 876; Church Missionary Society…… • … 876·